Full text of "Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency ..."

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fi^om automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

a qhttp: //books. google. com/

' ■ T \

[el^dStanpordJ?

universitV

THE GIFT OF

HooveT f-iArvci

GAZETTEER

OF THE

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY

VOLUME XXIV.

X%^AA.^.^.X%^-WWVVV^V^^'VN.'WN%X^

KOLHAPUR.

Under Qovernment Ord^^re:^-

PRINTED AT THE

GOVERNMENT CENTRAL PRESS,
1886.

• •

110455

•• •••».

Spkcial acknowledgments are dae to IUt Bahddnr Yashvant
Horeshvar Kelkar and lieatenant-Colonel W. P. P. Waller.

Mach help was also received from Lieatenant-Colonel H, N.
Bedves, Political Agent, BAv Bahildar Mah^ev Yisaiev Barre,
C.I.K, Div&n of KolMpar, Dr. 6. Sinclair, and Messrs. B. N. Joshi,
B. B. Vakh&rkar, K. G. Kelkar, AnAji Venkatrdv, and L. R.
Golralkar.

JAMES M. CAMPBELL.

CONTENTS.

EOLHA'FUR.

Chapter I.— Descripticm- ^aok ,

Position and Area ; Snb-Divisions ; Boundaries; Aspect ... 1-4

Hills; Rive» J Wells; Ponds 6-12*

Geology; Climate; Rainfall; Heat 13-17

Chapter II.— Frodnetioa-

Minerals; Forests ... .•* ... ... ••• ... IS-^i

Domestic Animals; Wild Animals; Snakes; Fish; Birds ... 25-34

Chapter III.— People-
Census Details; Honses; Villages; Commnnities; Move-
ments 85-42

HlSDHS:

Bdifamans; Writors 43-64

MardthAs 65-85

Traders ; Husbandmen ; Craftsmen ; MusicianB ; Shepherds. 80- 103
Labourers ; Unsettled Tribes ; Depressed Classes ; Beggars. 104-117

Lingiyats 118-132

Jains 183-146

MdsilmXms ; Chbiftuns; Boddhists; Jews; PXrsis ... 147-152
Chapter IV.— Agriculture-
Husbandmen ; Seasons ; Soil ; Arable Land ; Holdiogfs; Stock ;

Plough ; Field Tools 153-159

Ploughing ; Sowing ; Manure ; Irrigation ; Weeding ;
Threshing ; Winnowing ; Mixed Sowings ; Woodash Tillage ;

Crop Rotation ; Fallows 160-163

Crop Details 164-187

Blights ; Locusts « 188

Famines 189-191

Chapter V.— Capital.
Capitalists ; Currency ; Insurance ; Bills ; Saving Classes ;
Money lending ; Interest ; Borrowers ; Mortgages ; Wages ;
Weights and Measures ; Prices 192-197

Chapter VI. —Trade.

Roads ; Tolls ; Railways ; Passes ; Ferries ; Bridges ; Rest
Houses ; Post and Telegraph OflSces ; Trade Centres ; Fairs ;
Shopkeepers; Peddlers ; Carriers ; Imports; Exports ... 198-206
Ckafts ;
Gold and Silver ; Copper ; Iron ; Stone ; Lime ; Earth ;
Glass ; Wood ; Leather ; Weaving ; Oil-pressing ;
Paper; Perfume ...207-217

CONTENTS.

Chapter VII.— History. taok

Eaelt HiNDDs (ad. 100- 1347) 218-223

MnsALMANS (1347-1700) 224-225

MarXtiiXs (1700-1885)
Sbiviji II. (1700-1712); SambWji II. (1712-1760);

Shiviji III. (1760-1812) 226-236

Shambha (1812-1821) ; ShdhAji (1821 -1887) ; Shivaji IV.
^(1837.1860); Bajardm II. (1866-1870); Sliiviji V.
(1870-1883); Skdha the present Raja; Genealogical

* Table 237-246

.Clhapter VIII. -The Land.

Staff (1844-1884); Village Officers; Tenures; Cesses;

Revenue History 247-253

Survey ; Survey Results ; Season Reports 254-265

CUbpter IX.— Justice-
Civil and Criiiunal Justice before 1845 ; Changes (1848,
1862, 1867, 1873, 1882); Civil Courts (1877-1883);
Registration; Magistracy; Criminal Oonrta (1877-1883);
Village Police J Criminal Tribes; Police; Oflences ; Jails. 266-277
Chapter X.— Finance.

Land Revenue; Balance Sheet; Local Funds; Manicipalities . 278-280
Chapter XL— InBtniction.

Schools; Librnriea ; Newspapers •. 281-284

Chapter XII. -Health.

Climate ; Diseases ; Epidemics ; Hospitals and Dispensaries ;
Lunatic Asylum ; Vaccination ; Cattle Disease ; Births and
Deaths 285-289

Chapter XIII. -Places 290-323

SdngU:

Description ;

Production ; People ; Agric

;ulturo

324-334

Capital; Trade ...

• •>

...335-342

History ; The Land

...

... 343-353

Justice; Finance; Instruction; Health

••

... 354-358

Places

...359-377

Miraj * ...

... ... ... ...

• • * • ' '

... 378-383

Knmndvid ...

.«• ... ... ...

• ■ • • * t

... 384-385

Jamkhandi ...

... ..■ ... ...

..* *•■

... 386-387

Mndhol

. . • . • *

... 388-396

R^durg ...

... 396-399

Appendix A.— Thermometer Readings and Rainfall

Appendix B.—Trees and Healing Plants

Appendix C— Maratha Surnames

Appendix D.— Spirit Possession ...
Appendix E-— Inscriptions at PanhAla ...
Index

400-405
406-413
414
415-421
4.22-425
427-436

KOLHlPUR.

KOLHAPUR.

CHAPTER I

DESCRIPTION,

The State of Kolh&pur» lies between 17° 10' 45* and 15° 50' 20'
north latitude and 74= 44' 11* and 73° 43' 16* east longitude.
Including the outlying districts of R&jhAg and Katkol in the east
tad soutn-caAt, the state has an area of 2493 square miles and in

11 had 800,000 people or 320 to the square mile and a yearly
mue of about £308,834 (Rs. 30,88,340).
bradministrative purposes the territory of Kolhipur isdistributed
p ten sub-divisions with au average of 249 square miles, 108
villages. 80,000 people, and a revenue of £30,883 (Rs. 3,08,8.30).
The following statement gives the details :

KoUuipur Adminittral'm Detaili, 18S0SI.

VnXAOB.

AUeiwInL

Aaii.

Kwrui,

H.T1I-

SUtc

IbUl.

itasi.

»0I1.

Reli-
fioui.

Serrkie.

Sm&Uer
Chlate.

Karrtr ... ...

1»

»1

1M.HS

4».on

rMiio* ... . .

170

204

4!ll

100,(«4

84.t8»

Alte

4»

0.^071

4X404

BMralfa)

oj.aii

42,040

SSSftJi" :;;

M
M

M
15

170
IM

4TS
MS

llt.lSil
8S,B40

40,471
88.088

Vubil^Kl

81.004

18.804

B»Ttf»

t»

S9.8M

7788

SJLftl

40,0«4

SI.IM

UtakUunnJKn) .
ToUl ..

«D

14&

6.\B48

21.488

182

1070

24M

80O,18»

908,884

fka •ub.JtTlaiom nuriccd (a) tiAre petty divUloiu,
lataUmnn]! Dm AJra.

SlilM hu lUybls, GxllnglaJ liu KaUoI, tad

Of these ten sub-divisions four, Vishalgad in the north-west, Bavda
lo the west, KAgal in the centre, and Ichalkaraiiji in the sooth are
•abordinate states whose chiefs exercise independent jurisdiction.

KolhApur is bounded on the north by the VArna river, whicli, for
about sixty-six miles from Prachitgad to its meeting with the

Chapter I-
Description-

8VB-DlTMI0S

BOUNDABIBS.

1 Tbe ancieDt nunc of Kolhipnr appMn to have been Karvir, and thnngh to a
gnat extent auperseded by the more modem and better known name, Knrvir
tmniret. Sarlar Knrcir i« the name by which the Kolhipur State U known in tbe
▼emacolar. and the mlmlatd&r'a district, in which tbe capital in situatod ia the
Karrir aub-division. The present name haa given riae to the legend of Kola an atur
or demon whom the goddesa Mahllakshmi slew on a bill near the city. The moat
UMly origin is toUK the EAoarese name for the lotus.

sSe9-I 4-

Bombay Bazett

STATES.

Chapter I. Krishna two miles south of Sangli, separates KolhApur froin
Description- Vdlva sub-division of Sjltdra ; on the east it is bounded by the rivi
Krishna and Dudhganga, the Patvardhan states of Miraj
SangU, and the Chikodi sub-division of Belgaum ; on the south
Belgaum ; and on the west by the Sahyddris which separate it from
S6vantvAdi and Ratndgiri. ^

Kolhapur is an irregular belt of the Deccan plateau Ijnng along
the east of the SahyiSdri crest, about sixty-five miles from north to
south and eight to fifty miles from west to east. In the north a
point of land, eight to twelve miles broad, runs about sixteen miles
along the Hahyadris. It then spreads east till it has a breadth of
nbout fifty miles, and again about sixteen miles to the south
narrows to about thirty miles and keeps thirty to forty miles
broad to within ten miles of the extreme south, where it runs to a
point about sixteen miles east of the Sahyadris. Besides this main
irregular belt, there are three isolated groups of villages, two to the
east and one to the west. The western group lies within Hatnagiri
limits, to the west of Bdvda, which is about the middle of the
Kolhdpur section of the SahyMris. Of the two isolated blocks to
the cjist llflybilg is a little to the north of east, about sixteen miles
nortli antl south by ten east and west, from eight to twenty miles
di.stant from the east of Kolhapur. About twenty miles south-east
of Kiiyliag are Katkol and Toryal an irregular belt lying nearly north
and south, about sixteen miles long and six to sixteen broad.

ti]/inf^rU: The block of Kolhapur below the Sahyddris includes the lands
of forty-three villages and forma a belt about thirty miles from
north to south and ten to fifteen broad. Except a few ruL:.;''!

^^^^_ villages at the foot of the Bavda pa.ss, about twenty-four miles stiuib-

^^^^B west of Kolhdpur, most of the Kolhdpur-Konkan is composed

^^^^K of level tablelands. These uplands were formerly thickly wooded

^^^^B with teak and other useful trees. Init all the valuable timber has

^^^^B long been cut leaving bare or Kcrub-clad hill-sides. The village

^^|H sites a.s a rule are well wooded and the village homesteads are

^^^ surrounded by groves of mango, jack, and iindi trees, and in

^^^^ Pomburle, Kokisrc, Khambale, and Ndnivde by cocoa and

^^^H Ijetel palms. The climate is healthy, though in April and May the

^^^^ » heat is oppressive. The two outlying blocks in the east, Raybiig

^i^ and Torgal, lie far within the limits of the Deccan plain. The

^^^K country is tame and level with a few ranges of low hills, the whole

^^^^1 very bare of trees except some clusters of mangoes and lidihuls near

^^^^M village sites and on the banks of streams. The rainfall is scanty,

^^^^H but the ground is fertile and yields good crops. The villages are

^^^^K tlat-roofed and are sarroun^led with mud walls. Apart from these

^^^^B outlying block.') to tho west and to the ea.Ht, the main body of

^^^^H Kolhiipur.intheplateauininiediately totheea.st of the Saliyndri crest,

^^^^B varies from thirty to fifty miles in breadth and from 2000 to 1800

^^^H feet above tho sea. The line of the Foona-Belgaum road, which

^^^^1 passes nearly north and south through Kolhilpur, Kagal, and Nipani

^^^^K thirty to forty miles east of the Sahyadri crest, divides Kolhapur

I^HH into two unequal parts a rugged tract of hills and valleys to the

Wfo/) konhtn. west known as the Hill-top Konkan or Konknn Ghiit Mdlha, a wet
and cool region, and a more open block to tho north-east stretching

Enrn&tak.l

kolhApur.

about thirty miles east from the western belt and from north
to south varying in breadth from fifteen to twenty miles. This is
known os the plain or degh and passes into the hot and dry
region of the Central Deccan. The western or hilly belt consists of
the Sahyddri range and a scries of six valleys separated by lini-s of
hills which run north-east and east. In the west among and close
to the Sahyrldris, the scenery 'is wild and picturesque. The hills-
are said to have been once thickly covered with trees, and though
most of the timber has disappeared, there are still fine groves and:
stretches of hill-side closely covered with brushwood. The people
of the hilly west are chiefly Dhangars, IJhimddris, and Jlhfirs,
Their hamlets consist of a few thatched huts generally in thickly
shaded sites, and their tillage is confined to the growth of rice and
hill grains along the banks of streams. Beyond the immediate
neighbourhood of the Sahyildris, the country, still within the wet
and cool region, stretches cast about thirty miles in the six main
valleys of the V^raa, Panchganga, I)udliganga, Vedgango,
Hiranyakeshi, and Ghatprabha. These valleys are rolling plains
several miles broad, their surface seamed by streams which drain
into the bed of the central river. For twenty or thirtv miles from
the Sahyidris the valle3's are flanked by ranges of hills which rise
about lUOO feet with bare sides ending in broad level tablelands, or
broken into cones and quaint peaks many of them fortified.
The people, though generally poor, are hanlworking and skilful
husbandmen, chiefly Kunbis and Marflth^. Their villages
are small, often close together on the banks of streams, and near
springs on the lower hill slopes. They arc geneiiilly open
without walls or towers and surrounded by groves of tamarind
jaango and jack trees. Near the village and on the banks of
itreams where they can be watered by lifts, are patches of rich
sugarcane and other garden crops. Beyond the patches of garden
land stretch grain fields many of them yielding excellent crops,,
and towards the edges the valleys gradually pass into poor soils
growing only the coarser grains. Besides the trees which shade
the village sites, most villages have their clumps or groves of
mangoes tamarinds or pipals, and the lands of the different villagea
are generally separated by a strip of wood or bushland. The
hill-sides are bare but in many places are built in a succession of <
email terraces carefully tilled and yielding good crops especially of
rice. Over tlie whole belt the rainfall is certain and suflScient the
supply varying from as much as 250 inches in some of the highest
most exposed blidfs of the Sahyjldris to fifty or sixty inches towards
the east of the belt. There arc no large water works, but except in
March April and May there is no want of water.

The plain or desk section of Kolh^pur, which passes into the hot
and dry region of the Central Deccan, stretches east from the line of
the Poona-Belgaum road between the Vilma on the north and the
iJudhganga on the south, a block of land about thirty miles from east
to west and ten to twenty miles from north to south. It includes
the mouths of the valleys of the Vdrna, the Panchganga, the Dudh-
ganga and the Vedg^ga, and beyond the mouths of the valleys part
of the brood Deccan plain broken by low ridges of hills and single

Chapter I.
Descriptioa.
Aspect. ^|
llUlrtop Koniem^

The Plain,

iBombay Oa

STATES.

Cbftpter I.

Detcription.

AaracT.

Unxs.

peaks. In the west of this plain or open country the banks of
chief rivers ore fringed with Ldlhul trees and the valleys are doti
with rich village groves and lines of shady lanes and patches «
watered garden lands. Further to the east, though it yields ht:li
crops of millet and wheat and has garden lands with sugar(
tobacco, the plain is bare of trees except a few mangoes and h
and is broken by low lines of hill^ some lying east and west
others Ijnng north and south. The whole south of KolluJpur Hi
within the wet and cool region to the west of the Poona-Belgaum
road. Just beyond the road to the east the country passes into the
dry and hot Deccan rogioa The rainfall suddenly dwindles,
(he plants change, and flut-roofed villages take the place of cottages
with tiles and deep eaves. In the eastern block of Kolh^pur the
rainfall is lighter and less certain ; the air though health \' is hotter ;
and the people though leas hardworking are better off than in the
west. Where water is near the surface much land is watered
from wells, and a large area is under sugarcane, turmeric, chillies,
and other profitable crops. The villages of flat-roofed and tiled
houses are built on bare rising ground geneiuUv some distance fi • '
rivers to be free from the risk of floods. They were ioniu
guarded by walls, which, as they are no longer needed, have been
allowed to fall into decay.

Its hills are the chief natural feature of KolhApur. They im
tlio main range of the Sahyidria running north and south for aboui
a hundred miles, and six large spurs which stretch north-east ani
east thirty to fifty miles from the SahyJldris, and di\'ide thi
Kolhrtpur plateau into six main valleys. In the eastern plain
two minor outlying groups the Rdybag and the Katkol hilJi. The
Sahy&dris run in an irregular line about 100 miles from north
•outn. Except at Biivda near the middle of the line, where part
the State runs west into the Konkun, the line of the Suhyadris tollo
the western border of KolhApur. Within Kolhapur limits thi
crest of the SahyAdris varies from 2000 to 3500 and averages a
2500 feet above the sea. The SuhyAdris are full of wild ani
beautiful scenery, the lower slopes and the hollows thickly wooded,
and the upper slopes rising in terraces separated by great scarps of
rock to bluff even-topped headlands, relieved by an occasional cone-
» shaped peak or pinnacle. With a little aid from art many of these
hill-tops have been turned into almost impregnable fortresses. ,
Within KolhApur limits, in or close to the crest of the Suhvfidris, arifl
nine of these fortified hill-tops. In the extreme nortli beyonoB
the Sitara border is Prachitgad. About two miles soutli of
Prachitgad on the Kolhdpur border is Bahirgad. About eight
miles south in a direct bne is Mahimatgad. About twelve milea
further south in a straight line, but a good deal more following
the crest of the hill, is Vjldi Mdchdl fort 3348 feet above the sea
and about ten miles west of the Kolhapur town of Malkapur,
A little to the south of VAdi MAchal is the famous fort of T iahulg;
or Khelna, about 3350 feet above the sea, strongly fortified with
walls part of which are said to date back to a.d. 1000. It is about
ten miles west of Malkapur and about forty-five miles north-west of
Kolhapur. The next fort of conefiqueuce is Buvda about thirty mile*

r&ursiuk]

KOLHAPUR.

'''Iifllgad in a direct line,
i>n of the Sahyddris.

and about tbo middle of tbo

The hill rises out of the

.1 Willi sheer lofty scut]*!*. About ten milos further south,

•.' the north of the I'honda uuhs. is Shivpid 3240 feet above

Um) mm. About fifteen miles more m Bhairuvgud and about twelve

milos more, on u jtoiut that stretches fur to the west, is Kangnu or

Praflidhagad a favourite fort of Shivaji's. Beyond Rangim point the

cr»^8t passes east for about ten miles where are the two notable

of Munoluir and Mansantosh within Savuutviidi limits. In tho

vme south of tho State, the southern shoulder of the I'lirpoli pass

i lo a height of 2778 feet. Within the 100 milos of their Kolhdpur

the Suhytldris are crossed by ninety-four passes of which

xe Amba pa^s in the north, the Phonda puss about the middle,

the Ambou pass in the south are furnished by roads fit for carta

, rurriugcs, Of tho remaining pusses fourteen are fairly easy and

\ fit for lurlen cattle, and the rest are little better than rough f oot-

je. BeginningfromthcnorthontheSatiiraborderia theSouth Tivra

», which, with Praohitgud fort to the right, leads about nine miles

a steep tract, espet'ially in the lust two miles, lo the Ratndgiri

I© of Tivra about eleven miles cast of Sungameshvar town in

firi. About five and ii half mUes south of the Tivra pass is tho

pass, a difficult roud, from Chiindel on tho top four and a half

an to Kundi at tho bottom, which is eight and a half mUes north-

of the GutnJigiri town of Devrukh. About eleven miles south of

I Kundi pass isthoAMUApassoncofthe main lines between KolhApur

II. The head of the pass is about thirty-five mUcs north-

jllidpur and the foot is about the same distance east of

ju'i. A road fit for carts and carriages was made between

id 18S:i,for which £lU,o20 (lis. 1,05,200) were contributed by

KolhA]iur state. About five miles to the south of the Amba puss,

icach side of the narrow neck of land which joins Vishdlgad fort

[the crest of the Sahyadris, are two small foot tracks, Devda on

■ ' and pR.vBHANVALM ou the south. Nine miles south of the

[insses is the Anaskira puss about thirty mUes north-

ftt oi Kolhdpur, and separated from it by a difficult hilly country.

it twenty miles south-west of the Anaskura puss is the old

Itmljcfiri port of Rdji'tpur. In 1826 the pass was described as

But three miles long, a good road paved with largo stones in a

places where it was rather steep. About the centre of the pass

a toll-houae for collecting dues. The approach on the

Dnkan side was very bad but with a little labour it might bo mado

1" for guns.' About five miles south of tho Anaskura

K.4JTTIDA pass, about twenty-five miles west of Kolhdpur,

>m which it is the struightest route to Rdjapur in Ratndgiri. In

52t) the road was passable for cuttle, but was closed that

Is might be taken in otlier passes. About ten miles south is the

. .1.. .,.,u^ a road for walkers and possible to laden cattle. It is now

route from Kolhdpur to Rdjapur. About eight miles south,

10 ine Sivgad fort, is tho Sivgad pass a route from Kolhdpur

Chapter I.

Description.

Bius.

1 Cluaes' Itiuerary, tlO.

[Bombay OuattMr,

to MAlvan. Guns were formerly brought up this pass, but in 1836
it was out of repair. About two miles further is the Phoxda paai^
the chief opening between the Deecan and the Ratnagiri port of
M^lvan. About 1820 a detacliment with artillery went down the
Phonda pass to Vadi. The road was made practicable for ordnance, but
in 182G was seldom used though a little labour would put it in pood
repair.* About ten miles south of th5 Phonda pass, close to the 8<juth
of Bahiravgad fort, is Nardava, asmaU bullock pass. About five milea
further is the Ghott.k pass, described in 1826 as used by htdon cattle,
a good road except some bud places at the top passing from Kolhapur
to MAlvan. About four miles to the south-west, in the point which
is guarded by Rangna fort, is the RixcxA puss. It was described
in 1826 as frequented by laden cattle from Kolhapur to Malvan.
The road passed through a gateway along a ridge which on the
left fell right down to the Konkan. About two miles east of the
Rdngna pass is the Hanmaxt pass. In 1826 it was a cattle road
but very bad. About fifteen miles to the south-east is the Amboli
or PArpoli pass formerly the main line between Goa and tho Dc'ccan.
In 1818 Colonel Dowse's force marched through the Amboli pass
to invest Redi about ten miles south of Vengiirla. The Pioneers of
the force in three days made it passable for small gims. In 1826
it was described as about 5 J miles from Ajnboli at the top to
Pjirpoli at the foot, a strong descent in no part very steep, but in
consequence of zigzags very difficult for heavy ordnance. About
1871 a road fit for carts and carriages was made. In the extreme
south of the state about eight miles south of the Amboli pass
and one mile north of the Ram pass is the TAlkuat pass. Close
beyond tho southern boundary is the Ram pass, tho great highway
between Belgaum and Vengurla, and formerly one of the main
openings between Goa and the inland parts. A road thirty feet
wide was finished in March 1821, and in 1826 the ascent was easy
and passable for every description of wheel carriages. Since 1826
the road has been more tluin once improved and is now one of the
easiest routes across the Sahyddris.

From the confused mass of hills to the east of the Sabyadris six
great ranges stretch east and nortli-east thirty to fifty miles
across the Kolhapur plateau. Their bare aides rise 70lj to 1000 feet
above the plain to Hat tops, often wit!i broad tablelands, broken
at intervals by peaks and conical knobs, crowned suiuetimes by
forts sometimes by shrines. Of the six ranges the only one that
stretches cast nearly at right angles to the main crest of the
Sabyadris, is the Vishdlgad-Punhala range in tho north. It leaves
the Sahyddris at the great Vishiilgad fort (3348 feet) near MalkA-
pur, about forty miles north-west of Kolhapur. From Vishalgoxi it
stretches south-cast about twenty-five miles, separating the valley
of the VAma in tho north from the Panchganga valley on the
south, where it is crowned by tho two fortified peaks of Panh^la
and Pdvangad about 1000 feet above the plain and about fiftoon
miles north of Kolhipur, From Pdvongad it stretches east about

' Cluncs' Itinerary, 149.

Karnitak]

kolhApur.

twenty-five miles more till it breaks into separate hillocks anJ sinks
into the plain near the Krishna. In an ottshoot from this range,
ftlxjut three miles east of Pilvangad and about 1000 feet above the
plain^ is a hill crowned with a temple of Jotiba, and on peaks a few
miles further east are temples of Sidhoba, Dhuloba, Alamprabhu,
and Raraling. Beyond Rdmiing, about fifty miles from the

ISahyAdris, the range gradually sinks into the plain near the
Krishna. To the west of Kolliapur the country is very nigged,
full of short irregular ranges and spurs, stretching about north-east
from the Sahyadris, separated by a number of small streams which
drain into the Panchganga. The second main spur, which may be
styled the Phonda-Savgaon range, leaves the Sahyd,dris to the soutli
of the Phonda pass about forty miles south-west of Kolhapur.
From this it runs north-east to about five niiles south of Kolhiipur.
I It then stretches east, forming the water-parting between the
H Pauchganga on the north and the Dudhganga on the south, and
H after about twenty miles more, or a total length of about fifty

■ miles, falls into the plain. The third of the leading spurs, the
H Klidnfipur-Mudhol range, is the water-parting between the
H Dudhganga and its feeder the Vedganga. It leaves the Sahyddris
H near the Nardava pass alnjut ten miles south of Plionda, and
H after stretching north-east for about thirty miles fulls into the plain
H about eight miles south of Kagal. The fourth of the leading spurs,
H the Bhudargad-Nipilni range or the north Ghatprabha .spur, is the
H largest of the six. It divides the drainage of the district into two
~ systems, a northern which drains east and north-east, and a southern

which drains east and south-east. This range of hills leaves the

Sahyildris near tlie two important forts of Manobarand Mansantosh

_^ about ten miles north of the Amboli pass. From this it runs north-east,

■ a well-marked line of hills, about thirty miles, to within five miles
W of Nipani, where it pa-sses out of Kolhapur and runs about twenty

miles south-east across the Chikodi sub-division of Belgaura. Beyond
Chikodi it runsea-st about fifty miles and then south twenty-five miles
tiilitis cutofi'by the valley of the Ghatprabha close to where that river
joins the Krishna.' This range is the water-parting between the
Vedganga which flows north-east into the Dudhganga and the Hiran-
yakeshi which flows east into the Ghatprabha. About twentj' miles
soutli-west of Nipdni ou a spur that runs west from the main rang%
is the important fortified hill of Bhudargad, which has old shrines
to Keddrling, Bahirav, and Jakhrubai, and fortifications which were
repaired by Shivdji in 1677. The fifth spur, which may l>e called
the Sdmdngad range, is the water-parting between the Hiranyakeshi
and the Ghatprabha. It leaves the Sahyddris from the high ground
(2778 feet) to the south of the Araboli pass, and runs north-east a
well-marked line of hills about thirty miles to Sdmangad a small
hill fort, but whose great artificially scai-ped sides make it one of
the strongest places in Kolhdpur. In the extreme south the north
^yialprabha-Gandharvagad range, starting from the hills to the north
of theTalkhatpass,runsinto Belgaum whereitha-sthefortof Chandgad,

1 MemoiiB Geological Surrey of India, XII. 5,

Chapter '.
Description.
Hnos.

[Bombay O&zettMr,

Chapter I.
DeBcription.

HlUA

EiviBa.

STATES.

and again entering Eolh^pur a little to the east, rises in the great hill
of Gandharvagad. It is then cut by the valley of the TAmrapami bu|
rises again, and, stretching across Belgaum, forms the water-partl
between the Ghatprabha and the Malprahha passing east ah far
the Amingad hill in Hungund in the south-east of Bijapur, aboukj
130 miles from the Sahyddris.^ Besides these ranges several isolated i
hills rise 150 to 300 feet from the pldin. Two, Vagj4i and Tungjii
, in Panhila, are 700 feet high and two, Sdlvan in Bdvda andj
Mah^dev in Ichalkaranji, rise 800 feet above the plain.

Except the group of villages in the Konkaii which slope west]
towards the sea, the drainage of Kolh^pur is eastwards into the]
Krishna. The Krishna forms the north-eastern boundary of J
Kolhdpur for about twenty-five miles. It first touches the state!
close below SAngli, where it receives from the right the waters of |
the Vdrna, which forms the northern boundary of Kolhjlpur. From
SAngli tlio Krishna flows, with a winding south-ea.sterly course,
about twenty miles to Kurundvdd, where it receives the Fanchganga
from the rignt. About nine miles further to the south-east, part of
which passes through Belgaum villages, it receives the united waters
of the Dudhganga and tne Vedganga. Below this it passes about ■
three miles south-ea.st through Belgaum, and then turning east, fori
about ten miles, forms the north boundary of the isolated Kolhapur ~
division of IWyWg. During the thirty-five miles with which it is
connected with Kolhripur the Krishna is a noble river, about 1300
feet broad, in a shallow bed }>etween banks of earth. With the
exception of a fall of a few yards it flows unbroken from Kurundvid,
where it is joined by the Panchganga, for a hundred miles towards
Haidarabad. During the hot weather it passes, with a very leisurely
flow, through a succession of deep pools and shallow fords. Even
then experiments have shown that there would be little difficulty
in navigating it with flat-bottomed boats, rigged with mast and
sail and drawing twelve inches of water. Along the river banks
shrulis called ghevri are planted and in floods break the force of
the water and allow the silt to gather on the ground. These
deposits yield rich cold weather crops. Within Kolhapur limits the
Ki'ishna is crossed liy one bridge at Udgaon and by five ferries.
Though so large and miportant a river the Krishna is not strictly
a Kolhapur stream. The characteristic rivers of Kolhapur are six
in number the Vfirna, Panchganga, Dudhganga, Vedganga, Hiranya-
keshi, and Ghatprabha. These rivers rise in the Sahyjldris and flow
south-east, east, or north-east fifty to sixty miles across the
Kolhdpur plateau towards the Krishna. In addition to these
streams the outlying district of Torgal in the extreme south-east is
crossed by the Malprabha. The leading Kolhapur streams have
generally deep banks of an average height of about forty feet, and
soft beds varying in breudth from 200 to 600 feet.* Daring
the first thirty miles of their course, before they pass out of the
mountainous country, the Kolhdpur rivers are fed by numerous

(
(

* Mem. GeoL Surv. of India, XII. 5.

' Major GnUum (Kolhitpur, 82) gives Vim* 222, Panchganga 577, Vodgaoga 192.

»rmiXMk.l

KOLHAPUR.

r»*ni<> Further east in the plain country they receive few
*, Though, especially in the west, their courses are winding,
ier*» lire no fjilla un<l fi^w rajnds, and in former times every year
itween October und Juuimry, rafts of many hundreds of beunis
wd to be floated down forty to 100 miles. During the rains
I* mawBtw of water that are ]>oured down the western hills, the
^b and winding channels of th6 streams, and the very slight fall
^nrds the Krishna combine to cause backwaters which sometimes
^■ch n» far as thirty miles, and over£uwing large areas of land
flke serious loss to the river-bank \illage8. The high Bhudargad-

f'ni spur that runs north-east across the southern parts of
4pur marks the division between four streams the Viirna,
hganga, Dudhganga, and Vedganga which pass cast and north-
k^ luto the Krishna within Kolhapur limits ; and two streams the
lyukcshi and Ghatprabha which drain east and south-east and
5t fall into the Krishna for more than a hundred miles beyond

stem border of KoIhApur.
je VAma which takes its rise in the Sahyadris, about thirteen miles
of Kolhapur limits, forms the northern boundary of Kolhdpur
yr about eighty mi]e«. It flows with a fairly straight southH-ast
ourae along the northern boi-dcrs of MalkApur, Panhala, Alta, and
ihirol and falls into the Krishna at Haripur about one mile
o«th-west of Sangli. At its meeting with the Krishna it has a
ireadth of about 220 feet. The sloping banks of the Varna yield
;ood cold-weather crops. Its chief leeders in Malkapur and Panhdla
i« the Kdnasa. which, after a twelve-mile course from the village
if Udgiri in Malkdpur, meets the Viirna near Malevddi in I'anhAla.
Lbout twelve miles further east it is joined by the Kadvi which rises
D a hill near Amba and, after a windmg course of about thirty miles,
klla into the VAma near Thergaon in Panhdla. The Kadvi is bridged
lear MalkApur on the new road to the Ajnba pass. During its
■ourse it is joined by five smaller streams, near Karungale by the
-•otphugi from near the Ch/indel pass ; at Malkapur three miles lower
jy the Sh4li after a twclve-milo course from near Gaiipur : at
ttolavde about foui miles lower by the Ambardi from near the village
>f Ambardi ; at Charan about six miles lower by the Ambira
ifter a seven-mile course from the foot of the Pishvi hills ; and at
S&tve about eight miles lower by the Kandra after a north-west
Doarse of about nine miles from Borivde in Panhd.la. In the fair
season the Vdma and its chief feeder the Kadvi are fordable but
daring the rains boats ply at five places on the Vdrna and at three on
the Kadvi.

^Jhe Panchganga is fonned from north to south of four streams,
B KAsdri, the Kumbhi, the Tulsi, and the Bhogdvati. Tlie fifth
Hraam ia the underground Sarasvati. The Kdsfiri is an important
■tresm. It rises in the Sahyadris near the village of Gajiipur in
Malkiipur and flows east for about fifty miles till it joins the united
waters of the Kumbhi and the Tulsi at Pddali aoout three miles
west of Kolh&pur. During its course of fifty miles the Kasari receives
several minor streams of which the chief are the Mangar, the
Jimbbli, and the G&davli. The Kumbhi rises near Bdvda, flows
about fifteen miles north-east, and then, with a winding course,
509-2

Chapter I-

Do8crip1aoa<

BrvnuL

Vdna.

Panehf/anga.

[Bombay Gaxette

STATES.

Chapter I.

Description.

RrvEiw.

■Ifudhyanija.

turns east and joins the united Tulsi and Bhogd,vati near Bahires
var about eight miles south-west of Kolhdpur. The Tulsi ria
about five miles east of the Kuinbki and aft«r a north-easterfi
course of about fifteen miles falls into the Bhogavati about eigh
miles south-west of Kolhapur. The Bhogiivati, which is the chii
of the four streams, takes its rise in the Sabyadris a few miles i
of the Phonda pass, and after a nearly northerly course of abo
twenty-eight miles, ahnoet parallel to the Phonda road, joins
Tulsi river near the historical village of Bid or Berad. About tn
miles north-west of Bid the Bhogdvati receives the Kumbhi i
about eight miles further north they are joined from the left!
the KiSsari about three miles west of Kolhapur. From KoUiAp
the Panchganga, as the river is now called, winds east about thir
miles till it falls into the Krishna at Kunmdvad. In the thirty mile
of its course, to the east of Kolhapur tlic Funchganga receives
one considerable stream the Hatkalungda or Kubnur which, r
from the Alta hills and passing llatkalangda and Korochi ju
the Panchgauga near Kaljnur about fifteen miles below Kolhapi
The waters of all these streams which join to form the Pancbgang
are much used for growing sugarcane. In October, towards
close of the south-west rains, a series of fair-weather earthen dau
are biult across the river beds and the water is raised by
worked by bullocks. The meeting of the Bhogd,vati and KAs
has much local sanctity, being like Allaliabud known as Pray«ig '
Triveni, and being visited by large numbers of pilgruns during
the cold months. Two small atrcauis, the Jayunti or Jiti and
the Gomati, join this river near Kulhiipur. They do not flow
all the year round, but they are held sacred and arc mentioned in
the local holy books. Tlic Jiti is crossed near Kolhdpur by three
costly and ornamental bridges. The valley of the Panchgauga is
reckoned the most fertile in Kolhapur and is famous for its hay.
The bed of the river is shallow and its sloping banks yield rich crops
during the cold weather. At KolhApur the Panchgauga is crossed
by two beuufiful bridges one near the Brahniapuri hill on the north
side of Kolhapur town on the road lending to the Aniba pass, and
the otlier a few miles to the east on the Poona road. The
Panchgnaga and its feeders are fordable in the hot season. In the
rainy season large and amull boats ply at twenty-three fords.

The Dudhganga has its source in the SahyJldris near the
Nardava pass in the Bhudargad sub-dinaion about thirty-five miles
Bouth-west of Kolhapur. After a course of about twenty miles to
the north-east near Kagal, where it is bridged, it flows east for
about six miles, and about a mile before it receives the Vedganga
from the south, it enters Belgaum and flows east about fifteen miles
till it falls into the Krishna near Kallol. The river bed is shallow
and muddy and in the fair weather crops are grown on its earthen
bunks. In Bhudargad its waters arc used for watering sugarcane.
Except in the rainy season, the river is at all times fordable. In
the rainy season it is crossed by ferry-boats at ten places. Of these
two, at Saravde and Chuvo in Bhudargad, are first class ferries.
The other boats are small managed by one or two ferrj^men and
carrying not more than ten passengers.

iirnitakl

KOLHlrUK.

few miles north of Ra

and after

3 Vedgiinga rises a tew miles nortti ot Kangna, ana alter a
Durso of about thirty-eight miles to the north-east joins the
>udhgnnga in the Chikudi sub-division of Belgaura. Its chief feeder
the Chikotru, which flows through the Kdpai valley and joins it
ear Chikhli about four miles to the south of its meeting with the
^udhganga. The bod of the %edganga is shallow and muddy. In
liSgal its banks jneld rich crops during the cold season and in
{hudurgiid a large area is watered. The river is bridged near
ramgurni on the Poona-Bclgaum road. It is fordable except during
ie rains, when it is crossed by ferries in nine places Gargoti, Shengaon,
[adilge, Mharadapar, Nidori, Anur, Chikhli, Bauge, and UAnvad.

The niranyakeshi takes its rise in the Amboli pass in the extreme

ith-wost of the State. It has an irregular north-east course of

jout forty miles to near Sankeshvar, where it enters Belgaum,

id after a south-easterly course of about fifteen miles joins the

Hiatprablia about five miles south-east of Ilukeri. Its bed is

"lallow and its banks yield good crops though not so rich as those

rown on the Panchganga. Its chief tributary is the Chitri which

£68 its rise near the \'illage of Auudi in the Ajra petty division, and

a northerly course of about ten miles joins the main stream

ir the town of Ajra. Two first class ferries cross these streams one

Ajra on the Hiranyakeshi ou the Amboli road, the other across the

litri on the Nesri road. First class ferry-boats are also kept at Hitni,

[arli, Bhadgaon, and Jarli on the Hiranyakeshi, carrying fifty to

Bventy passengers and one and a half tons of luggage. Small

8, carrying five or six men, are kept at Sdlgaon, Ingli, Hiralge,

ad Kaulge.

The Ghatprabha takes its rise in the south slopes of the Pdrpoli

in the extreme south of the State. It flows about twenty-five

les north-east through the south of Kolhipur territory and about

mtymiles further to the north-east, and joins the Hiranyakeshi about

! miles south-east of Hukeri. From Hukeri it passes about niuety

liles east through Gokdk, Mudhol, and Bagalkot till it falls into

le Krishna at Chimalgi about fifteen miles north-cast of Bagalkot.

>uring tho twenty-five miles of its course through Kolhapur its

"c8 and bed are rocky. During the rainy season a small boat

irrying eight passengers is kept at Xcsri in Gadinglaj.

The Malprabha runs through the outljnng district of Torgal far

the south-east. Its bed is rocky and its banks steep. Among

[indus tho Malprabha in sanctity ranks next to the Krishna. No

is kept on the river. When in flood it is crossed on rafts

loyed by dry gourds,

Kolhipur on the whole is well supplied with water. Besides the
chief rivers and their numerous feeders, spring water is available
most parte twenty to fifty feet below the surface, In Karvir,
Rdybilg, and Alta, which have about 5000 or half of the whole
number of wells and have a large area of watered crops, especially
of sugarcane, there is abundance of water at twenty to thirty
and in some of the RAybfig villages at ten feet below tho
irface. In VishAlgad, PanhiSla, Bhudargad, and Ajra in the
►est close to tho Sahyadris wells are few os thcv have to be sunk

Chapter I.

Description-

RrviRs.

Vedganga,

Hiranyaiethi' ,

Ohatprabha,

Malprabha^

Weils.

[Bombay GaMtt

STATES.

Chapter I.

Description.

Wills.

PoKoa.

^
^

at least fifty feet. Compared with 11,098 wells shown in the 1850'-
returns the 1881 village returns give a total of 10,344. The
fall of 754 in Ihe number of wells is said to be dia* to the fi
that the holes or budkin dug in the beds of rivers, of which there
now about 4000, were included in the 18.50 returns. Of the 10,:jU
wells in 1881, 7547 wore in repair and 2797 were out of repair. About
2500 arc masonry built and tlie rest are either unbuilt or faced with
dry rubble. Over 6000 wells or considerably more than one-half on
used for watering and the rest for drinking. A well costs to sink
from £10 (Rs. 100) where the water is near the surface and the si
is soft to £50 (Rs. 500) where the soil is hard and the well has to
sunk (hirtv-five feet or more. A masonry lined well according
the soil costs £100 to £300 (Rs. 1000 - 3000) to build. Except
a few Persian wheels water is drawn by the mot or leather bag, of
which one and sometimes two are worked at a time. The Icuthcr
bag holds about sixty j^allons, four-fifths of which find their way
into the water channel. In the cold weather, about one-fourth
of an acre is watered by one bag working eight hours a day ; in the
hot season, when the springs are lower not more than one-eighth of
an acre cnn be watered. A well with water enough to work a bag
all the year round is held to be able to water two acres of garden
land. In years of average rainfall the wells can be trusted to jncld
enough to bring the sugarcane crops safe through the hot weather.
But in a year of special light fall as in 1881-82 with 32'16 inches,
the springs fail and grout loss is eufiered. In spite of this risk a
strong desire is shown to sink new wells and the number of working
wells increases every year.

Tlic only complete protection from the risk of the failure of its
springs is in storing water in lakes and reservoirs. The numerous
streams offer many sites suitable for dams, but no work of this kind has
yet been c:irrio«l out. Compared witli 197 in 1850the 1881 returnsshow
a total fif 112 villuge poiiil«. Tlu- full of eighty-five in the number of
ponds is said to be due to the fact that a number of damp hollows,
whicli were entered as ponds in the 1850 returns have since 18.50 been
turned into rice fields. Of the 112 ponds in 1881. only four the
Rankdlo and the Padn^dle ponds in Kolhilpur and the Atigre and
Ilaybi'ig ponds, have an area of more thiin twenty-five acres. Among
iheso the only piece of water of considerable size is the Rankdle
lake in Kolhfipur town. Its eircumference is about two miles and s
half and its mean depth thirty-five feet. It has lately been improved
at a cost of £2(j,00U (Rs. 2,00,000) and supplies drinking wat^r to
part of Kolhapur, besides watering a hundred acres of gai'den land.
At Kolhfipur, besides the Rankfilo lake th^ Padmale pond is of
considerable size covering about tifty and watering about thirty-five
acres. It is mentioned in the local history or mnhdtrnyii and is held
sacred. The Atigre pond, the only other pond of any size, on the
Miraj road about twelve miles north-east of KolhiSpur covers fiiiy
acres but is shallow and dries during the hot weather. It is mentioned
in tho local history and is held sacred. During the cold season it haa

fonerally some water-fowl. About a mile south-east of RAybdg in the
hlrol sub-division the Abu pond covers about twenty-fivo acres and
holds vater all tho year round. During tho cold season it is a resort

[arn&tak.]

KOLHAPUR.

Water-fowl. Of the remaining ponds f)'2 arc less than one ucre in

tea, forty-four are under ten acres, and two arc under twenty-five.

tost of them dry in the hot season. In ordinary seasons the supply

drinking water is sufficient. About 700 of the 1079 villages stand

lose to rivers and streams which flow throughout the year. In the

emaining 379 villages the streams and jxinds dry in the hot months

lApril-June) and the people tnlfc their water from wells and pits

in the stream beds. Kolhapur and Eagal are supplied with

rinking water brought from outside of the towns in iron pipes. At

"taranji the water ia pumped from the Panehganga river and is

irried iutu the town along masonry ducts.

Except in the south where are some ridges of sandstone and
|uartzite, KolhApur comes within the area of the great Deccan
ip fields. The chief varieties of trap are basalt, amygda-
jid trap, vesicular trap, and clayey trap, which, with some few
itertrappean sedimentary beds and numerous highly ferruginous
"ayey beds, make up the great mass of the trap-flows.
lower flows are mostly basaltic in character, the medium
lows are alternately basaltic and amygdaloid, and the upper are
liefly basaltic capped by beds of clay and laterite. In the Sahyadri
the position of the flows is more distinct than further
St. "When carefully studied from some commanding point
are seen to dip at a very low angle generally to the north-
• About twenty-five or thirty miles from the edge of the
Iiy4dris the dip becomes more easterly and so gradual as to
hardly traceable by the eye. The flows exposed in the
[onkan show a very low westerly dip. The direction of the course
" the upper waters of the rivers rising in the SahyAdri region and
iUing into the Krishna coincides with the general dip of the trap-
lows. It is probable, therefore, that the subaerial cutting of these
alleys began immeiliatoly after the final outpouring of the last
rap-flow, and has been ever since going steadily on. Till the
irhole of the Deccan trap area has been geologically examined,
will not be possible to say which was the. last flow, but if the
[oungest of those now remaining in the Kolhapur and Belgauin
ihykdris was the lost poured out, and represents the close of thi.s
[?mendous volcanic activity, then the work done by atmospheric
'agencies since tiic close may be roughly estimated as a direct vertical
era-^ion of 1000 to 1500 feet the latter depth being that of the valley of
BAhe Vedganga in South Kolhapur opposite the great moss of Bhudargud,
^fcue of the eminences cupix'd by the highest of the remaining trap-
HBows, At present the most prevalent liirection of the wind during
^^lic south-west monsoon, as shown by the inclination of the trees on
the highest and most exposed ridges, does not coincide exactly
witli the dip of the trap-flows and strike of the main valley, but
is more westerly by one or two points of the compass. The

Chapter I-
Description.

POMDS,

GKOLOOp

1 The dip ia too slight to he mcaanrod with n clinoraeter, bnt a calculation of the

ifference in the height of some of the chief trigonometrical stations which are capped

' oatliers of one and the same bed shows the north-easterly slope to range from

le to twenty-three feet a mile, giving a mean of sixteen feet a mile. Mem.

il. Surv. XII. 173.

(Bombay Gazetteeri

STATES.

Ch&pter I.

Description.

Geolooy.

greatest thicknoss of the trup within the South Kolhdpur area may
roughl)' be estimated at 2000 to 2500 foot ; it increases to
the north. Further south the trap grows thinner for the beda
forming the southern boundary of tlie urea near the crest of the
Sahyadris ore high in the series and overhip by a wide space many
of the underlying flows seen further north in the scarp overhanging
the Eonkau.

The grandest sections of the trap series are in the great western
scarp of the Sahyadris ; but their vast size often makes these hard
to study, as some of the great basaltic flows form long unbroken
linos of cliff several hundred feet high. They may be best
examined along the two roads, one across the Phonda and the
other across the Amboli pass. The cuttings along these roada
give almost perfectly continuous sections of the whole thickneas
of the trap-flows they cross. The iron-clay bed, an outlier of
the laterite is important as being the youngest known, the most
constant, and the most safely determinablo member of the De-
trap series iu this quarter. Tliis iron-clay bed caps all the highei
ridges and peaks iu the KolliApur hills and may be called the
summit bed. Of all the mountains those which iron-clay caps are the
most perfectly table-topped and in most cases the capping is sharply
scarped all round the edge. As these scarped plateaus crown uU the
highest hills and were easily made very strong, many of themi]
notably Bhudargad and Siiinaugad, were chosen by local chiefs
UB strongholds. The flows underlying this iron-clay bed show
great likeness throughout the larger area they cover. The
correspondence of flows in diflferent great spurs is especially clear in
the three ridges into which the Bhudargad spur divides. It
admirably seen looking west from the high blufl" on the eastern
ridge which towers over Belv^di. The \'iew northward from
Bofavi at the northern end of the lofty part of the western ridge
on which Bhudargad itself stands, shows this correspondence and
extensions of the flow-terraces most distinctly in all the ridges on
either side of the Vodganga valley and in others beyond as far north
as the Panhdla mountain.'

Quartzites and sand stones are found at Vatangi covered on three
sides by the flows of the Deccan trup series. If the ridge of trap
which covers the cjuartzitos west and north of VAtangi be crossed
tho quartzites will be found to reappear in the valley of the
Hiranyakeshi river, and to occupy a very considerable area in that
valley forming an inlier which may be called tho Mangaon inlier,,
from the most important village which stands upon it. No peculiajj
features are presented by the rocks forming this inUer. They consitf
of quartzites and grits, mostly dipping northward, or north-by-wcst,
at low angles. They are best shown in the row of hills which nma
east-south-east from Sulgaon on the bank of the H iranyakeshi river. The
quartzites and grits are mostly pale coloured and flne grained, and form
a series of beds several hundred feet thick, although both the top and the

m ~

i
i

[amitakl

kolhApur.

Qttom of the series are hidden under trap. Petrologically identical
ith the ilangaon beds nre beds forming several smaller inUers in
I vulley of the Vedganga, eight miles to the north-west. These latter
1 in the centre of the valley between Ainghol and Shengaon, and
tfoar in number, of which the aouthmoat, clo.se to the ^•illuge of
^hol, forms a small but conspicuous isolated hill 200 to 300 feet
jove the plain. Here all the iK-ds dip .5° to 10° north-north-west,
other inliers are simply exposures on the flanks of the great
Iges. A great thickness or quartzites and grits of identical
laracter is exposed in a small inlier at Phay in a side valley two
les west-north-west of Shengaon. In the valley of the Dudhganga
Vsized qiiartzite inliers lie north-west of the Phuy and
inliers of which both on petrological and stratigraphical
they must be considered the extensions, nor win it
reasonably doubted that they form a true link with the very
ir series of rocks exposed at the foot of the Phonda pass nine
to the west-north-west. As in the Manguon and Shengaon
lUcrs, the quartxites and grits of the Viiki and Aini inliers are pale
ired, whitish, drab, or pinkish, and fine grained. They have
little disturbed, rolling in angles of 8° to 10° in various
ions. In both inliers the western edge passes under the
with a westerly dip of 8' to 10'. The quartzites do not show
in the valley of the lihogdvati between Valivde and the top of
Phonda pass. In the Aini inlier, the beds, which are nearly
horizontal, cunnot bo less than 400 to 500 feet thick, measured from
level of the river. Both here and in the Viiki and to a less
tteut in the Phay inlier, the light coloured rocks have been so
kencd by weathering, and jK-rhaps by forest fires, that except on
inspection it is often difficult to recog^iize dettu'hed masses.'

The climate of the Kolhapur plain whicli varies from about 2000
?t above the sea in the west to about 1700 in the east, like the rest
the west«m Deccan is temperate. Towards the SahyA<lri hills,
rhich are covered with wood and drenched during the rainy months,
ae air is always cooler than in the east, which during April May
and June is liable to hot easterly winds. At the same tinu! almost
e whole territory is under the influence of a sea breeze, which sots
during the afternoon and lasts till about eight at night.

aoasons may be broadly divided into wet, cold, and hot. The
Bt soason, with an average fall of about forty inches, lasts from

Fune to October. Except in the extreme west it is chiefly sliowery,
?ldom with such heavy continuous rain aa to put a stop to field work.

The rainy months are the healthiest time in the year. The strong

ip breeze is always cool and pleasant and occasionally is cold.

Phe daily changes of heat and cold vary from G7° to 88°. The

old season, which lasts from November to the end of February, is

lie most dry and unhealthy part of the year. Dry east wnnds, with

no bracing or tonic influence, prevail and daily changes of heat and

cold are considerable averaging about 83°. The hot weather

Chapter I.

Description.

OsoixMir.

CUHATC

> Mem. Geol. Surv. XII. 92 -M.

1 Bombay Gazetteer^

STATES.

Chapter I.
Description.

CUMATK.

RAJJOfALL.

lasts from Murcli to June. The tcmix>ratui-e is high during th^
months. In the daytime the air is hot at times rising to GT'S" an
averages about 9 1"3°. The evenings are cooled by a sea breeze and thi
nights are never oppressive. Its situation opposite a gap in the lini
of westeni hiila gives KolliApur city the benefit of a strong
breeze and eool nights.

Meteors, igneous and luminous, are'of frequent occurrence. Violeni
storms of thunder lightning and wind are unusually prevalent, nol
only at the beginning of the south-west monsoon but occasional!
at other periods. These storms api^ear to travel round the horizou
often beginning and dinappeariug at the same point and not
quently mulcing the circuit twice. Though at timos disastroixs, thi'
storms are generally benefieiul to health. During April and May
when the hot winds prevail, numerous hill forts, rising about 301M)
feet above the sea, give u pleasant retreat. Of these hill forts Panhiilu,
twelve miles north-west of Kolhapur, with good water and cool
bracing air has been set apart ua a health resort.

For the twenty-one years ending 1881 ruin returns are available for
six stations. During these twenty-one years the highest recorded
foil is 361 inches at Ddvda in 1861 and the lowest is five inches
ot Alia in LStio, As u rule rainfall varies with the distance from
the Sahvfidri crest. During the twenty-one years ending 1881, of
the six stations at Al<u, which is about forty-five miles east of the
Sahyddri crest and twelve miles north-east of Kolliapur, the fi
varied from forty-four inches in 1874 to five inches in 1865 ani
averaged twenty-three inches ; at Bavda, which is on the SahySi
crest and thirty miles south-west of Kolhtipur, the full varied froi
361 inches in 1801 to 121 inches in 1864 and averaged 220 inches
at Bhudurgad, which is ten miles east of the Sahj'itfdri crest an
thirty miles south of Kolhilpur, the fall varied from 120 inches in
1861 to thirty-nine inches in 1880 and averaged seventy-six inches ;
at Kolhapur, which is twenty-five miles east of the SahySdri crest,
the fall vai'ied from fifty-six inches in 1874 to twenty-seven inches
in 1876 and averaged 39'8S inches : at Panhdla. wliich is twent
miles east of the Sahyddri crest and twelve miles north-west
KolhApur, the fall varied from eighty-four inches in 1878 to thirty-
seven inches in 1877 and averaged fifty-three inches ; and
Vishiilgad, which is on the Sahyadri crest and about thirty-five
miles north-west of Kolhapur, the fall varied from 111 mches in
1875 to thirty-two inches in 1877 and averaged sixty inches. The

details are : ,

KoVuipur Rainfall, 1861-1881. J

Statior.

Fmnthfl
B»hj4dri..

i8<n.

IMt

isas.

18M.

1«CS.

ises.

In.

i«r.

ises.

180*.

1870.

U7l]

HUM.

In.

Id.

In.

Alto

B4»cl«

961

«4I

ts»

ISl

134

i-a

178

lg»

1S4

BhudkrKftd

i'o

108

7»

Knlhiuur
P»nh«a»

4f>

!I8

2»

4,3

VlnWUgad

104

urB4titkl

KOLHiPUR

KoOkttpmr SabtfaO, 1861-1881— ctmlianeA.^

Status.

1831.

IKS.

1BI4.

isn.

we.

1S7T.

IflTS.

18m

lato.

18^1.

onsyauK

In.

la.

In.

Ute. .-

Unl&

)S8

«ii

S20

»»

lEH

tss

211

118

t»)

Bbixluipid

117

loa

«J

ISSr:: ■■

4fi

41)

«»

1 n^HiHi

111

EothiipuT heat is temperate. During the thirty-one years ending
1881 the yearly maziinmn yaried from 97° in 1872 to 79° in 1851
■nd averaged 87°; the yearly miniTniiin varied from 74° in 1851 to
fH' in 1872 and averaged 67°; the yearly mean maximuni varied
from 87° in 1876 to 79° for the five years ending 1858 and
averaged 83°; and the yearly mean minimnm varied from 74* in
1860 to 67° in 1872 and averaged 70°. A return of the thermometer
Radines for the thirl^'One years ending 1881 is given in the
Appendix.

Chapter I.

Description.

RAmrALU

Hb4T.

> BeaidM thew, nin retunu for tke itatioii of KoUukpar are availsble for the ten
nan ending 1860. During theae tea years the fall v&ned from sixty-foar inches in
1853 to thirty-four inches in 1860 and avetajged forty^five inches. The details are :
It 1851 thirty-seven inches, in 18Si2 fifty-six inches, in 1853 sixty-four inches, in
UM forty-foor inches, in 1855 thirty-nine inches, in 1856 fifty-two inches, in 1857
forty-six inches, in 1868 fcurty-two inches, in 1869 thirty-eight inches, and in 1860
<imy4aax inobei.

»668-~«

.(Siapter IL

]?roductio]i.

Bdildinq
Stomc

BOAD Mbtal.

Sand.

Lnu.

STATES

or boulders are better than quarried trap ai
from flaws. Boulder trap takes a high poll
inscription tablets or ornamental bases
temples. Most of the polished boulder trap
hill about seven miles north-east of Kolh^pti

The Kolhdpur masons are either Muaahn
Musalm^ns are the best workmen turniug <
ornamental work and showing an aptness tK
flower designs. In recent times Kolhfipurmui
talent for original designs when the Kolhfl)
being built, and since then hi^ class omani
executed in Tarious buildings. KoUifipur doe
masons for any class of stone work. T)il <
building rubble delivered at the quarry is
poorer class of stone can be got at Sg. 6d. (h
stones hewn on one side and khdndfcw or
in proportion to the size of the stone and ;
the foot, the length from face to tail varyiii
Block stones that is stones in the shape oi l
piped cost 5{d. the cubic foot if from two to fou
7id. the cubic foot if from four to six cubic fe*
cubic foot if from six to eight feet in size ; and
from eight to ten cubic feet. Un coursed rubble
£1 12«. (Rs. 16) and in superstructure £1 16b. (R-
Coursed rubble in superstructure costs £2 10s. (R-
for the first sort and £2 (Rs. 20) for the second e<^
work costs about 3a. 6d. (Rs. 1}) the cubic foot.

As good crumbly trap or murum is found ovei
of Kolhdpur, broken stone is seldotn used for
"What little is used is broken from nodular bi^
Metal broken from basalt nodules costs 5h, (K
«)uarried basalt 7«. ^Rs. 3^) the hundred cubic feet.
makes a good lastmg road, is also used in the Ajra
cost of 4i«. (Rs. 2i) the hundred cubic feet.

Sand or gravel is found in the beds of rivers an
building sand is of superior quality and is free from
salt, shells) and other inraunties. Common sand i
bindage in mending metal and muriim roods at a cost
the hundred cubic feet at the river side.

Lime is made from limestone nodules orkankar whit
on the surface of black boQ fields. The nodulos are irrt
from half an inch to three or four inches in diamett i
within of tolerably compact carbonate of lime and qu ■
noixture of carbonate ot lime and clay, lame is burn
intenoittent or on the continuous system. Under tl
system the whole kilnful is burnt at onoe. The kiln is c
inside and outside. It varies in size according to the ^
and is usually built of stone and mud. At the bo* ■
a layer of charcoal or cowdung-cakes is hud, and, as
alternate layers of lime nodules and bdbhul or ta>.
twelve to fifteen inches thick. The top layer eai.

f h

[Bombay (
22 ^^1^ STATES.

diatrictB. In 1882 the forest establishment included one forest offiotf,
nine inspectors, nineteen head foresters, one hundred and ninet<tt<
foresters, one draftsman, three clerks, and eight messengers repi*»
^•enting a yearly cost of £1737 (Rs. 17,370).

In the sub-divisions of Panhdla, Karvir, Alta, and Shirol about 177,
square miles have been set apart for forests of which 122 square milai'
are reserved and fifty-five are protected. Demarcation is in progreal
in other sub-divisions and will be completed in two or three yeaik.
In choosing lands for forest reserves, the forest ofHcer consultt tkt
district revenue officer as to private rights. Special care is tjiken to
meet the needs of husbandmen in the matter of forest pnxluoc
Under certain restrictions they are allowed free grazing, firewood,
loppings for ash manure, wood for housebuilding, and field tools.

No detailed information is available, but it is estimated that whifl
the demarcation is complettHl the forest area of the State will J
about 500 square miles. Tlie forest blocks of the Kolhiipur Stu:
be grouped under two classes, those that belong to the main nui^
of the Sahyddris and those that belong to the spurs and valleys tlut
strike across the State to the north-east and east. The main line ol
the Sahy^ris, though in places the hill sides have been stripped for
wood-ash tillage, has fine evergreen forests with much valuable
timber. The Sahj'jidri forests may be roughly arranged under two
groups, a smaller section in the north stretching as fur south as ihe
Anuskura pass and a larger section in the south including the rc«l
of the Kolhdpur Suliyridria. The northern section covers about UK)
square miles and includes the forest lands of Amba, Pandhrepiini,
Marshi Mdjre, Gaji'ipur, Yelvanjugai, and other \TUage8. Those
reserves are patchy and scattered, but, where spared from branch-
lopping and reckless cutting, they are thickly stocked with
evergreen trees, among which the chief are the ain Terminalin
tomentosa, nana Lagerstrajmia lanceoluta, liiriia Terminalia chebuls, »
kinjiil Terminalia paniculata, jamhhul Eugenia jambolana, hiiva
Cassia fistula, karmal, ahcvri, cher, kumh, and «Hrit;i;/.« The chief
divisions of the southern and longer section of the Sahyddris are the
Anaskura, Kajirda, Bivda, and Phouda hills. The forest land in these
ihills covers an area estimated at about IGO square miles. Except in
ilaccs where they have been stripped by careless cutting, these
yeaerves are well stocked with the commoner forest trees, and yield
large stores of inferior timber and firewood. They also contain
blackwood, teak, khair, kinj'al, and bamboo. The forest lands along
the ranges and the streams that stretch east and north-east from the
Sahyddris lie in the cool and moist belt to the west of KoUiapur
citv, seldom passing more than twenty miles east of the crest of the
Sahy&dria. Of nine chief blocks, two, the Vdma and the Mhasfti-
Pathilr, are in the Vdraa valley ; four the Asandoli, Bhodara, Manbet,
and Mainghole are in the valleys of the Bhogivati and its feeder* ;
one, the Vaki lies near the source of the Dudhganga ; one, the
Mhasrang lies near the source of the Vedganga ; and one, the Ajra Ilea
near the source of the Hiranyakeshi.

nAtftk.]

KOLHlPUR.

In the north the VArna block, with an area of about fifteen miles,
tches along the hills to the south of the V^ma in the upper part
its course. Except near the centre the VAma block is well
iked with ain,hiiijal,iavihhul,ndna, and other common forest trees,
the south-west ot the Vdma block is the MiiasAi-PIthAk
rve, a valuable tract of forest land in the hill range that lies
een Panhdlu and the Sahyadris. All of its area of about twenty
uarc miles is covered with a flourishing growth of nin, ktnjal, hirda,
m£d other common forest trees. About twelve miles south of the
MhosAi-Pathilr forest and about twenty miles west of Kolhdpur is
I, the AsAMJOLi block. This baa an area of twentj' square miles
L most of it in a chain of hills that runs east from the Sahyddris as
rfar as the x-illnge of Kale. It is crossed by the Tulsi stream a
I feeder of the Bhognvati. It is one of the best forest reserves in
North Kolhdpur, being well stocked with ain, kinjal, jdmbhiil, nana,
hirda, and other common trees. During floods timber rafts can be
I flouted down the Tulsi to KolhApur. Five to ten miles south-
I east of the Asandoli block are the Bhadara forests in the Bdvda
sub-division, chiefly composed of the hiU sides which drain into the
valley of the Kumbhi a feeder of the Bhogavati. The Bhadara forest
land stretches from the Sahy^ris about ten miles east to the
village of SAlvan which is about fifteen miles west of Kolhjlpur.
I It has an area of about fifteen square miles and is well stocked with
ain, kinjal, hirda, and other forest trees. Teak and the bamboo do
•knot occur. About eight miles to the soutli-cast of the Bhadara forest
lands, on the banks of the Dluimni which runs north-east nearly
parallel with the BhogAvati, is the Manhet block. It has an area
of about twelve square miles and is well stocked witb the com-
moner forest trees, mixed with ain, kinjal, hirda, bdva, dvala, and
the rattan and bamboo canes. Six to twelve miles east and south-
east of the ^lanbct reserve along the banks of the Bhogavati, is a
* stretch of forest land known as the Mainguole reserve. It
covers an area of about twenty-five square miles which are thickly
wooded with mixed forest, the chief trees being the ain, kinjal, and
I hirda. About ten miles to the south, along the upper course of the
j Dudhganga, the VAki forest range covers about twenty square miles.
It contains fine blocks of forest, yielding many thousand hirda trees
and much bamboo mixed with ain, kinjal, and other commoner trees.
About ten miles further south, in the upper course of the Vedganga,
I the Mhasrano block comprisi'S several ridges and valleys covering
] about twenty square miles. Like the Vdki block this is a splendid
tree-producing tract. It is thickly covered with almost all kinds of
local trees among which the ain, kinjal, and hirda are the chief.
About ten miles to the east, across the groat Utur-Bhudargad or
North Ghatprabha spur in the west of the Ajra division, are about
twenty miles of forest land which are known as the Ajka block.
Most of this lies within the drainage area of the Hironyakeshi on three
spurs of which the Ch&loba hill is the chief.

* To secure the goodwill of the people who live in and near the
■ forest lands the poor ore allowed tickets under which they can
I remove hoadlouds of firewood free of charge. Firewood and
uhoms may also be taken free of charge by all who live in and

ClupteT IL
Froductioa-

FoRJiaTS.
Dttcrlption.

Ticket SyHtm.

[Bombay Oaietteerij

STATES.

Chapter II.
Production.

FURBSTS.

Foreft Tribes.

Timber Trade.

near the forest lands for home use and for field purposes provid
none but matured trees and shrubs are cut. Any dead sticks
branches may be taken from the forests, but no reserve trees ma^
be cut or lopped. Fuel for kilns, distilleries, and other industrial]
purposes maybe cut and removed on puj-ing 2.*. (Re. 1) the JtAomfi]
and '2^d. ( 1^ as.) the bullock, ass, pony, or buffalo load.

The Dhangars spend most of their time in the forests with their |
flocka of sheep and herds of cattle but there are no separate forest J
tribes. Forest workers are paid daily wages varjong from 3<i.l
to 6d. (2-4 an.). Between 1878 and 1881 forest receipts rose from
£49 to £6047 (Rs. 490- Rs.G0,470) and charges from £1124 to
£3986 (Rs. 11,240- Rs. 39,860). In 1881-82 of the whole rewipt*,
£4523 (Rs. 45,230) were from myrobalan or hirda berries, £647
(Rs.6470) were from building tim'ber, £236 (Rs. 2360) from fire-j
wood, and £637 (Rs. 6370) from minor produce.

There has never been any regular timber trade in Kolhapur. '
Formerly all were allowed, according to their wants, to go into the
forests and cut what timber they might want. The large teak bcam« i
used in tlie old buildings of Kolhapur came either from K&nara or j
from IJurmah. Since the introduction of forest conservancy cutting!
is as far as possible confined to worn-out or decaying trees and the [
produce is disposed of at auction sales, which are held in ditferent]
parts of the State. The chief minor products are the myrobalan
or hirda berry, grass, and honey. The hirda, which of late years has
become an important article of trade, is bought yearly at the forest
stores by wholesale dealers for export to Europe, where it is valued i
for dyeing. The hirda harvest begins early in November and ends
at the close of February. During these four months the berries are
gathered by people of till classes under the supervision of the forest 1
officers, and are delivered at the rate of |(i. (J a.) the pdili of five]
poimds. Grass grows freely over almost all the forest land. In
1882 grass yielded a revenue of £503 (Rs. 5030). The yield from 1
wild honey is chiefly confined to the reserves of Bhudargad, Panhala,
Eavda, and Vishdlgad. Most of it is produced by four varieties of j
bees the kolambi or dgya, the satin, the pova, and the kdnta. During
the flowering periods of tlie kdrvi or Strobilanthus, which generally j
hupiJCii at intervals of seven years, the yield is so abundant that
honey sells for about ten poiinda for Is. The combs of kolambi or '
dgijii bees are found on the face of rocky clitfa and hanging from
the boughs of large trees. A single comb often contains as much as I
twenty shers of honey. Bee-spoiling goes on at night and is genernlly j
diflicult and often dangerous. The nest is sometimes several hundred j
feet below the crest of the scarp and the man has to be lowered in a ]
cradle held by a single rope. When the cradle has reached the j
level of the combs, the men above swing the rope imtH the cradle i
touches the face of the rock. The bee-spoilers have a bundle of !
chips of the wild eago pubu bherla or surmdd Caryota urens whiohj
they keep alight and the smoke drives off the bees, especially as the I
attack is generally made at night. The comb of the satin bee iaj
found in the cliffs of rocks and on small trees, and the quantity of J
honey obtained from one hive ie generally about four pounds (2 shers).

itik.l

kolhApur.

le comb of the pova bee is found in the hollows of large rocks
in dcciiyed trees. This honey is finer thun eitla-r of the other
;ds, and crystallizes when kept for any length of time. Each nest
ds about a pound ( J sher). The comb of tne kdnfa bee is found in
imy shrubs und bushes. The cells always cluster round a single
ch instead of hanging like the combs of other bees. The honey
est is in April when the dhdyti Grislia tomentosa tree and
kdrvi are in blossom. The second crop of honey in August
watery and does not keep. The right of gathering honey is
ed at £5 to i>lU (Rs. 50 - 100) a year. But much smuggling
8 on as the people get oil from the village shopkeepers in
exchange for honey.

Teak, sandal, and bluckwood are the property of the State and
are nowhere allowed to be cut. The cutting of nineteen other trees
is forbidden in lands set apart as forests. These are, ain Terminalia
tomentosa, hcddu Naucleu cordifolia, hihla Pterocarpus marsupium,
hirda Terminalia chcbxila, ainsu Dalbergia sissoo, kalanib Nauclea
f pai-viflora, Icoshimh Schleichcra trijuga, «hivaii Gmelina arborea,
rdjiiihanas Artocarpus hirsuta, kiiijal Tenniunlia pauiculata, ndnn
bonddra LagerstrsEmia parviflora, Icdlvin Tetranthera hiunginosa,
kumhiya Carcya arborea, hitair Acacia catechu, daan Briedelia spinosa,
bonddra motha Lagorstrojmialanoeolatu, jtimt/iwi Eugenia jombolona,
and mango.

During the last twenty years the growth of roadside trees has
received much attention. Almost all the chief roads are lined with
rows of trees; in some places beautifully grown, in others still small.
The kinds most used are the bdbhul Acacia arabica, ninth MeUa
azadirachta, ndndrnk Ficus benjamina, and the vat or banian Ficus
indica and other kinds of £g.

The domt>8tic animals are oxen, cows, bufiFoloes, horses, camels,
asses, sheep, goats, cats, and dogs.

The 1881-82 returns show a total of about 149,762 oxen. During the
last thirty years the breed of oxen has been improved by the introduc-
tion of Gujarat bulls and the breed of buffaloes by tlie introduction of
Jlaisur buH'alo bulls. Three breeds of bullocks are used for field
and draught purposes, the hanain or half-Maisur breed, the surati
or half-Gujarat breed, and the khadki or local breed. The hanam
or half-Msdsur bullock is a straighthornod handsome animal, of
middle size, strong, and hardy, but bad-tempered and hard to
tame. They trot faster than other bullocks and will do thirty-
six miles in a day. A good pair of hanani bullocks costs £10
to £20 (Rs. 100-200). The «wra<i or half-Guiarfit bullock is taller
than the hannm, and has long ears and a hanging dewlap. It
is less active than the hanam but is stronger and better suited for
field work. A surati bullock costs £5 to £25 (Rs. 50 - 2.')0) and
a goo<l pair £10 to £50 (Rs. 100 - 500). The khadki or local bullock
is small and has little strength or beauty. But as it costs only
£1 10(». to £7 10». (Rs. 15 - 75), it is much used in ploughing,
draught, ond pack carrying. Some khadki bullocks arc brought
into Kolhdpur from the cattle fairs at Chinchli fifty-five tniles east
of KolhApur, at Narsoba's Vddi twenty-five miloa cost of EolhApur,
b660— 4

Chapter II.
Production.

FOKliSTH,

Ilonry,

Reiervtd

lioailnide Trte»,

dombsttc
Antmals,

Oxen,

I b569

Mil

[Bombay O^zet

STATES.

Chapter II.
Production

AUIMALH.
OxtH.

Com,

and at Mungsoli forty miles north cast of Kolhdpur, but most are i
in Kolhdpur by huBbaudmen. liuU calves arc jf»"nerully custmt
when live years old. In a short time they are ubc<1 for Uj
work and when six years old are considered fit for burd
In ploughing red or inanari lands one or two pairs of bulluckii i
enough, but in black soils where dgeper ploughing is wanted three or
four pairs arc required. The area that can be ploughed in one daj
varies from half an acre in heavy soil to one acre in light soil, la
working wells two pairs of bullocks are required to draw a water-bag
or mot holding sixty gallons of water. A piir of bullocks will di
u coimtrv curt with a load of about SJ hundredweights (6 man
The lii'la wagons or (jiidiis arc much larger and arc drawn by two (
four pairs of oxen. Before the days of roads tho currying tr
was in the hands of Laman.s who kept pack-bullocks to carry grtio^
and other articles of trade from and to the coast. With the opening
of roads, especially of cart roads down the .Sahysidris, the Lom^nS
have disa])peared and the number of pack-bullocks has greatly fallen.
Still there are estimated to be about 8000 pack-bullocks. The Vinii_
and {>etty tradci-s of the west keep them and make trips to Il>ij)&|
and other coast places, taking cereals, molasses, turmeric, chi" '
and tobacco, and bringing back salt, sugar, cocoanuts, spices, and dnt
The peddlers who retail piece-goods from market to market, keep jwc
bullocks to carry their gfir)ds. Another class of pack-bullock keep
are the Bulvars, who bring fuel from the forests into the towns,
pack-bullock carries on an average about 200 pounds. Besides]
field work and for draught and pack-carrj-ing bullocks are ridden 1
Lingayat husbandmen both men and women. Among Lingaya
when the bridegroom brings the bride home, the newly marr'
couple generally ride on a bullock. Bullocks are also used to cur
water either in leather bags or in metal pots. In towns n sinfl
small bullock is often driven in a light diiving cart. The Ptoj
n class of wandering showmen, teach bullocks to perform tricks i
lead them about dressed in gay clothing. Bulls are often devoti
to the village gods and never put to work, and are allowed to re
through the streets and liekls and serve as stallions. The set
loose of calves and heifers is also a part of the twelfth day
scirices.

The 1881 returns show n total of about 112,000 cows. In the'
especially in the Krishna-bank vnllages, the unruli or holf-Gujar
cows are greatly prized and for six to eight months after calving i
said to yield as much us twenty-one pints of milk a day. In the
of tho Slate tho cows are small and poor. Tho price of a
varies from 10«. to £4 (R8.5-40). Cows calve in theirfourth or
year and for six to eight months give two to ten pints of
morning and evening. They give milk till their fifteenth year ;
calve nine or ten times. Tlie cultivating classes, and, in tov
Briihmans and other high class Hindus kcj'p cows. Husbandmen^
rear their own calves. Townspeople generally hand their culvcs
husbandmen to be taken cure of, the owner receiving them
when full-grown at half the marki't value. The rearers generally
the option to keep the animal Ijy paying tho owner onc-hulf of iti
estimated value.

tarnmtik-l

KOLHAPUB,

' vil-gl returns show about 61,000 male buflWoos. They

umnd in the west where they iire usi>d in fiehl work iind

. ;_' \\ ;:i. r-ba;j;s. Viitlnra or quarrvmen ulso use them for

iWin;.' 1m; I- c,i -lone in their low bloek-wheeh'd eurts. Guvlis or

va give mule enlves no shureof their mother's milk and either

hem away or let them die. The priec of a male buffalo varies

£1 to £4 (R8.10-40). Male buffiilocs are sometimes brought

Chinehli fair from as far north as Dhulia and ildleguon.

y are put to work in their fourth or fifth year. Female

V v returnt-d at about 74,U(.iO. Tin- best variety is known

• from Jilfrabad in South Kathiiiwrtr. Animals of this

said to yield twenty-seven pints of milk a day from six to

months after calving. A good shc-buffiilo costs £8 (Rs. 80),

fair animals ean bo bought at £3 to £5 (R8.30-50). I3uffiiloes

calve in their third or fourth year and give over bearing at

or twenty. They have twelve to fifteen eulves. Bufiuloes

epl by husbandmen, well-to-do townsjieople, Gavlis or milkmen-,

Uhaiigars or forest herdsmen. Buffalo's milk is preferred to

*8 exc-ept for infants and for the weak. Townspeople who keep

generally use all the milk in their own families. Towns-

ic who do not keep aittle ore supplied with milk, and to somo

it with butter, by milknlen of the Gavli caste. The rest of the

r used in towns is brought from the country by Dhangurs who

in weekly supplies of clarified butter und drink the buttermilk

ve it to \iu; calves.

east is well off for fodder, millet stalks or Icatlbl, river-bank

and the juicy creeping handU Cynodon dactylon. Most of the

ere healthy and well nourished, a contrast to the western

■whom a diet of dry hill grass and rice and ndchni straw

lean and stunted. Except during the rains, when they are taken

in the grass lands, oxen are generally stall-fed. They get

illet or ti'ichni stalks, rice straw, bran, grain husks, cotton

tBeAf and oil cake. Draught cattle are also allowed aomo grain

IIt millet or math and salt or oil in the cold season or when

Tlie monthly keep of a field bullock costs about 8«. (Rs. 4)

a draught bullock about IGs. (Rs. 8). Milch cows and

oes are stall-fed at night und are left to graze in grass lands or

ring the day. Tliey are given cotton seed, oil cake, chopped

and boiled grain such as millet wheat and gram. The

■st of a cow's keep varies from 8«. to 12«. (R8.4-6) and

u ._. _.-."9 from 12*. to lti». (R8.6-8).

Sheep are generally black or black and white. They are fed by

• r.trs and sometimes by cultivators for their milk, butter, wool,

•h. The sheep are sheared twice a year in November and in

The Dhangars cut the wool with a heavy pair of shearing

, An average fleece weighs half a pound which is worth 3(/.

id.('2-2{cu.). Most of the local wool is woven into blankets and

in useil for making felt or hurau*, and native saddles. Very little

«w wool leaves the State. The rutting season is in June and the

— - -irrics for five months. A sheep yields milk from November

lud generally one pound a day. During the first two months

ho lambs get the whole milk. They are afterwards allowed half

C.:apter II-

Frodnction-

DoMEsno

Hedq/'CaUU^

Shrtp.

(Bombay Oue

STATES.

Chapter II.
Production.

iHllllSTIC
A.NIMAUI.

Sherp.

Ooati.

atUe-kteying.

and the rest is either used by the Dhongars or is made into but
The milk of twenty sheep in four days would peld two pouudi
butter worth about is. (8 a«.). Sheep begin to bear wlien three yo
old and go on bearing till they are about seven. A good ewe is wo
10». (Rs. 5), and the average price varies from 3<<. to 6«. (Rs. IJ
Sheep are generally killed by ilulanis or Musalm^n
priests of whom most largo ^-illugcs have one or two families, i
the mutton is eaten by all castes except Brdhmans, Shenvis,
Ling&yats, and Edsars. During the rainy season in the daj
sheep graze in meadows or kurans, or on hill sides, and at nigh
driven to a coat or pen on some rising ground near the A"illage fe
with a thorn hedge to keep ofl' wolves. When the harvest is over,l
cultivators engage flocks of sheep and goats to graze on their 1
and garden lands. So valuable are their droppings as manure
the herdsmen are usually paid forty to eighty pounds of grain fa
400 sheep for one night. Sheep at times suiier grievously fr
diseases much like the rinderjjest and the foot and moutli dis
among cattle. They also sulTer from small-pos. Allowing fo
accidents a flock^ of 100 sheep, fairly eared for, increases 25 or :
per cent every year. A considerable number of sheep go to Poo
and Bombay. Some Mardthds and Musalmdns rear fighting
which are specially fed on gram or millet and when young the
horns are drawn out two or three times by pouring oil and redle
over them. A good fighting ram costs as much ua£\ lOj*. (Rs. 15).l

There are two kinds of goats, kui or wliite and hhadki or lo
The white goat gives two to four pints of milk a day and costs ■
to 16». (Rs. 2-8). The local goat gives a half to one pint of mill
and costs 2s. toGs. (Rs. 1 -3). Gout's fiesh is eaten by all castes who
eat mul ton. He-goats are castrated and used to draw childi'en's carti
A well trained he-gout is worth £1 (Rs. 10).

Camels arc reai'e<l by Musalmans and used for riding and bogg
carrying and by the State for commissariat and riding purjx
Their price ranges from £4 to £12 10.s. (R8.40- 125). They
usually fed on gram and grass and on the leaves of the nimb
bdbhul, and other trees. Salt is given tliein when hardworked or over
worked. The milk is used by Musalmdns. A baggage camel carrio
480 pounds and a riding camel trot« forty to fifty miles in a daj
The monthly cost of a camel's keep is about £1 (Rs. 10).

To estimate the profits of keeping cows and bufluloes a term i
two years must be taken as a cow calves only every second year. The
cost of keeping a herd of fifty cows for two years may be estimated
at obout £105 Gs. (Rs. 1653) of which about £90 (Rs. 900) are for cut
grass, £20(R8. 200) for grazing fees, and £37 10«. (Rs. 375) for
oil-cake and bran. Of the rest about £16 \6s. (Rs. 168) is for the
cowherd and a boy and £1 (Rs.lO) for gear.>

' The details are : Under cat grass for sixteen months at 1\ bundles or pu/t^
(or each cow 11,250 bundles a month or 180, (MX) bundles fur the sixteen nioutlis . :.
at Rs. 5 the thousand gives ii total expenditure on grass of Rs. 900 ; grsziiLL; .Ini li^;
the four rain; months or ciuht months in all at 8a«. a month for each cow ;njiMiiiit.'- 1..
Rs. 2UU ; nil cake and bran fur ci^ht niontha at half an anna a day for each cow iu. :il'< ;
pay of a cowherd at Rs. 4 a month for two years I!s. itC; a buy on Ra. 3 a mMtii
for two years Rs, 72 ; ropee, pegs, and other gear Ra. 10 ; that is a total cost of Ba. 1 lO:!

^mM

kUkj

kolhApur.

fho eaniings may be brought under the three heads of milk,
lure, and calves. Cows continue to give milk six to eight months
'-■■- - md (luring those months the quantity steadily decreuses.
• if milk and the time during which the milk lasts vary
'Is of cows. The estimate is therefore com pliaitea.
^ the eight months a yield of 2'2,020 gfiern or '■i'2,0'ii2
worth JtltJH 6s. (Rs. 1694). *• UnAor* the head of manure the
the two years is estimated at about £28 (Rs. 2S0) if the
made into fuel e4ikes, and at about £2i (Rs. 240) if it is
manure. The* calves of the fifty cows are estimated to yield
(Rs. 220) and the cost of keeping them amounts to about
1(3.1. (Rs. 198) that is a balance of profit of £2 ■is. (Rs.22).
The totiil receipts under the three heads are, under milk £1G9 8a.
(Rs. 1004). under manure £2G(Rs. 260), and under calves £2 -in.
B. 22), or a total of .£197 12«. (Rs. 197G). This, after deducting
|65 6«. (Rs. 1653) the cost of keeping, leaves a profit on the fifty
r» of £32 6s. (Rs. 323) or at the rate of (is. 6d. (Rs. 3i) a year on
cow.

rh«" eonx'sponding estimates for a herd of fifty buffaloes are*

ler expenses about £330 (Rs. 3300), and under receipts milk

(Rs. 4800). manure about £50 10». (Rs. 505), and calves

10*. (Rs. 45) or a total ini^ome of £535 (Rs. 5350), that is a total

iw of £205 (Rs. 2050) or at the rate of about £2 (lis. 20) a year

[each buiialo.

Chapter II.
Frodaction.

DOMKTIO

Animals.
Eamingt.

rTbe details are :

JVt» Com /or Tyeo Ttan , TiOd of MM.

Biglitocn «">* •( 2 $lttn okob ...
Tol»l ^

UodUu
luia ».

Montb*

Uoathi
fiuul 8.

Montha
7 nod a.

Shtn •

SIttrtt
Vty.

D.y

20
IS

Shrri >

108 US

* The details are : For fuel cakes ) anna a liay for uaoli cnw nr lis. 562 , for the
flitf oovi half of which goes to pay for the lalwur. Fur Dianure fUty cows in two
yt«n will yii-M 4-SO carts which at 8 lu. a cart is Rs. 240.

* Tb- ' lives are: Fifty calves are bom of which ten or one- fifth
dio. < '' * W'hn live twenty are stirks worth Ra. 6 each and twenty aro

. .», il or a total value o( Ra. 220. The expenses are grass for the

ires for three months at two handles a day for each calf 7200 Iiun4lleg

fU 5 the thou».iiiil tiunille.1 gives Rs. 36 j daring the next three months

14,400 bauilles costing Rs. 72; and daring the next three

a day 18,000 bundles costing Rs. 90, or a total charge of

pensesdry gnus for sixteen months at fifteen bundles a

ilea a day or 360, 000 handles in all at Ra. 5 the thousand

ing for eight months at Re. 1 a month for each buffalo Rs. 400;

hir one month after calvmg J slier a day to each boSalo

;ic. rut/oc. Rs. 47 ; oilcake and bran to 15 bulfalocs one aiuta a day

i;«. 3.'f7. to 15 liulT.'iloes Ja. a day Its. 253, and to twenty buiralooa

I a ilay Us. ii-l, lh.it is a total cost of keep Ra. 3062. Wages

'.s. 240 including a butfulo-keeper at Ra. 4 a mouth and two boys at

Bopea and other chargui come to about Ks, 15. Under the bead of

(Bombay Gawt

STATES.

Chapter II.

Frodaction.

Domestic
Amimata

Earnings*

nana.

Sheep pay well as the wool is in good demand, and
older animals can be readily sold to the butcher. The' est

? 'early cost of a flock of one hundred sheep, allowing £\ (Ba.]
or grazing, 10«. (Rs. 5) for bdbhul pods, and £7 (Rs. 70)
the wages and keep of a shepherd and a boy, amount to £S II
(Rs. 85), The return under wool is estimated at £1 Ss. (Rs, f
under lambs at £8 10s. (Rs.8y), and" under manure at £2 5s. (Ra
that is a profit on the hundred sheep of £3 13s. (Rs. 36J).
profit to a sheepowner or his son who was also the sheplierd
according to the same estimates amount to £10 10s. (Rs. 105).
some ^^Ilage8 sheep are tended by contract under an arrang
that for every hundred sheep delivered to the shepherd ho she
replace any sheep that die and increase the flock by twenty-fivi
lambs.

Horses are returned at 5583. Except the State horses audi
kept by a few of the gentry wliicli are imported, Peraians
and Australians, the greater number are mere ponies. The St
stud includes twenty-five excellent broodmares, and some proprieto
grant-holders and vUlage heads also own good breeding mant.]
Stallions are kept by the State for theuse of their o\»ti and other inimai. I
During the last seven years the State stallions covered eighty-six niarefcj
The climate though not specially favourable is not unsuited furl
horse-breeding, and the State authorities hope to do more toimprovi
the breed by adding to their stud and by establishing a yearly shofJ

reccipta it is estimated that the herd of fifty Vmffaloea will yield 62,775 ahen of i
whidi at 13 tiliem the rupee amounts to Rs. 4829. The details are :
Fifty Biifaloa for Tm Ytari: Yield of Milk.

Firt«» biilI«lo«s of Uic flrst iOrl

Klviuc 10 (Arrf ot milk

Klrtei^n do. do.
Tweni; do. it ther4 a da; ...

Total ...

Montba
laud 3.

HonU>i
4 and 0.

Uooths
7 and S.

Uontha.
10 and U

Shin%
D.y.

Shertt.
Day.

Shirt %

Day.

00
40

«0

45
SO

30O

190

13S

-n

The Rb. 530 for dung is calculated midway between Rs. 560 the estimated raluo
in tons if tlie dung was made into cakes, and Rs. 480 in country parts where thu
dung would be used entirely for manure. The Ra. 47 under calvea is the bal^ii •
between R». 195 the estimated value of the calrcs and Ra. 148 the cost of ki'i j .ni
them. The details of value are ; Of fifty calves twenty die. Of the rest Gfteen a
worth R«. 5 each and fifteen female worth Ra. 8 eaoh. The details of ke

Grass for the second three mouths at two bundles each a day at Rs. 5 a tho

Ra. 27 ; grass for the third three months at four bundles a day Ra. 54 ; and graia I
the fourth three months at five bnndles a day Ra. Gl^.

1 The details are : Waste land taken for posturing sheep assessed at Rs.
and Ra. 5 for inWtuf pods Rs. 15; one shepherd for twelve months Ra. 15;
assistant for twelve months Rs. 10 ; two hdmhlU at Rs. 2 oa«h ; two pairs of sbo
at R«. 1 each, two turbans at 12 a*, each, and four langolU at 2 oa, each Rs. (
feeding to shephenla for twelve months at Ra. 1^ per month for each Ra. 36; ,
ixUlix of salt and two fxiilii of jtxiri for sheep during the year Re, 1 ; th&t is a toti
expense of Rs. 85,

iUk-i

KOLHAPUR.

current average price of local or Kolhilpur bred horses varies
^m £7 I0». to £20 (Rs. 75 -200) and averages about £12 iOa. (Rs. 125).
lies vary from £1 to £6 (Rs. 10-60) and average £2 10«. to £4
(Rs. 25-40). The corresponding figures given by Major Graham
show that the price of horses has not risen, but that ponies are dearer
and scarcer than they were in 1853. The less valuable horses and
ponies wlieii out of work are left fo feed as they can near villages on
the boundaries of fields and in pasture lands. When in work they
are given a small daily allowance of grain. Animals of the better
class are fed on grass, millet stalks, gram, and millet. After hard
•work or when an animal is out of condition it is given a mess of
flour and molasses ; clarified butter and spices or masdln are also given
in the cold weather. The monthly cost of a horse's keep varies
from£l to £2 (Rs. 10-20).

Asses are found all over Kolhdpur. They are reared by Londris,
Vadars, Ghisadis, Dombaris, potters, and washermen, who use them
to carry clay, bricks, fuel, clothes, and grain. A donkey costs £1 to
£2 (Rs. 10-20). They are generally left to pick their food as they
can.

Fowls are reared in large quantities by all castes except BrJihmans
Lingilyats and Jains. They are of two varieties pegit and khailki.
A hen varies in price from 6(/. to 1«. 6rf. (4- 12 as.), and a fegu or
fighting cock fetches as much as 4«. (Rs. 2). Eggs cost 2d. to Zd.
( 1 J - 2 as.) the dozen. None of (he local Hosh-eating classes object to
eat fowls. Ducks, turkeys, and pea and guineafowls are not roared
in Kolhapur, and are seldom seen, except a few which are brought
from Goa and the neighbouring British districts for the use of
European residents. Numbers of tamo pig are seen about the
eastern villages, They are owned and eaten by Vadars and Korvis,
who leave them to pick up any garbage they can.

Cats and Dogs most of them ownerless abound in every village.
Some of the higher Maratha families keep foreign dogs for hunting.
Shepherds have sheep dogs and Vadars, Korvis, and Ilaran Shikaris
have dogs who help them to catch hares and other small game.

Formerly large game was common in the Sahyadris and the west
.parts of the leading spurs. The increase of population and the
spread of tillage have reduced their numbers, but tigers and panthers
still find shelter in Western Kolhapur.

Tlie Tiger pntdit rdg/i Fetis tigris is found in the hills of Mhasrang,
Mcgholi, PhdyuchAkap, BakryachAdilng, Patyachadang and Kolik in
Bhudargad; in Vashi and IJarki in PanhAla; and in Yelvan-Jungdi,
Chdndel, and Udgiri in Vishalgad. About two tigers on an average
are slain every year. During the five years ending 1881 the returns
show a loss by tigers of 83 human beings and 2138 cattle.

The Leopard ddhdnya vdgh Fclia jubata, that is the spotted tiger, is
said to be occasionally found and to be more dreaded than the tiger.

Panthers hihlya Felis pardus are said to be of three kinds two
large and one small One of the large kinds called karanjya is said
to be specially dangerous. It is found only in the thick forests
of Bhudargad. The other large panther known as feudva is more

Chapter II.

Production.

DoMKsno

AXIMAU.

Hvrua.

Aites,!

Poultry.

Cat* and Dogt,

Wu.D A.MMALS.

Tigen.

Leopards,
Panthers,

Chapter II.

Production.

Wild Aiomals.

OtUi.

Hyctna.
Wo(f.

JoLckat.

wad Dog.

Bean.

Boars.

Biton,

common oecnrring in the forests and hills of Bhudurgad,
and ilalkapur. The small or Dog Panther known as l-lnnlki or hii
not unfroqucntly enters villages and carries off dogs cats and
poultry. The returns for the tive years cn<ling 18.S1 show
about forty-one panthers were killed. The Hunting Leopard
ia rurc. ,

Three varieties of Wild Cats occur, Felis chaus ran tndnjai
the jungle cat, Puradoxurus inusanga knrnli m'Uijar or the tiled
and Viverra malucccnsis jdvdi/i mdiijnr or the civet cat. The
mdnjar is found all over the State. The kacali nntinjar has a
coating of fur like small pieces of tiles, which is said to be pi
against a sword or spear-cut. The civet cat javddi mdnjar, is va
for its civet or kmfiiri. The hivali and javddi are rare ocean
only in the thick forests in and near the Sohj'ddris.

The HyoBua faraa Kysona striata is fairly common in nil hills
forests. It is generally found in holes or bushes in broken groi
The Wolf kindija Cauis pallipes, is found in the plain coun
Wolves generally hunt in packs of five or six and carry off sli
and goats at niglit. They seldom attack human beings
sometimes carry oft' young children. Some j'cars ago a man
killed by wolves in Karvii-. The Jackal lo//i(i Canis aureus,
the Fox khokad Vulpes bengalensis are common in the open i
The Wild Dog kolaiiuda Cuon rutilans is found in Bhudargad
other hill parts generally in paclcs of twenty-five or thirty.

The Indian Black Bear asval Ursus hibiatus is occasionally ia
in Bakryachidting in Bhudargad and in iloruyuchilkoda near Bi
and in IJdgiri in Vishiilgad. During the day ho lives in K
and ravines and at night comes into the plains to feed on hoi
combs and vioha flowers of which ho is very fond. Ho also feedi
ants and insects. He seldom attacks man improvokcd, and doce
injury to cuttle.

The Wild Boar dnliar Sus indicus is found in the hill parti
Bhudurgad, Panluila, Malkiipur, and Torgal. They generally «
out at uight in herds and ravage the neighbouring crops. Boar-hunl
with the gun or spear is a favourite sport among the Mariithds,
with the help of their dogs the Vadars spear them on foot.

The Bison gau Gavasus gimrus is found in the Barki, V
PatyAchdddng and Udgiri lulls. Mardthas hold the bison to
bull and few of them will shoot him. The Stag sdmbar R
aristotelis is found in all the hill tracts except in Bhudargad vct^
it is rare. The Spotted Deer c/uVt?^ Axis maculatus is f ound in '
forests and hills of Vaaundi and Aduli in Bhudargad an^
Kaljavdo, Pisatri, and Manvad in Panhdla. Of Bhckar Ce;
am-eu8 there are three kinds. The khatkati bhekar has horns
the stag and gets his name from knocking them against the ti
He is said to use his long teeth or tusks when attacked by
The four-horned bhckar, though rare, is sometimes soon in
Bhudurgad forests ; the Mdlsade bhikar is commonly found
thin brushwood. The Indian Antelope kdlrit Antelope bozoi
moves in bands of five to ten in the open parts of R.iyb4g,
and Dutvad.

rtak.)
sinall

kolhApur.

is found in
BiiiuU billti
which is a

smailor nnimak the Hare sasa Lopus riificaudatns
ill ports of the State. Hares jackals and foxes in the
wund Eolhapur and Panhulu give cxeellent coursing
kvourito amusement with the higher Mariitha families.

There u no special establishment for destroying wild animals.

R<>wanl8 are granted at the following rates : for a largo tiger £2 8».

(R». 24), foi" a middle sized tiger £1 4». (Rs. 12), and for a small

■ 's. (Rs. 6) ; for panthers the rates are one-half of the tiger

lid 8*. (Rs. 4) is the reward for a wolf.

llonkeys, both nuihotis and vdwarg, are found in large numbers all
OTpr the State. The vnnnr the larger and more powerful animal is
generally seen near villages while the makad prefers forests und
lonely plait-s. (Jut of respect to Hanumjn the monkey-god the
pwipV suffer with patience the mischief done by these animals in
irdene. They seldom attack men but are said to threaten

u and women and take from them any eatables they may be

carrying.

Tbe hilly parts of KolhSpur especially Bdvda, Vish.ilgad, and

BhuJur^iid are more or less infested witli snakes both poisonous

ind lianuless. During the five years ending 1.^81 sixty-one deaths

fr.iii, -iirike bites were recorded, of which eighteen were in 1877, seven

. twelve in 1879, ten in 1880, and fourteen in 1881. There are

^■iioual snake-charmers among the regular inhabitants, but a

.iii.in or a Drdhmau is sometimes found clever in catching and

uDuig snakes. Some village doctors profess to know herbs and

I that cure snake bite. Among the snakes found in Kolhupur

Of Pythonidie, the Indian Python dr Python molurus ia

sionally seen in the thick forests and groves near the Sahyadri

They are caught and shown by professional charmers oi the

ubiri caat<j. Pythons are believed to be able to squeeze to death

1 und cattle. Of Erycidaj the Black Sand Snake (/ufotnla Eryx

i or a closely allied species, the Red Sand Snake Gongylophis

Ecus is found throughout the State. It is generally harmless.

■ ColubridjB the Rock Snake dhdman or ddhcln Ptyas mucosus, is

found throughout the State. Its bite is admitted to bo harmless

but they are believed to cause injury by blows of the tail. It is

also said to twist itself round the legs of cattle and suck their milk.

The Checkered Snake pdn dlvnd Tropidonotus quincuuciatua usually

known us rirola is found in wells, ponds, and rivers, living on frogs

and -mall tish. It is two to four feet long and baruilcBs. Of

la? the Common Green Tree or Whip Snake sarjdoli

: .. . , . .la mycterizans is occasionally found all over the State. It is

lelieved to be poisonous and to attack the eyes of any one who

nder ita tree.

ids of manydr are known, one is called matii/dr and the
Her Jj^Ai or the burning //irt(i//rir. Both are considered poisonous. The
ohra ndjj Naja tripudians is found everywhere and is considered
lofe venomous than any snake except perhaps the plntrm Echia
IjBata. It id worshipped by all classes of Hindus on the Cobra's
Hb orNdgpanchmi Day which falls in August. Persona who have
• 6W-5

Chapter
Production-

WllXi AjflMALS.

Ham,

Rkakks.

Chapter n.
Frodnctioa-

Sn 4X118.

VlBH.

BiKM.

{Bombay Oasettw

STA.TES.

left hidden treasures are believed to come back after death in die
form of cobras and guard the hoard. Of Yiperidaa the poiBonoui
Chain Viper ghonas or Icdndar Daboia elegans is found in the hilk
The poison of the ghonas, the pharad, and the mahamdol, acts mucli
slower than cobra poison. The phursa Echis carinata the most
feared of all snakes is generally found tmder rocks and boulders in
the hilly west. Like the ghonas* the phursa' s poison acts slowly
destroying the blood which oozes through the skm and the yictim
dies a painful and lingering death. A reward of Bd. (2 as.) i>
given for a cobra and of }(2. (i a.) for other poisonous snakes.

The fisheries of the State are of little importance. The chief kindi
of fish are tdmbar, parag, mdsil, khirit, kolsi, air, vdmb, maral,
mhaska otherwise called mangska, vdyandi or muni, takri, vat^
ehikali, valsivda, bobari, muranga phunkut, shengdla, khariAf
dokara, khavli, gerya, muli, ghogara, kdchki, aikut, khavakher,
ichka, kurdu, zinga, kadoi, and tokdli. Of these fish the mani
and vdmb or eel are much sought after. In the Krishna mini
and khirit are sometimes foimd 4| feet long 2i feet broil
and weighing nearly seventy pounds. Besides in the Krishna fiik
are found in the pools of the Fanchganga, Y^Una, Hiranyakeahi^
Dudhganga, and Vedganga. Alligators and turtles are found in
the larger streams, and freshwater crabs in the banks of rivers.
The only local class of professional fishers are the Bhois who
number 1756. They use casting and drag nets. When they go
fishing they generally start in the early morning and come h<Hni .
about three or four. The women and old men then carry the fiA. . '
to the market or hawk them from door to door. A fisher's eamingB '
are small from Sd. to 6d. (2-4 as.) a day. The Rankala, Padmlili^ .
Rdvaneshvar, Kotitirth, and other big ponds round Kolhapur aboniA.
in fish which are preserved for palace use. There is no local fish-
curing but considerable quantities of salt and dry fish are bronj^fc
f rom Batndgiri and Goa.

Most of the birds given by Captain E. A. Butler in his catalogn^
of the Birds of the Deccan and Southern Mar&tha Country
found in Kolh&pur.

i&takl

CHAPTER III.

PEOPLE.

HE population of Kolhaptir incladpB six classes Hindus,
Musalmdiis, ChristianSj Parsis, Jew.s, and Chinese Buddhists. The
Musalmiins who form i'l'i per cent of the population partly
represent the Upper Indian and foreign Musalmdn soldiers and
others who settled during the period of Musalmin rule in the
Deccan (1300-1710) and still more local Hindu conTerts to Ishim.
Besides 1201 Native converts the Christians include a few European
officers. The Pdrsi for there is only one and the Jews who number
only five are latecomers who are not permanently settled in the
[State. The Chinese Buddhists are temporary residents.

' Three nnmberings of tho people are on record in 1853, in 1872,
and in 1881, In 1853 the people numbered o46,laC living in
101,708 houses or five to a house. Of the whole number 283,002
or SrSl per cent wore males and 2G;i,154' or 48"18 per cent were
females ; 522,1 10 or 95"59 per cent were Hindus and 24,046 or4'40
per cent were ^Musalmiins. The 1872 census showed an increase
from 546,156 to 804,103 or 47'22 per cent. The increase was
evenly spread over all parts of the State and was due to the long
term of peace and good government which the State had enjoyed.
The 1881 census showed a slight fall of 049 per cent the whole
number amounting to 800,180 or 284'15S to the square mile.

The following statement gives, for the year 1881, details of the
population of each fiscal sub-division of the State according to
religion, age, and sex :

Kolhdpur Population Sub-Divition Dttaih, tSSl.

Boi-Drmioii.

llDIDUa UCLPDIilO jADia.

To T«elvo.

Twelreto
Thirty.

AboYe Thirty.

Total.

Orsiid
Total.

Males.

Females

Hales. Females

Hales.

Females

Males.

Females

Teraons.

lUnrlr
PanhiU
Bhadarind ...
Shlrol

OadiuglkJ ...
Alia

Stata.

Vl,hil|5»d ..
Bivda

IchalkaranJI...

Total ...

1»,M»
IS.Wfi
I2,l)«6
10,811
17,8Sl
12,8;i4

4941
SMI
7108
813JS

18,»43
I8.MI
1»,700
MIT
17,401
l«,i2«

una

7049
701«

10.708
18,017
13,73»
14,(l«4
17,708
11,830

60«S
G808
0614
7700

18,073
14,889
l>,>tn8
10,414
17,1M
11,188

44113
6870
0480
7278

22,0(8
17,428
14,520
l«,3t.2
10,482
14,280

6SM

8188
0000

21,014
17,048
14,ir.6

12,960
10,884
14,242

4882

7186
BOOT
W4

61,028
60,837
41,224
40,780
U.OTO
88,883

IB, 682
18,860
21,808
24.024

60.IM
48,108
S0,!a3
32,800
64,488
ST,«6a

14,286
10,1 W
21,006
24,408

110.284
0S.6S0
80,747
78.380
109,.'.17
78,088

20,817
37,979
48,603
40,392

118,678

112,814

117.800

100,104

188,684

129,024

368,031

361,183

710, IM

Chapter III.
People. *
Census DKT,kiuk
1853, f^e, 1881.

[Bombaj

STATES.

Chapter III.

Feople-

C1V8IT8 Details,
1881.

Kolhdpmr Populai

Urn Sub-DMsion DetaUt, 1881— caniijmed.

SuB-Dmsiox.

JAINS. I

To Twelve.

Twelve to
Thirty.

Above TUr^.

. TotaL

Grand
Total.

Males.

Femalea

Malea.

Femalea

•

Ualea.

Femalea

Malci.

Femalea

Kwrrtr

7«

707

806

716

1000

988

2662

2411

496S

PaobUk

3i2

170

392

Bhudugad ...

127

148

201

164

262

284

680

641

1121

Bhlrol

2404

2346

ie88

22S7

8684

2652

8S76

7186

16,011

QadluElal ...

614

640

676

786

70S

1708

1703

3,601

Alta :.. ...

soie

2020

2068

1888

2S06

3468

6679

6376

13,055

Stata.

Tl^bUgMl ...

BtTda

139

181

270

K«g*l

«so

661

510

747

768

1811

1917

3828

Ichalkaranji...
Total ...

Karvir

661

634

611

446

688

708

1760

1678

3438

7080

6880

7607

6643

9780

8662

24^7

33,176

46,732

MUSAIJIA'N&

82S

778

817

7«6

878

B90

3618

£498

6106

FanhUa

2«9

262

264

267

816

363

849

781

16S0

Bhudargad ...

i48

241

262

310

287

248

787

TOO

1487

Sbirol

811

807

1818

749

I4II2

1003

8691

2660

62M

OadinglaJ ...

003

892

961

682

1037

1028

2891

2807

6698

Alta ... ...

loss

064

800

841

1113

1110

8066

29U

Statu.

VIshUgad ...

207

204

162

288

194

688

U8I

B&vda

218

180

163

174

184

181

654

661

1U»

lUgal

Sao

807

319

887

408

1054

1029

!«8S

Ichalkaranji...
Total ...

Kanrlr

421

400

410

868

426

407

1*67

1180

3487

644a

6064

6686

4762

6417

6812

17^94

18,638

38,021

CBBISTIAK&

111

FanhJUa

Bhudargad ...

238

247

486

Shlrol

...

eadingli^ ...

«S

168

Alta

...

Stata.

Viah&lgad ...

Bivda

*••

Kigal

Ichalkaranji...
Total ...

Karvir

«t

141

220

181

224

216

208

194

662

601

1263

OTHEBS

•

Panh&la

Bhudargad ...

...

Shirol -

...

QadtngU] ...

...

AlU

...

Statti.

ViihUgad ...

...

B&vda

...

Kigal

...

'i'

IchaUcaranJl...
Total ...

...

XaaAtak.]

KOLHiPUR.

KolMpur PopmkUion Sub-DivUkm Dttailt, 1881 — oontinued.

B(»DnriB9«.

TOTAI.. 1

TaTir«l«e.

Tliiitj. 1 *«»"™rty.

ToUl.

Omnd
ToM.

IbloL Pemalaa

lUln.

r^naalMl lUlw.

Fanuloi

MkloL

FutulM

Ponona.

lUmr
TtaMte ...

eutol

Si*^ ;:

StiM.

Uol
IdnUann]).

J«,»74
17,»94
U.41A

is/no

1S,«W
6147

mis

16.477
l«,l«i
12,S70
IS.SM
15.J07

6US

T8W
MM

1«.»4
U.S7«

is.sin!
i»,ii;>4

14,247

r«.i7

8700

20. •. 1 -1
1 "
1

1 .-
le,«»72
1».«17

nao

S18«

... J _'*,»
ilia;?
17,947

6800

««S4

9*87

10,»0

17,.170
14,716
1«,UJ4

I7,«S0

6087

7396

9ZI4

10.&S3

oe.sns

61,4.X1
42,8-.-«
63,867
6«,9S7
48,1S7

18,JS7
l»,^46

S4,7oa

18,171

«4,KS
49.1(11
41,011
4''..4l>4
69,«ll

4a.»t4

14,867
19,»ll
M,.1A1
27.«77

isauua

lOO.SM
M.040

n&.wi

119.1118
98,071

81. 094

n,sM

49,004
66.II4A

To4iJ ...

I->9.3t.1

1S6,04I

U1.52*

la),Sl7 Hl",n'.l« 11.1, ':.l4 nvMI Sa'.'.JH-.' KiXl.UB

Thew details show that the proportion o£ males in the whole

tion was 51'32 and of females 4s68. Exclusive of Jains, Hinda

lies numbered 368,031 or 6117 per cent and Ilindu females

tM.ldS or 48"83 per cent of the Hindu population. Jain males

iBomberi'd 24,557 or 52'55 percent and Jain females 22,175 or 4745

(per cent of the Jain population. Musalimin males numbered 17,394

(iro2'08 per cent and Musalman females 15,G2S or 47'32 per cent

[of the Mosolmda population. Christian male.s numbered 652 or

|52'04 per cent, and Christian females 601 or 4796 per cent of the

[Christian population. Other males numbered 13 or 72'22 per cent,

nd other females 5 or 27'79 per cent of the other population.

Infirm persons were returned at 3003 (males 1725, females

878) or thirty-seven in ten thousand. Of these 179 (males 101,

Bmales 78) or two in ten thousand were of unsound mind ; 578

nales 319, females 259) or seven in ten thousand were deaf and

lomb ; 1444 (males 700, females 744) or eighteen in ten thousand

Wind, and 802 (males 605, females 197) or ten in ten thousand lepers.

The following statement gives the number of each religious class

according to sex at different ages, wth.at each stage, the percentage

uf the whole population of the same sex and religion. The columns

^aferring t<i the whole population omit religious distinctions but

■how the difference of sex:

> Kolhdpur Populeition hy Age., ISSl,

Husro xxcurDMd Ju.ta.

A«i u IkxU.

I Taw
1 lo 6
»to li

*Bto 40
WtaM
MtoM
On«M

_|in y.K

. f»U, 1''

.l«.9«9i

14'K

.1 . ., O-Sfl

BOii|ii,»ri»| 6 10
4-0121,431' ihX

»«!g,»81

31.1, 1S3

6lt
■Z\W
4266
3610
4187
8906
37*8
17i:i
1S4!>

8-flO

sao
17-ja

14 20
17 05

l.voo

11 -US
7 09

6-48

676

sa«2

400i

yroi
«e4«

.1188
S346
1669
1604

£§

i-BO

10 'ne
laiH

V2W
17-77
14'^
10'67
7 -OS
7-08

Hmuu'lTB.

626

IMS

2*17
8148
27V4
1818
1063
801

8-01
H-80
19 40
13-:2
18-09
\h-H
lo-nj
611

4-ei

448

HIM
St 10
1893
1M«
23S6
1602
964
1069

s. o

8-86
9-67
19-90
1311
18-36
1461
9-81
6-18
6-77

Chapter Ill-
People-

UftZ.

Infirm PerioM,

Ag«,

[BomlMiy GaMttaer.

STATES.

Chapter in.
People-

CXNBVS Dkails.
1881.

KMdpwr Population hy Age, 1881 — continaed.

CBMinura.

Otbim.

TOT.U..

AAI IK TE4H.

1 Ye»f ...

ItoS

S to IS ,.,

i:to9a ...
JO to M ...
30 to 40 „

M to so ...

60 to no ...
Orer m ...

i«

M
14S

lis
111

Sit

l-Bl

9-04
l!l-77
17 -8S
17 -01
1471

«iM

117

Hi;

93
ISl
«9

R-4B

li«
lS-30

ao-M
l3-ei
7-48

sts

"i
1

7«e

7-69
15-M

»o-7e

"s
1
1
1

«
»

so
at)

11,SM
M,TT4
in,1K

TS.««S
W,116

10,138

STB

sts

lt-77
14«
17-70
ISM
103«
813
4«

u,ios

87,S71

78,96?
43,441
7i,S7«.
6S,(>M
.'«8,62S
Ki.44«
Si, 078

»-4
IBM

18-57
14 «
»-»

e-ii

001

410,847

m.m 1

Marriagt.

The following table shows the proportion of unmamed, married,
and widowed : Kolhdpur Marriage Detaib, 1881.

IJniturrled
Uwried ...
Widowed...

UaiMrrled.
Married .,,
Widowed ..

UnmurUHl.
M»rried ...
Wld«wed,„

Vnniinied.
Hurried ...
Whkived...

Onniifrted,
Married ...
Widowed...

OniMnlod.

MwTitd ,„

Widowed,,.

Unmuried.
Hurried ...

Widowwi...

BllTDtrg KatlBlilO J«Jt».

Under Ten.

Ten to
Fourteen.

ritteento

Nlneten.

TWBBtj-tO

Twcnl)--taur.

Tweoty.flve
toTweai]--

nlne.

Thlrt]Fuid
Orer.

ToteL

«»^«l!i*

Uklei

Fe.

iBklee,

Fo-
nulM.

Hilee.

Fo-
oietee.

lUlei.

Fe-

imleK

Hftle*.

Fe-

lUee.

Fe-

91.178 71,151

*»« 18,213

18i MO

3<l,«3<

lO.fllO

Tit

7aso

30,837
16S«

1S,481
13,417

esi

6(18

2-J,((S7

1S8«

aaoe

a),4mi

ii«7

483 S488

M.S49 S».(iSl

tm,\ 1880

417

30,180

4t7I

113,247
ie,lrST

1 391 164,407

M.i se l*£,5es

H,S(I8 21,081

84,370

1(l£,li«8

74,116

JAINS.

4171
IMS

easa

769
«3

S7B

sits

715

1U40

1437

3)0
1487

17Sf
117

loe

low

183

8358
1181

4471
4178

13,848
13S«

4437

13,067

4861

HUSA^UIA-NS. 1

tn7 30W
»s Hi

f> 4

7WI
S7S

874
11

Ofil

636
800
37

1182
80

S08

1301

1408

ito

&37S
749

118
£89«

8^0

8Si?
838

i«r6

7837
S118

CHBISTIASa.

IT*

101

39
SI
4

87
18

40
8

18
HO

4
49

IS
18

S
84
101

344

J8S
SO

IKKK BUDDHrSTS.

> I

...

,r*

...

1
S

JEWS.

...

■44

...

,.,

"i
...

...

'"l

pArbih.

::: :::

;..

»t4

...

■■■

'•"

>..

;:;

...

iiUik.

kolhIpdr.

According to occupation the 1881 census returns divide the
alation into six classes: i. Instate service, learned professions,
rature and arts lit,330 or 242 per cent; ii. In house service
M or 117 ; iii. In trade 3848 or 0"48 per cent ; iv. In agriculture
,957 or Gl*61 per cent ; v. In crafts and industries (i7,417 or 842
ir cent ; and ri. In indefinite and unproductive occupation including
Idren 207,223 or 25 90 per cent of the population.
According to the 1881 census, of 145,184 houses 129,148 were
upied and 16,036 were empty. The total gave an average of
■56 houses to the square mile and the 129,148 occupied houses an
erage of 620 inmates to each house. Except tile-roofed mansions
ed by rich men in towns and large villages, most KolhApur
uses are thatched in the rainy west and flat-roofed in the dry
t. Most houses in the Gadinglaj and Shirol sub-divisions and
in the petty divisions of Katkol and Raybiig are flat-roofed aud in
the Ajra, Bdvda, Bhudargad, and Vishdlgad sub-divisions which
are close to the wet Sahyddris are thatched. To^vn houses are
generally built with burnt brick ; most rural houses are built of stone
or sun-dried brick and mud, mortar-pointed mud, or mortar. Window
and door frames, door panels, and window shutters are generally
made of hdbhul, mango, or jdnihhtd, sometimes of iinibar, and in the
houses of the rich of teak. Bamboo and teak rafters are largely used.
Kolhapur houses may be arranged under four classes. Houses of
the first class, which are generally two-storeyed or duviajli, are built
und quadrangles with stone or burnt brick walls, tiled roofs, and
randas. These houses contain osria or halls used for large dinner
rties and office room, three or more sleeping-rooms, rooms for
leping clothes and ornaments, a central store-room, a cook-room,
d a god-room. In the rear of the house are a cattle shed and a
thing-room. A privy is attached to a distant comer either in
front or behind according to convenience of the building. In the rear

Kurd, where there is a rear yard, are flower and plantain trees with
tuloB or holy basil bush in a masonry pillar pot. Tho houses
ive room for fifty to eighty retainers, but are close and badly
red. The fronts are ornamented with carved wood, and on the
front walls in gaudy colours are drawn pictures of gods, goddesses,
roes, and wild beasts with alternate bands of white and red to
re the cholera spirit. Houses of the second class are generally
e-8toreyed with burnt or unburnt brick walls and tiled or flat
ofs ; they contain three or four rooms. In towns tho second class
uses are roomy and showy and when held by shopkeepers and
ftsmen the verandas are made into shops or work rooms. Houses
of the third class though smaller than first or second class houses,
L^vhen occupied by husbandmen are roomy and have large cattle
^Hieds. They are one-storeyed with unburnt brick walls and two
^Hboms. Houses of the fourth class are single-roomed thatched huts
^prith mud or mud wattled reed, millet, or cotton stalk walla, roofed
by a bamboo frame covered with grass and palas leaves. Houses
of this class are generally owned by labourers.

According to the 1881 census five towns, three in Kolhdpar and
two in the smaller states, had more than .5000 and one of the five

Chapter III.

People-

Census VkHlUS.

Occupation.

UoMiKe.

Villaget,

[Bombay Gatettcer.

STATES.

Iiapter m.
People.
as DBTAua.
YiUaga.

nss.

more than 20,000 people. Excluding these five towns, which
topethor nnmbLTed 0(5,02:3 or 8"25 per cent of the population, tbo
784, IGt) inhabitants of Kolhipur were distributed over 1056 ^'^llages
giving an average of one village for every 2'66 square miles and of t)95
people to each village. Of the 1056 villages 184 had less than 200
people, 382 between 200 and 500 306 between 300 and 1000, 123
between 1000 and 2000, 34 between 2000 and 3000, and 27 between
3000 and 50U0. The Kolhapur villages are of two clossea, walled
and open. Some of the village walls are of burnt brick and mud and
some are of stone and mud. Some old villages have stately gates and
ruined fortiiiwitions. Though proud of their old walls and gates,
the villagers seldom take any steps to keep them in repair. In most
villages houses are not built in rows but are scattered all over the
village site. Kunbis or husbandmen, !Marathds, Jains, and Lingdyats,
form the bulk of the village population. Dbangars or shepherds
and other herdsmen live with their herds on the hills. In the skirts
of the villages uro the quarters of the Mhars, Mings, Chambhars or
shoemakers, and Dhors or tanners whom most villagers hold impure.

As in the Deccan the Kolhdpar villages, besides husbandmen
and labourers, have the regular staff of Ixilutediira or hereditary
vill.-ige officers and servants. The baluteddrs are: the pdtil or
headman, the kulkanii or accountant, the joshi or astrologer, the
gurav or temple servant, the mtdr or carpenter, the loluir or
blacksmith, the kumhhdr or potter, the sonar or goldsmith, the nhdvi
or barber, the 2"i''il or washerman, the lardl or beadle, the gagti or
watchman, the (jdvasainidis or pluin raihtia and tlie gadkan's or hill
fort gaiTisons, the nihdr or sweeper, the mdng or rope-maker, and the
ehdmbhdr or leather-worker. Besides these some villages have k
jiUKjam or Lingtlyat priest, an npadhija or Jain priest, a h'izi or
Alulianimadan marriage registrar, and a mulla or Musalm^n priest
and butcher. In large villages, in addition to these office bearers
and servants, are the shefija or broker, the magdum or carter, and the
chanyuhi or assist-ant headman who supplies provisions to travellers.
Though they enjoy hcreditiiry lauds, the dfnhinukh or hereditary
district revenue superiutondeut and the deglqinndya or hereditary
district account-ant have no official duties. The members of the
village staff are divided into State servants and village servants.
The State members include the -pdlll or headman, the kulkami or
accountant, the iardl or beadle, the gasli or watchman, the vilidr or
sweeper, and either the gdvsanadis or village militia, or the gadkan's
or fort garrison. Militia and fort garrisons are not found in small
villages and some villages have no gastis or watchmen. The ydtU
or headman is occasionally aided by a ndik or leader, who in the
headman's absence exercises the full powers of a headman.

Towns and large villages have two headmen one called the mulki
for revenue work and the other for police work. Each pdtilki vatan
or headman's hereditary estate is generally shared by two or three
persons called sharers or tahtihlmddrs the different sharers taking
charge of the office in rotation. Village headmen are gent rally
Mardthas, Jains, or Lingtiyats, and in rare cases Brdhmau8,Musalm&u3,
Berads, and Mhars. Besides a plot of rent-free land each headman

ktak.1

kolhApur.

office receives a fixed yearly cash payment. The office of
idman is generally hereditary, and is much sought after. He
ids a high position among the villagers and is greatly respected.
the social head of the village he leads all village festivals and
Itho first to recei%-e the betel-packet or piinnupdri at marriages and
tall public occasions. On Dasara Day in September-October he leads
ghami Prosopis spicegera woi^hip; on Holi in February- March
is the first to worship the bonfire and orders it to be lighted; at
larriage he is the first to receive the betel-peicket and distributes
>ney among halntedars or village servants; no widow-marriage or
" can be performed without his consent ; and at a feast ho and his
given the first seata Petty squabbles are referred to his
on, and his wife takes a most active though indirect part
' in village affairs. Her word is respected and she has considerable
influence in settling family disputes. In many villages the headman
lends money to the villagers and has a good name for treating his
ibtnrs kindly. Many are known to have for years never sought
aid uf the civil courts or pressed their debtors severely. The
llage clerk or accountant called kulkami keeps the village
junts. With a few exceptions the kidkaniiti are Brdhmans.
cording to their size and revenue each accountant has a charge
fone or of a group of two or three small villages. The office of
lage accountant is generally hereditary. Where there is no here-
\ry ^-illage clerk, his work i.s done by a stipendiary clerk. Besides
It-free land they havo fixed money stipends. The fardl or beadle,
ku is either a Mhiir, MAng, Berad, Koli, or Nhdvi sweeps the village
ice or ciidudi, lights its lamp and carries the village account books.
is paid in land. The gasli or watchman is also p)aid in land,
lost all villages have a Mhdr sweeper, who is generally heredi-
ty and who is paid partly in land and partly in cash. Besides as
Iweeper, the Mhdr acts as a guide to travellers aud carries public
private messages and public money. He removes dead cattle,
and, besides the skin of the dead animals, receives a grain allowance
3m the village landholders. The gdvsandis or militia aud
gadkaria or fort garrisons are paid in land and are village
iceu The members of the village staff are generally paid
the landholders in grain. The jonhi or astrologer, who
T? not found in some small villages, is a Brdhman. He reads
the almanac, fixes lucky dnys for marriages and for ploughing
^ ring and reaping, calculates eclipses, prepares birth-papers,
conducts marriage death and other ceremonies for all Brah-
mic Hindus. LingAyats have their own priests called janganta
Jains have their priests called upadhyda. The temple servant
io is almost always a Gurav by caste cleans and lights the temple,
)te« the offerings made to the gods and supplies water to Govern-

&nt servants. The sutdr or carpenter makes and tnends field tools

ftnd the high marriage-stools called chituravgii, and supplies travellers
' ix tent and cattle pegs. The lohdr or blacksmith makes and
nds the iron parts of field tools and carts. The himbhdr or
Xer supplies villagers and travellers with earthen pots. The Kondr
joldsmith who is also called polddr or assayer, tests the coins paid
[) the State, and makes gold and silver ornaments. The nhdvi op
B 569— C

Chapter III.
People.

CoMKnsrrus.

[Bombay OaiettM

STATES.

barber who is also the villag'e snrgeon, sbayes the villagers, u^l
trims their bullocks' tails. The -parit or washerman washes tlml
villagers' clothes, gives them jnUodi or rongh cloth fur crystalliaofl
molasses, and at marriage spreads a large white cloth for the bride-I
groom's kinsfolk to walk on. The mdng plays the halgi or tilor,]
gelds cattle, and makes ropes. The clidmbhdr or leather-wc
makes and repairs shoes hnd the le&ther work of field tools,
husbandmen, labourers, and craftsmen, grain dealers and
lenders are found in most villages. They are either Gujar
Mirwfir Vdnis who have K»me to the State during tlie
years. The older settlers are considerate to their debtors ; bat i
newcomers are gfrasping, unscrupulous, and hard. Each villager
is free to graze any number of cattle in the village pasture, which i
in most cases lies near the village. The cattle drink out of thai
village trough or from the river. When the crops are standiB)?,j
cattle are grazed by a boy during the day and confined in cowpen
at night ; at other timeslhey are let loose to graze. Elxcept by tl
depressed classes, who have generally either a well of their own
a cistern tilled for them from the village well, the village drinking
reservoir or well is used by all classes. If a river or stream rn
by the village the depressed classes draw water from it below
village. If they want a new work of local usefulness or want I
repair an old work, villagers apply to the State to aid from
funds. Contributions for repairing temples and other works ot
religion ami charity are le\ned on holdings and ploughs. Foe! it
gathered from common lands about the village and bush l»nda|
I near the hills. For two generations after they arrive a family of]
newcomers do not gain the full rights of villagers.

Except Lamdns or carriers who are said to have come within the!
last 200 years and who wander as carriers all over the State, tew\
people move about or leave the State in search of work. Living ill
cheap, and the State public works which have been in progress fori
several years keep up a constant local demand for labour. Ofl
outsiders who have settled in the State, Brahnians Imve coiuo frotnj
the Koukan, Bclganm, and Dharwdr and settled ns clerks, cfovem-
ment servants, and priests ; a few Gnjarfit and M^rwdr Vanis hava |
come from GujarAt and Mivrwar as traders and moneylenders;!
Musalmdns have come from Miraj as traders, shopkeepers, andj
moneylenders ; Lonaris or lime-burners have come from Sdtara and'l
permanently settled as lime-makei-s ; and the few Chinese came as
wood and cane-workers, and now take public-works contracts.
Besides these a large number of Vadilrs or stone and earth-
workers, carpenters from the Konkan, and Eadiyds or bricklayers
from Bombay are employed on State public works.

Kolhdpur Hindus belong to three main religious classes, Brlh-
manical Hindus, Jains, and Lingdyats. Before the rise of Basav '
(1100-11(58) the founder of the Lingayat faith, like the rest of tho
Bombay Kamatak, Kolhapiir was under a Jain prince, a feudatory
of the Jain Kalachuri Bijjal ( lIoG- 1 167) who had usurped the throtidj
of Kalydn. After tho time of Basav the Lingdyat faith spread iul
Kolhdpur and became the popular religion. For descriptive!
purposes Kolhapnr Brdhmauical Hindus may be arranged into

KOLHAPUR.

ji ^rjtgjg^ fighting men, traders, husbandmen, craftsmen,

servants, shepherds, labourers, unsettled tribes, depressed
>3, boggnrs, and miscellaneous classes.

Ira'tnnans include thirteen classes with a strength of 29,446 or
r3"84 {jer cent of the Hindu population. The details are :

Kolhrtpiir Brfihmant, 18S1.

Diriaoai.

IblM.

FcnulM

Tola).

D^\■uuotl,

lUla.

Pemaloi

Tout.

Chltp4vsn* ...
DMhutlia ...
DnrrnkUa ...
DnTldi
Oohiki

lUlMUIjl

iS«7

9146

«l

101

18M
8470
SS
17
111
•
10

4I0«

i8.m

itl

KnrhMia

MftJh.rondliu..,

Savlih«j

KhemU

ToUnga

TlrpiTu

Total ..

MM
40
M

IHO
U)
fi7

U»

115

1410

U.OM

se&t

70
SI

toio

107

S),444

16,7V«

hitpa'vans, supposed to mean pure from the pyre, but who

b.'itily take their name frooi Chitapulan the Sanskrit form of

plun in llatnagiri, are returned as numbering 4 106 and a.s found

r the whole district.' Most of them have come to Kolhapur

daring the last fifty or sixty years. They are fair and thrifty like

na Chitpdvans from whom they do not differ either in appear-
or in religious or social customs. Most of them are State

ants and a few are inoueylcmdera, traders, prie.'ita, and beggars,
ly .send their children to school and are well-to-do. They are a
hiag class.

eshasths, generally supposed to mean Upland but more
bably njc'-vuiog Local Bnihmans, are returned as numbering
IIG and as fouml over the whole State. They form the largest
tion of Kolhilpnr Brahmans and are settled botb in towns and in
rillages. Almost all village accountants or kulkarnUare Deshasths.
Except some Joshis or astrologers. Japes or bead-counters, and
Pujaris or ministrants who say that about 700 years ago they came
there to conduct the worship of Ambabdii n KolIiApur, they have
no memory of any former settlement. Deshasths are of two main
classes Rigvedis and Yiijnrvedis. Rigvedis are divided into Smarts
Vaishnavs and Yajurvedis into followers of the white and of the
Yajurved, These four classes of Deshasths and Yajurved
and Telangs eat together, but families who follow different
do not intermarry. Tho names in common use among men
.nant, Goviud, Shankar, and Vitthal ; and among women
i, Durga, Ganga, Lakshmi, Rama, and Yamuna. Among
in, such compound names as Manohar, Gauri-Shankar, and
jueshvar are not uncommon. When a woman loses several infants,
eceive the evil spirits and make them think tho child is little
and is not worth carrying away, she calls her next child
Dhondu that is stone or Kern that is rubbish. When a son is greatly
^^Dted, if a girl is born she is called Tbaki that is deceiver or Ambi
^^^t is sonr. Men add rdv, bdba, Idtija, hi'ika, and bhaii to their
names and women hdi to theirs. Most Deshasth surnames are
either office or calling names or place names, such as Deshmukh,

rids

Chapter III
People-

Bbajiuans.

ChitjKivatu.

Dealitutht.

I DetaiU of tho niyt)iieal origin snd cuatoma o{ the ChitpAvan Br&hmftna are given
k the Pouua Statistical Account.

[Bombay Oaietteer.

STATES.

ipter III.

People.
BrAhmans,
Dethuttlis.

Kulkarjii, and Ajrekar. They belong to the Agasti, Angiras, Atri,
Bhrigu, Kasbyap, Vasishth, and Vishvamitra gotras or family stoclcB.
Among members of the same section intermamBge cannot take
place if the family stocks or jo/ros are the same, but persons bearing
the same surname can intermarry if the surname is merely an ofBoe
or calling name and the family stock is dififerent. Their family gods
are Ambtlbdi of KolhApur, Bdnshankari of Bddami, Durga, Gajjinan,
Jogeshvari, Jotiba of Vildi-Ratnilgiri in Kolhdpnr, Khandoba of
Jejuri in Poena, Rdm, Shiv, and V^ishnn.

As a rule Deshasths are dark strong and regular featured, rougher
harder and less acute than Chitpdvans. The women like the
men are dark rough and not so goodlooking as Chitpdvan women.
Both at home and abroad they speak less correct Mardthi than the
local Chitpdvans and pronounce the words more like Kunbis. In
their sjx?ech they add the termination hi to every verb and change
the initial i to vi and vi to t. They spenk a broad Mardthi with a
drawl and without the Chitpdvan nasal twang.' Most Deshaslbs
live in houses of the better class generally two storeys high with brick
walls and tiled roofs. As a rule their houses are dark and badly
aired. The rooms are low and the staircases steep and narrow.
The privy is generally so close to the door that the entrance is
most unsavoury. The houses of the rich are large and comfortable ;
but many of the poor are badly housed or plantains are reared in
front of and behind the house where the dirty water is allowed to
gather. Their house goods include copper and brass vessels, cots,
bedding, and quilts. A few rich families have servants and pet
animals and many have cows and buffaloes. They are strict vege-
tarians and good cooks, their staple food being millet bread, pulse,
clariBod butter, curds, milk, and condiments. They eat rice only on
holidays and their special dishes are the same as those described m
the account of the Poona Chitpdvans. Except the Shdkts or wor
shippers of female spirits, and some English-taught youth.'', they do
not use lifjuor and few among them either smoke tobacco or hemp, orj
driuk hompwater. Snuff-taking and tobacco-chewing are common
and betel-eating is universal. The men shave the head except the
topknot and the face except the moustache and sometimes tho M
whiskers. Tho women dre.ss their hair neatly, smooth it with oil, ■
plait it in a braid which they wear at the back of the head in au
open circular coil in shape like a scorpion's sting. They generally
wear false hair but do not use flowers. The indoor dress of a
Deshasth man is a waistcloth and a shouldercloth and sometimes a
shirt. When he goes out ho puts on a coat, a turbnn or headscarf,
and a pair of sandals or shoes. While taking food or performing
his twilight or sandhya worship he dresses in a silkcloth or mukta
or freshwashed untouched cotton cloth and lays a small piece of
cloth on his shoulder. Deshasth women dress in the long Maratha
fobo and bodice passing the skirt back between the feet. Married

Among peculiar Deshiuth words and expressions may be noted : hata a. key, mo
a nail, jjacari for yomri a uowdun^ cake, hailo for dlitio he is, I'Aiiy for /loy yes, ii/ia
for luihi no, aalydla for aitdl are, jiira torjd go, yliava for jiohdii beaten fried no
lydnmi for tyitii to them, vildj for ildj remedy, aud istav for vitUiv fire.

Kftrnitak.)

KOLHi-PUR

kuen as a rule mark the brow with Tcrmil ion and pnton the lucky
klace and toerings or jodvis, while widows shave their heads
and cover them with one end of tht-ir robes and never put on

t dices. Children of less than six run naked about the house. A
boolboy on ordinary dnys wears a coat and a cap or headscarf
d on holidays a small turban and waistcloth. When the thread-
girding ceremony is performed ho puts on a loincloth or a waistcloth.
A girl before she is ten wears a petticoat or parhar and a bodice ,
after ten she wears a small robe or eddi without passing the end
orer her shoulder like a grown woman, and either loaves the bosom
Ijare or covers it with a bodice. When she is married the husband
draws the end of the robe over her shoulders and she then dresses
I a grown woman. Women almost never wear shoes. The use
shoes and a parasol marks the courtezan. Both men and women
Sve a store of rich clothes and ornaments' many of which have
been handed down two or three generations. As a class De.shastha
are indolent and untidy but thrifty and hospitable and franker and
cunning than Chitpdvans. Their want of enterprise has given
the name of dhfimtjaii or stay-at-homes and their slovenliness
great that Deshasth disorder is a byeword.^ They are writers,
kkers, moneylenders, moneychangers, traders, leeches, landholders,
lests, and beggars. The priests and beggars are poor; the rest
are well-to-do. Their daily life does not differ from that of
Abniadnagar Deshasths. They claim to bo superior to all classes,
and profess to look down ou Chitpdvans as new Brdhmans or
ParashurAm arishti that is PurashurAm's making. At the same time
they freely associate and eat with Chitpavans and KarhadAs,
though, except in a few cases, they do not marry with them. They
are both Smarts and BliJlgvats, wor.ahip all Bralimanic and local
gods and goddos.ses, and keep all fasts and festivals of which the
nhi'uigit or boundary festival in February - March is perhaps the
chief. Their priests belong to their own caate and they make
pilgrimages to all Brahmanic sacred places and rivers. Their
high priest is Shankaracharya, the great SmArt pontiff who lives at
Sankeshvar. They worship all local and boundary gods, and believe
in witchcraft and 'soothsaying and lucky and unlucky omens.

Under the head of customs come the sacraments or sanshirs,
which are of two kinds, niiyaoT usual and naimittik or special. The
sixteen usual sacraments must be performed ; the performance of the
twenty-four special sacraments is a matter of choice. The sixteen
Bscramenta are the garbfuidltdn or conception which is performed soon
after a girl comes of ago ; the punsavaii, or son-giving that the child
may be a boy ; the anavalobhan or longing-satisfying during the
seventh month of pregnancy when the juice of the sacred grass is
dropped down the girl's left nostril that the unborn child may grow,
ilM fixniiintonnayan or carrying to the limit in the sixth or eighth
^Hith when the woman's hair is parted down the middle and a
^■Au^ thorn is drawn along her head and fixed into her hair behind ;

Chapter
People-

BaAHMA>R.
heihojitJui.

^_ ' DeUili «re given of Chitpavan CDstoina in tlio Poona .Statistical AoooUQt,
^■*Tbe Maratlii runs : DethatHi Vd <jainkul, Oeabaath or disorder.

[Bombay Oa

STATES.

ter III. the Fw/r/iu bait or Vishnu offering during the eighth month to i
the child from sin and ensure a safe birth ; the jdtharm or bin
ceremony when before the naTel-cord is cut, honey is dropped
the child's mouth ; the ndmkaran or naming on the twelfth day w
also the child is cradled; the surydvaloknn or sun-showing in
child's third month when the mother, holding a churniDg rod in 1
hand, shows the child to the sun ; Che uitihkrmnan or going out
the third month when the child is taken to a temple and woll-w»taj
is worshipped ; the upaveghan or sitting in the tifth month when I
child is first allowed to sit on the ground ; the annaprdnhan or fo
eating, the 6rst feeding on solid food in the fifth or sixth monti
the chanl or shaving in the fourth or fifth year ; the upanayan (
initiation al^o called the munj from the grass Saccharam munja;
girding with sacred thread in the boy's seventh or eighth year;
samavartan literally returning or freeing from hexngAbruhmacharii
unwed student on the twelfth day after the munj or thread -girding;
the rt'»d/i or marriage at any time after the eighth year; and t^
Kvargdvrohan literally heaven-mounting that is death. Tho chief of
these sacraments are those at birth, thread-girding, marriage, girla
coDiing of age, pregnancy, and death. During tho first
mornings after the birth of a child the father employs Kunbi womfl
to pour water on tho threshold of the house in honour of the bir
Sometimes the father is made to bathe in cold water, and clad in 1
wet clothes to drop a little honey from a gold ring into the child
mouth and then bathe in warm water. The midwife cuts the child
navel-cord, waves a silver coin round the cut cord and buries
outside of the house along with another copper or silver coin,
midwife is presented with the silver coin which was waved round tti
navel cord. She attends tho mother ten to ninety days. Eve
evening at the mother's house the family priest recites soothii
verses or shdntipdfh over a pinch of allies or angdra and hands it I
some elderly woman to be nibbed on the brow of the mother an
child as a guard against attacks of tho evil eye or of spirits,
the fifth night the maternal uncle lays a sickle washed with liino i
covered with a piece of bodicecloth on a low stool in tho lying-ji
room, and lays before the sickle sandal-paste, flowers, turinorie pasti
vermilion, and food in the name of the Panclivi or Mother Fifti
' A blank sheet of paper and a reed pen and ink are set before tfa
goddess and the priest burns asafoetida or liing, repeats sacred ver
over some ashes, and gives thorn to be rubbed on tho child and tt
mother and on other young children in the house. On the sizd
night the child's father worships Mother Sixth with the same rit
as the maternal uncle used on tho fifth night ; a light is kept burnioj
tho whole night iu the lying-in room, and the women of the houi
pa«s the two nights awake playing games of chance before tl
goddess and singing songs, for the fifth and sixth nights are
critical time to the newborn child. The family of the child's father'^
is held impure for ton days after a birth.

On the tenth day both the mother-in-law and the mother of (I
confined woman present her with sweet fried rice cakes or <fhdri)ii
lay in her lap wheat and a cocoanut and a robe and bodice^
cloth, give her turmeric paste and vermilion to rub oa hor fa

i&takl

KOLHAPUR.

brow and wave a light round her head. The mother takes her
dips her fingers in a silver cup with milk, dnrva grass, and
rer coin, and thrice touches her left ribs with her fingers. The
Jther's mother takes the silver coin and leaves the room. On
le morning of the eleventh the child is bathed, the house is
!>wdanged, the mother's clothes are washed, and she is bathed in
rm water. Besides by tbis bafti the mother is cleansed from the
Bpurity of childbirth by the priest dropping water from tulsi leaves
her head. The men of the house sip water mixed with the five
locts of the cow and renew their sacred threads. On the
alfth day a feast is given to Brahnians and married women
ad friends and kinsfolk are treated to a dinner. Women noighbonra
asked to the house to attend the naming or bursa. The
goldsmith comes to the house and pierces the child's ear lobes.
Ornaments and clothes, especially a child's hood or Jcuiichi and
s small coat, are made ready for the child, and kinswomen drop
in each with a bodicecloth for the mother and a hood or kiincM
for tbo child. In the lying-in room a cradle is hung to the
ceiling and a carpet is spread under it. Women neighbours
and relations take their seats on the carpet, and the mother takes
her seat on a low 8to<il with the child in her arms. The women
one by one fill the mother's lap with wheat and a cocoanut and
bodicecloth and the hood for the child, mark her brow with
vermilion, present her with turmeric paste which she rubs on her
face, and aiTango themselves in two groups one on either side of the
cradle. They take a cocoanut clad in a child's hood or Icunchi, cover
the bottom of the cradle with a particoloured quilt, and pass the
cocoanut over and below the cradle five times. A woman in one of
the groups lays the cocoanut in the cradle and says. Take Govind,aud
a woman in the other group takes it saying, Give Govind. After
they have done this five times some uiatnju takes the child in her
arms and lays it in the cradle bidding the mother repeat the child's
name in its ear. In most cases the women consult the child's mother
and settle among themselves what should be the name of the child.
The mother then loudly repeats the name in the child's ear, ending
with the meaningless sound kur-r-r. ITie guests then gently swing
the cradle and sing a cradle song or pdliia lulling tho child to sleep
■with a chorus, fcsleep, my darling sleep. ^ The cradling ends with
the distribution of boiled gram and packets of sweetmeat, and tho
guests retire, after receiving from the houseowner vermilion and
turmeric paste which they rub on their brows and cheeks. Widowa
aro not allowed to take any part iu a cradling.

When the child is a month old comes the ceremony of growth or
vnrdhpan when the mother lays sandal-paste, flowers, and sweetmeat
before a pillar in which dwells the deity who presides over the child's
growth, bows before it with the child in her arms, and slides the child
Dp the pillar. This is repeated at the end of every month till the child
is a year oli The mother keeps her room for three full months. At
the end of tho third month the mother wears new bangles, drosses

Chapter Ill-
People.
BBAimAKii.

Dfihniitlui.

> The Manlihi ram : Jo jo, re, nif lxHa,jojo.

[Bombay Gaiet

STATES.

Chapter III.
People.

Dethaoth*.

B '^"1

her hair, puts on a now robe and bodico, and visits the village tempi
with the child in her arms. She lays a bodicecloth and a coooanat
before the village god and bows to him with the child in her wm«,
offers the ghushthi deri or Satv^i another bodicecloth and eocoaoat
and returns home. Next comes the feeding or annaprdshan wt
some priests, friends and kinsfolk, and married women are treat
to a sumptuous dinner. The child's maternal uncle dips a gold ring
in a cup holding khir or rice boiled in milk mixed with sugar, a
lets a few drops of milk fall fi-om the ring into the child's mon
From this day the child is fed with cooked food. The annive:
of the birth is marked by a feast, and soon after the child is a yi
old, hair-clipping or chuda is performed because a second child ms;
bo comijig on and it is a rule that no child should see its
brother's first hair. On a lucky day, a plot in the veranda ia
cowdunged, on it a square is marked with wheat flour, and in the
square is set a low stool covered with a bodicecloth which also is
marked with a square of wheat. The boy is seated on the bodici
cloth and the village barber shaves his hair leaving a lock on tl
crown and one above each ear and in return is given the bodiredotl
and the wheat. The boy ia bathed and dressed in new clothesj
married women wave lights round his head and the hair-clippin:
ends with a feast to Brahmans and married women.

As a rule a boy is girt with the sacred thread in his eighth yeai
Before the lucky day chosen for the thread-girding the boy's friend
and relations give feasts called ctadijtmcrf or kelvans meaning merry,
makings. The kinsman or friend visits the boy's houveand puts a
cocoanut into his hands as a sign that he is asked to the dinner. The
boy goes to his relation's house, his brow is marked with vermilion,
grains of rice are stuck on the vermilion, and he is feasted with ■
few of his friends. A day or two before the thread-girding an invi-
tation procession consisting of the houseowner's friends and relation
of both sexes starts in the evening with music and visits the local
temple of Ganpati where the boy's father lays a cocoanut before tlie
god and bows to him, and the priest pmys to the god to be present
at the ceremony together with his two wives Biddhi and Siddhi the
goddesses of plenty and success, and by his holy presence remove
obstacles which might come in the way of completing the
ceremony. The priest lays yellow rice before the god as a sign of
invitation and some married women do the same and ask his
attendant goddesses. The procession moves from door to door, the
boy's father folding his hands before every houseowner and the
priest telling him the day and the hour, asks him with his family
and attendants to attend the ceremony at his master's hou.se. Th
married women who come to ask go into the house, are seated, an
ask the women of the family to attend the ceremony. The mistress-
of the house lays a cocoanut and rice in the askers' laps and marks
their brows with vermilion as ij, sign that the invitation is accepted
In token of accepting the invitation the houseowner presents the
boy's father or his priest with a betelnut and the procession leaves
the house. The askers do the same at every house, while by degrees
the men and women who at first formed part of the procession steal
away one by one ontil the boy's father and Lis family with the

tani4Uk-1

KOLHAPUR.

Bt and masicians are alone left To friends and relations who

in distant villages invitation cards are sent marked with

lilion. A square of earth is raised in the booth built in front

Ihe boy's hcjuse and adorned with a canopy. The front of the

ure is ducked with plantain trees set upright at both ends and

'«ach corner five earthen jKits smeared with whitewash and red

Btripes are piled surrounded by sflgarcanes. The raised square has
an ea«"then back with steps rising one above the other and a cone
of earth at the top. This raised moond or altar they call valL or
t^ulo. Then follows the guardian establishing or devak athdpana,
Hbob, among Kigvedi Smarts, is the same as among the other
orohmans.' On the morning of the lucky day married kinswomen
and neighbours meet at the boy's house, where the boy and his
parents are dressed in their best and seated each on a low stool

Epd with a sheet and red cloth marked with a lucky cross or
k strewn in wheat grains. Two pestles are tied together with
icecloth and a basket filled with wheat is set before the boy
and hia parents. The married women then wash the feet of the
his parents and wave lights round them. Wheat and fruit
in the mother's lap, betel is served to the boy's father, and
banut is put in the boy's hands. Not less than five married
take the two pestles in their hands, sot them upright in the
iket, and move them up and down as if to pound the wheat m
basket They sing songs and native music plays. A married
woman takes a handful of corn and grinds it in a handmill to which
JM^dicccloth is tied. Fragrant oil is rubbed on the boy and hia
^|rent3, and the business of the married women is over. The boy's
Bea<l is shaved by the barber, he is bathed and taken to the dining
Iiall where his mother seats him on her lap, and feeds him eating from
the same plate. After this the boy is not allowed to eat from his
mother's plate. The boy's head is again shaved, and he is bathed and
taken to his father in the booth. As the lucky moment draws near,
the friends and kinspeople asked to the ceremony meet at the house
and take their seats in the booth. The father sits on a low stool
placed on the alt«ir or vedi with his face to the east, while the boy
fttands before him facing west, and the priests hold between them
^fcurt-ain marked with a vermilion lucky cross or avanHk. The
Wtf's sister stands behind the boy with a lighted lamp and a cocoa-
nut in her hands. The priests repeat lucky verses and the guests
throw red rice at the boy and his father. At the lucky moment
the musicians redouble their noise, the curtain is drawn on one side,
and the boy is girt with the sacred thread and di'essed in a loin-
cloth or laiKjoti. The boy is given a deer skin to wear, a palas
Bntoa frondosa staff is placed in his hands, and a triple sacred-grass
dord or mvnj is wound round his waist.

Hthe priests kindle the sacred fire on the altar and throw into the
■n offerings of clarified butter sesame and seven kinds of wood.^

Chapter III.

People-
Braumams.

' DataiJU are given in tlie Chitpiivan BrAhman crutomB in the Poona Statistical
Aeeoont.

* These *evcD kinds are, palas Butca frondosii, i-hair Acacia catcclm, mi
Cklotropi* gigant4>jL, tiAhmtlh Ficus religidsa, um>mr FicuB glomerata, dghcula Aoliynin-
thes aspeiu, and ahnmi I'rOBopia apicogcm,

»gtfM-7

[Bombay Oaze

STATES.

Iiapter III-

People.

BrAbmanb.
Veahattht.

Money presents are given to the priests, and oocoanuts, betel lea'
and nuts, flowers, and perfumes arc handed ainong the assembl
guests, who take their leave. At noon Br&hmans and married worao:
are feasted. In the evening the hhikshdia or begging processioi
goes to the temple of Mdruti as he is said to be the great bacheloi
or brahmachdri, the boy attended by his priest bows before the goi'
and the procession returns home with music and company. Fir
works are let off. On returning home the boy is scAted on th^
altar or vedi, the priest sits near hiui, and places a bamboo bask
or a winnowing fan before him. The mother of the boy com(
and stands before him on the altar. The boy says to her ■
Sanskrit Bhavaii bhikshiim dehi, Lady, give me alma, and hoi
the bamboo basket before her. The mother blesses him and pnt<
sweet balls, rice, and cocoa-kernel into the basket. Other married
women follow her example ; the boy repeats the same words
to each, and each presents him with sweet balls or money. The
contents of the bamboo basket go to the priest who gives part of
the sweetmeats to the boy and keeps the rest for himself. The
ceremony ends on the fourth day, when, as on the first day, the
betelnut Ganpati and the metalpot Varun are invoked and at the
end laid on a bamboo winnowing fan and bowed out and the back
of the fan is beaten with a stick to show that the ceremony is over,
and it is time for friends and kinsfolk to leave. This practice has
given rise to the Mariithi phrase Sup vdjle or the winnowing fan has
been struck that is All i.s over. The boy is now called a brahmachdri
that is an tmwed or religious student. Widows and married women lay
sandal-paste, flowers, and sweetmeats before him, present him with
money, and sip the water in which his feet have been washed. Every
morning and evening the boy is taught Vedic texts. After somi
montlis tho samdvarttin or returning ceremony is performed. The
puts off tho triple sacred-grass waistcord or mwijAud his loincloth or
langoti, puts on a silk-bordered waistcloth, a coat, a shouldercloth,
a turban, and a pair of shoos. Takes an umbrella, and sets out as if
on a journey to Benares. The priest meets him on the way and
promises to give him his daughter in marriage so that tho boy may
marry and become a grihaxth or householder. Until after the
aamnvartnn or return ceremony is performed the boy is not affected
by birth or death impurities but after the return ceremony is
performed ho has to remain apart for some days if any of his family
had died or given birth to a child between the thread-girding and
tho samdvartan or returning. After tho return ceremony the boy i
may marry or not, and is subject to the rules of impurity obscrvedfl
by married Brahman family men. ^^

Boys are married between eight and twenty-five and girls generally
before they are twelve. As soon as a girl is five years old, her parents
begin to look out for a suitable husband for her. Whenever the
mother meets other women either at home or abroad her chief talk is
regarding her daughter's husband and widows who move more abroad
than married women are consulted as to the merits of the different
boys. When a boy is chosen, the girl's horoscope is put into the hands
of the boy's father either by the girl's father or through some commoa

Karnatakl

URDnc

kolhApur.

id. The boy's father hands the girl's and his son's horoscopes
to an astrologer, who, from his almanac tells him whether the boy's
and girl's stars are in harmony and if the marriage will be lucky.
The custom of consulting and comparing horoscopes is gradually
falling into disuse as the parents of the couple hold that considerations
' ^ dowry or good looks are more important than the agreement of
s, and settle the marriage ac8ording to the priti virdh or love
in which no consultation of horoscopes is required. Thus at
snt a girl is sometimes chosen for her good looks or for money
sometimes friendship determines the choice irrespective either
money or beauty. The father or some near relation of the boy
asked to the girl's house to see the girl and is welcomed by the
jnri's father. If any of the boy's kinswomen oomes with the father she
Bbs into the house and is received by the girl's mother. The boy's
^■ber and his friends are seated on a carpet in the veranda and
^■girl is allied by her father. She comes out dressed in her best
Rs siia near the boy's father with her head hung nearly between her
knees through modesty and fear. One of the guests asks her, What
her name is. How many brothers she has, How old she is, Whether she
goes to school. What her place in the class is, and she is sometimes asked
to read a piece from her book. They then toll her to look up and walk

Ry. The boy's kinswoman strips the girl if she is under eight,
takes her bodice off if she is ten or more and examines her
ely to see if she is healthy and has no bodily or mental defect.
Bt-auty is s|)ecially attended to as it is ditBcult at so early an age
to Conjecture what the mental attainments of the girl will be. Betel
is served to the boy's father and his relations and they withdraw.
As soon as the gLi-1 is fixed, the fathers of both the girl and the
boy draw up an agreement regarding what money the girl's father
should pay to the boy and what ornaments and dresses the boy's
father should present to the girl. The lucky day for the wedding
is fixed and both the families busy themselves with the wedding
preparations raising booths before their houses and buying or
procuring rice, pulse, and other provisions. Invitations are sent to
friends and relations as before a thread -girding and the boy and
girl are feasted by their kinspeople. Two or three days before the
wedding day the girl's parents are treated to a dinner at the boy'a
as they are not to take food at their daughter's unless she is blessed
with a son. A day or two before the marriage the guardian.,
pleasing is performed at the houses of both the boy and the girl
when a betelnut Ganpati and a motalpot Varun are worshipped in
a winnowing fan with sandal-paste, flowers, turmeric paste, and
vermilion and the fan is set before the house gods. Friends and
kinspeople meet at the houses of the boy and the girl and are
treated to a dinner,

I On the marriage eve the bridegroom goes with music and
■pany to the girl's village and halts at the local temple, lays
^ooanut before the god and bows to him. The girl's father
■ts him at the place with music and a band of friends and both
I fathers present each other with cocoanuts. The bridegroom is
sd at the temple or taken to the house of some fi-ieud of the

Chapter III-

People.

BrAbma.ss.

DenhaMht.

[Bombay GaxettaerJ

STATES.

Chapter III.
People.

BaJHMAWg.

fails and is langhed at Then the bridegroom's torn eomes.
of cocoa-kernel and cloves are substitated for rolls of betel leaf
the pair are facetiously warned to take care not to bite off
other's lips. The bridegroom holds fast a betelnut in his left hand
and the bride tries to wrest it from him. The bride then holda
betelnut between her two hands and the bridegroom takes it fron
her using only his left hand. Then follows hide and seek. Th«
bride hides a betelnut in her clothes and the bridegroom tries
find it oat. If the bridegroom finds it all is well If he fails tl
mischieTOUS girls twit him and advise him to pray his wife to be goo
enough to give it back. Then the husband hides and the wife seeks |
it. If the wife finds she is applauded and if she fails she is excascd.
The pair then put on their bathing dress, and the sisters of each
rub turmeric and fragrant oil on ihem. The pair go Uj the bathing
place and are bathed, first in red water or kalasavni from four cnps
that are specially placed there, and then in warm water. Music
plays and the pair are dressed in dry clothes. Then the bridegroom'sj
sister goes home, and the bride's sister goes with her and asks thsf
bridegroom's kinswomen to breakfast at the bride's. They attendl
and eat with the pair who feed each other from the same dish.

In the evening the bridegroom feigns anger and goes away
stealthily to a neighbouring house. The bride's brother or father,
goes in search of him, presents him with a metal pot and sweetmeatSI
or Iddu gtuhis, and brings him back. He sits before the house goda
and Gauri-har, and the bride, richly dressed and decked with
ornaments stands by him with her left foot on his lap. Saffron
water is sprinkled over the mango twigs near the god, and the
bridegroom takes one of the images of the house gods, puts it into

his pocket, and leaves the place. The pair bow before the house gods
and elders and the bridegroom mounts his horse seating the bride
before him. Music plays and the procession moves from the girl's

to the local temple, bows before the god, and starts for the
bridegroom's. Cocoanuts are broken as before in offering to^
evil spirits, and fireworks are let off. When they reach theH
bridegroom's, the pair dismount near the door of the booth. The'
musicians step forward and bar the entry and go on beating their
drums untU, in addition to their regular wages, they exact a money
present from the bridegroom's father. Then the maid who stands
at the door with au earthen pot full of water emjrties it at the feet
of the pair who enter the house followed by friends and relations.
A measure of corn filled with wheat is placed at the door and the
bride oversets it with her foot. The priest conducts the pair
through the naming at which the bridegroom gives his wife a new
name by which she is hereafter known in his house. Sugar ia
distributed among the guests, and they are told the bride's new
name. The bride is given a cup of milk and the bridegroom drinks
what is left from the same pot. Meanwhile his sister has tied the
skirts of their garments, and refuses to untie the knot until the
pair utter each other's names. The bridegroom at once says hia
wife's name but the bride hides it in some such couplet. The sweet
basil plant lay at the door and I watered it ; first I was the darling

tatakl

KOLHA'PUR.

ly parents, now I am the queen of Ramrdv.* The other married
len present are not allowed to leave the place until they
Bat their husbands' names. A wooden measure or a metal pot
)ronght from tlie store room. The bridegroom's mother tries to
j)ty it and the bride to keep it full till at last she lays her
id on an ornament which has been hidden in the grain. The
le's mother leaves one of her relations with the bride because she
rery yoang and a stranger said in jest to be living tdiurviis that is
the midst of six knives, the father and mothor-in-law, the brother
, sister-in-law, the husband's sister, and the husband. Next day
couple are bathed at the bridegroom's and the friends and
itioQS of the bride are feasted.

be next is the last day of the ceremony when the bride's mother

ks the bridegroom's mother and sisters to her house and bathes

iva. The married women of the bridegroom's house dress in whito

I with music and a band of friends go to the bride's accompanied by

» bride's mother. As they leave the house, the washerman spreads

cloth OT^dyghadi on the road and the bridegroom's mother and

itions WOTC over it. A long roundabout way is chosen, and, on

(way, low stools are placed in order that the bridegroom's mother

. her party may rest if weary. If they halt they are given turmeric

rder and red powder to rub on their bodies and cocoanuts and wheat

laid in their laps. Now and then redpowder is thrown over them,

I, before reaching the bride's house they are red from head to foot.

reaching the house they 6,re bathed in warm water and new glass

langles are pat on their wrists. A piece of silver is put in the metal

pot, the water in the pot is boiled, and the coin goes to the servant.

All bathe and go home. Sometimes the bridegroom's mother is seated

on a swing which is gently swung. As it moves women servants

standing ou either side pour water over her. She then sings a song

with the chorus. The desireS of the heart are not fulfilled, oh friend.*

On that day the bridegroom's party are feasted with stuffed

eat cakes or hnranjaa and pdtvadis or rolls of gram flour. After

»ner the guests dress in rich clothes and seat themselves on carpets.

b1 is served and saflron water sprinkled on their shouldercloths.

pair remove each other's marriage-threads and put them in a

filled with milk. The women take away the earthen pots round

I altar or tcdi and also the canopy over it. The earth altar or vedi

lins and seeds and creepers are planted on it at the beginning of

rains that the family of the bride and bridegroom may grow

spread like the creepers. Bathings and dinners continue at

the bridegroom's on the eighth and sixteenth and at the bride's on

^^ tenth and thirteenth. On the anniversary of the marriage the

^Bde's father gives a dinner to the bridegroom and presents him

^nth a gold ring or a waistcloth. Early marriage and polygamy are

allowed and practised among Deshasth Brahmana, polyandry is

nnknowu, and widow marriage is forbidden on pain of loss of caste.

Chapter III.

People.

Bharmahs.

Df»/i(utJn.

1 Ti... Ar,,-',thi mni : DHH hod talas, lila ghdlU hole pdni ; Prathain hoU dilxtpdehi
'<• JiiimrtltHtfhi rd»ji.
I I r.tthi rvins : Ndhi manichi haut purali, tathi ga^

(Bombay Oa

[iapt«r III.
People.

iHMANB.

STATES,
of the first Fig Tree or Jyeshth that is Jane-Ji

On the morning
full-moon after the wedding, when all married women worst
fig tree or vat to secure long life to their husbands, the newly ms
couple are bathed and seated on low stools. The priest attends I
music plays. The young wife lays sandal, flowers, turmeric, anc"
milion before a picture of the baniau drawn on the wall, burns f
incense, presents five special offertngs or ciiyaua to five nnwido
women, each offering including a wooden c.omb, two small tun
and vermilion boxes, a pair of glass bangles, a piece of bo<licecl<
and some wheat or rice, all laid in a bamboo ti-ay. If the yo
wife is at her mother's she has to distribute t^ Briihmans five
special offerings or vdydiis given to her by her mother-in-law.
the evening she has to listen to a Brahman ptininik or reader wli
reads the tale of SAvitri and her husband Satyavjln, at the
of some rich lady or at the village temple. The young wife ha
eat nothing on that day but light food or phard I and next monuog
after bathing breaks her fast with ordinary food. In the month ol
AaluiJh and Shrdvaii or July and August the pair interchange present* I
of toys. On every Tuesday in Shriivuii the new wife and her husband I
worship the goddess of luck or Mangalagauri and Gauri's huBbandj
Shiv whom she invokes ou the previous day, offering him a handful 1
of grain called tihivmuth or Shiv's handful. If the young wife meetsi
any unforeseen obstacles, as illness or mourning on the first Monday j
in Shrdvan, she puts off the worship till the next Shrdvun. In the
morning, with girl friends she goes to fetch flowers and leaves or
patrii, and a silver image of the goddess Annapurna or thaj
food-supplier is brought from the goldsmith and laid on a low stool.
The pair are bathed and seated on two low stools, the girl to the
right of the boy in front of the goddess before whom they lay sandalg

{jaste, flowers, leaves, and food, burn frankincense, and wave
ighta. Other married girls join the newly married pair and worship
the goddess and are treated to a dinner at the girl's. Before dinnef
the girls exchange copper coins and plates and remain strictly'
silent during dinner. Mischievous boys keep coming in and with
numberless que.stions and devices try to make the girls break the
golden rule of silence. AJtor tho meal is over the girls chew tuUi ol
basil leaves and begin to talk as usual. In the evening the yonnj
wife does not eat her usual food but takes a light repast or phar '
with other girls who are asked Ui the house and with whom she
passes the night repeating the tale or kahxlni of Mangaldgauri and
playing games. At dawn all bathe, lay flowei-s, vermilion, and food
before the goddess and bow her out, take a slight breakfast, and
sleep. Every girl worships Mangalagauri in Shrdvun or July-August
for five years after her marriage.

On the third day of Bhddrapad or August- September, the newlj
married wife worships HartiUika, fasts the whole day and night frot
all food but fruit, passes the night with other girls in playing gamesi
and breaks her fast early next morning. When tho sun enters the
thirteenth constellation of the Zodiac called Hast, or the Elephant,
newly married girls fasten on a wall in the house a piece of paper-
marked with pictures of elephants facing each other with garla
in their trunk.s and with men and women dressed as kings and queenfl

iUki

kolhApdr.

on their bncksL As long as the san is in the Elephant or Hiist,
ied girls meet and sing aud dauce before a low stool in the hall,
with wheat or rice figures of elephants. Some day a light
t or hhdtHkali is given to the girl by her friends and relations. On
:hth of Aiihvin. during the first five years after her wedding
ng wife has to worship Mahillakshmi. Married girls who are
to the hoase meet and worship an embossed image of Anna-
or the food-supplier at noon, and at night a largo sitting or
ding female figure of dongh ia made, set in the hall, and decked
gold and silver ornaments. Flowers, vermilion, and food are
before the goddess, and the girls taking small metal or earthen
make music by blowing across the jar mouths and dance in a
circle before the goddess. During the dance, one of the girls begins
to blow the jar and dances better than the rest^ a sure sign that the
dess h&s entered into her. She presently sways her hands and
•ized with the power of the goddess. Her friends ply her with
ions and for some time the goddess in the girl answers the
ions. Then the goddess leaves her and the girl falls in a swoon.
the bright tenth of Ashvin, or September -October, the newly
'ed girl's husband is asked to dine at the girl's father's and
ents the girl's family with dpta Bauhiuia racemosa leaves which
that day are called gold. On his return from crossing the
Iwandary or gimollan</kan the girl waves a light round her husband
"o presents her with gold ornaments and dpt<i leaves. On Divdli
October-November the new son-in-law is asked to batho and dine
his father-in-law's. On the bright first or pddva before or after
meal, tlio young wife waves a light rouud her husband and is
cntod with gold ornaments. Next day ho calls his wife's brother
dine at his house, his wife waves a light round her brother, and
IS presented with a robe and bodice and some money called ovahii or
the waving gift. On the day of Makar Sankrdnt or the twelth of
Jkoasry, for the first five years after her wedding, a newly married
g^rl presents her friends with pieces of sugarcane and sweetmeat
called fialra. Brahman un wide wed women are asked to the house and
each is given an earthen jar or sugad covered witli a bodicecloth.
For nine years after the age-coming ceremony a girl presents five
married pairs with five rolls of betel leaves, each roll of nine leaves
nine betelnuts nine cloves nine cardiimomg nine pieces of mace
and nine nutmegs. Next day or kiiikrdnt seven rolls of betel leaves
are served to seven married Brilhman women. On this day all
married women meet at the village temple or at the house of some
rich lady aud present each other with turmeric -paste and vermilion
or halad kunku. Their laps are filled with wet gram and collyrium
is rubbed on their eyes. In the month of Chaitra or Apnl, married
women hold the ceremony of halad kunku or turmeric and vermilion
when a female figure or mask is set in the women's hall and called
Annapurnu or the food-supplier. It is decked with flowers and lights
are set before it. Women neighbours and friends are naked and
presented with vermilion and turmeric, and wet gram and fruit are
laid in their laps. This is done at every house. During the whole
month women are busy paying visits to neighbours and relations
followed by Kunbi maidservants loaded with wet gram. To women
B 569-8

Chapter Ill-
People.

BaXaiiANs.
Dahaat/u,

1 Bombay I
58 ^^^ STATES.

vermilion or Jcunku is vcrj sacred. If the supply in the vermilion 1
is finished instead of sajing it is done they say it has incr
The bright third of Vaithdkh or May is the last day of the ha\
kunku or turmeric and vermilion ceremony when the god^
Ganri is said to go to her mother's house or mdher. On this
a married woman is feasted at every house and women friends
neighbours are presented with * turmeric, vermilion, and
Next day the goddess is said to go to her husband's and
there till New Year's Day or Varth Pddva in Chaitra or April.

When a girl comes of age, a man-servant with a dish filled
packets of sugar is sent to the houses of friends and relations,
visits every house, hands the head of the house one of the 8a|

Jackets, and tells him the glad news that the girl has come of
f the girl is at her father's, a servant carries the news to !
husband's with a packet of sugar and a cocoauut and is present!
with a turbau or waistcloth or some money. As soon as the [
news is spread among the girl's husband's friends they tease
with demands of sweetmeats or jjedhdn in honour of the birtii
dumb sou or mulca 7nulga as the wife's coming of age is gener
calletl. A gaily decked wooden frame is prepared, a square is mar
ed in it, and a low stool set in the square ; the girl is decked
jewels and seated in the square, and a Mardtba woman attends her
day and night. Every morning she is giveu turmeric and vermilion,
music play.s, and a cocoanut ana wheat are laid in her lap. Women
friends and neighbtiors feed the girl with sweet dishes which thay
prepare at their homes, and lay a bodicecloth, wheat, and a cocoanut
in her lap presenting her with turmeric and vermilion. The girl
is rubbed with sweet-scented oil and turmeric and bathed on the
morning of the fourth day and is pure. The marriage consumma-
tion or garbfiddhdn is perforniod on a lucky day before the sixteenth
day after the age-coming. On the morning of the lucky day, to
the sound of music, the pair are rubbed with turmeric and oil and
bathed by married women. Both go to the god-room and lay a
cocoanut, bow before the gods and the elders, and ask their bless-
ing. Married friends and neighbours are asked to the house. The
pair are seated on two low stools the girl to the right of the boy. and
by the aid of the priest they lay sandiil, flowers, and sweetmeats
before the metiil-put Vnruu and the betelnut Ganpaii, and kindle
the sacred fire. If the girl's sickness begins at an unlucky time,
to remove calamities and troubles, the quieting of Bhuvaneshvari
or Bhuvaneshvari ghiiiti* in performed, and a sacred fire is lit.
The pair then niiiko a cooked rico bull, offer it to the spirit, and
bathe in water poured by the priest through a sieve or rovali from
Bhuvaneshvari's pot They dress iu fresh clothes and perform the
holy-day blessing or punydhai'dclian with the same details aa before
the marriage, bow to the house gods and elders, and are seated
before the sacred fire. The fire is kindled and rice cooked over it,
and the boy places the rice with a few mango leaves on his right.

rithi is, A'uHJttf dabU vddkale dhe.

ire giveD in the ChitpAvan custom* in the Poon> Statistical Account. ]

kolhApur.

Tba boy feeds the racred fire with rioe and the girl pours ckrified
ter over it When the aervico of the sacred fire ia over they

Inifth their hands *ad sit on the low stools aa before. The boy's
•rr hands the boy a quantity of bent grass or durva pounded,

Sted, and tied iu a piece ul vrhito cotton, and ho, standing behind
girl and drawing biick her head between his knees, with his
iMUtd gently lifts herchin and with his right hand squeezes into her
It BOfltril enough bent grass juice to pass into her throat. The
i leaves her seat, washes her hands and feet, and takes her seat
lefore to the right of her husband. The boy then touches either
breatit or one of her shoulders and lays in her lap a cocoanut,
te wheat, a bet-elnut, and a turmeric root. Women fnends and
neighbours lay articles in her lap and present her with clothes and
omatnoDts. When the lap-filling is over the boy whispers his name
jnto the girl's right ear, money is presented to the priest who
with, a blessing on the heads of the pair, and the pair with
tinhetusof their garments knotted together, bow before the house
goda and elders. Married men and women are asked to dine at the
koose at noon. The girl who is considered to be pure, dresses in a
sOk cloth called mukta which she is to wear thenceforth at her
pnrj-daj meals, is given a cup of butter, and serves its contents
to the goests. At night fnends and kinspeoplo meet at the house
after supper, and a room is lighted and furnished with cushions and
carpets for the guests to sit on. Both the boy and the girl are
pmented with fine clothes and ornaments which they put on and
•re seated on the carpet spread io the room. The girl washes her
bnsband'a feet in warm water with the aid of her elder sister or
Bome friend and on his feet paints vermilion and turmeric shoes.
The women dress a cylindrical stone-pin in a bodice, call it Gopala,
and bring it in. This they call the future son and ask the girl to
liand it to her husband. She gives it to him saying, Please take
rare of this child, I am going to fetch water. The boy says
jYou keep the child, I am going to my business. Then the married
•romen repeat their husband's names, the stone-pin ia placed in the
boy's hands, and the guests withdi-aw. The bedding ia spread and
irater mixed with saffron is sprinkled over it. Close to the bed aro
■et a, lamp, a metal waterpot, a metal plate for betel leaves with
nutcracker, a betel-leaf can called panpuda, lime and catecha
ixea, betel leaves, nuts, cardamoms, cloves, and nutmeg. The servant
ho prepared the bedding is presented with a turban. The boy
already in the room and at the lucky moment, the girl who
igns great unwillingness is dragged to the door and pushed in
y her female friends, and the door is closed after her. She then
Iriaks a little from a cup of milk and hands the cup to her husband
ho drinks it and chews the betel which his wife serves to him.
ly they eat a piece of cocoanut and sugarcandy and go to bed.
ext morning the girl's mother brings rice, wheat, a cocoanut,
ikets of vermilion and turmeric, puts them in the girl's lap, and
nts her with uncooked provisions enough to feed twenty people.
During her first pregnancy, the girl ia given a longing feast or
^tale jevaii and friends and kinsfolk ask her to dine. When a

Chapter
Feopll

DnkatUk

[Bombay 6azeUMri|

STATES.

aapter III.
People.

BBiaUANS.

Detliatthi.

LevntkluU-

Deshastb is on tte point of deatb, lie is laid on a -white
blanket or ghougdi and a basil leaf or gold and some holy water
put iu his mouth. If the son is present he takes the dying hei
his lap, and, when all is over, the women sit round the dead w
and weeping. The dead is laid on a bier and taken to the bn;
ground by four kinsmen preceded by the cbief moarner wi
firepot in his hand, If kinsmen are not available Brahmana an
hired to carry the body to the burning ground. As soon as tlw
dead is removed, those who remain at home dig a pit on the spol
where the dead breathed his last, set in the hole a lighted lamp
facing south, and keep the burning lamp for ton days. The
▼illage MbArs who take cowdung cakes to the bmniing ground are
paid 3s. tr> 6s. (Rs. 1 i - 3). A pile is heaped, the body is laid on.il,
and burnt with the same rites as among the Poona ChitpAvans. A
married wom.in who dies before her husband is bathed in warm
water, her hair is smoothed with butter, her body is robbed with
turmeric, and her brow is marked with vermilion. She is dressed
in a new robe find bodice, the lucky necklace is tied round her
neck, toerings are put round her toes, and her hair is decked with
flowers. A betel roll squeezed between the palms of two hands ia
put in her mouth, and a cocoanut, wheat, and packets of turmerio
and vermih'on are laid in her lap. Married women are presented
with rice cocoiiiiuts and packets of turmeric and vermilion, and the
body is laid on the bier, carried to the burning ground, and burnt.
Widow-s are treated in the same way as men ; they are not entitled
to the honours shown to married women. Deshaslhs have a casta
council. The Brahman caste council includes the available men
of the Cliitpdvan, Deshasth, and Karhiida castes and settle social dis-
putes at oaste lueetiugs or according to the votes of learned men
or ahdntrig. Smaller breaches of social rules are punished by the
caate council and seriaus breaches are referred to the Smart Pontiff
Shankaraehiirya of Sankeshvar. The Pontiff still gets his dues
from his followers but his power is growing weaker day by day.
They send their boys to school and are a steady class.

Vaishnavs, or Madhva Brahmans, are returned as numbering
about 300 and as found in all sub-divisions. They are said to
have come from the Bombay KarnAtak within the last hundred
years. Their homo tongue is Kanarese and out of doors they speak
Martithi. They live in one or two-storeyed houses with brick walls
and tiled roofs. In look food dress and social and religious customs
they do not differ from the Mddhva Br^hmans of Dharwar.* Thoy
are landowners and as a class are rich.

DeVTUkha's, or People of Devrukh in Ratnigiri, are returned aa
numbei'ing seveiity-si.'c and as found over the whole State except
in Aka, IcLalkaranji, and KAgal. Both men and women are dark,
strong, regular featured, and well made. They are generally hus-
bandmen and house servants, and most of them are poor. In food

' Detaila are gives in the Dhirwir Statistical Account.

KOLHAPDR.

md castoms tbey are like Karhada Bralimans. As a class
are hardworking aud thrifty. The local Deshasths look down
I them aa to dine with a Devrukha is considered unlucky. They
their boys to school.

Dravids, or Southerners, are returned as numbering thirty-eight,
id as found in the town of Koll«lpur. They are said to have come
Kulliripur within the last hundred years. Their home tongue is
lil and they speak MarAthi abroad. They are dark strong and
built, and in food drink and dwelling resemble local Deshasths.
men dress in a waistcloth, shouldercloth, shirt, coat, and
»an ; the women wear a long Mardtha robe aud bodice with a
ck and short sleeves. Unlike local Brdhman women, Di^vids do
gather the folds of their robe in front but fasten them to the
of the waistband and let them fall down the left leg. They
one end of their robe between the feet and tuck it into the
Btband behind, covering it with the other end which they pass
over the right shoulder and below the left arm. Men whose parents
ftre alive shave the head except the topknot and the face except the
muujtache, but fatherless men shave the face clean. The women
plait their hair in braids like local Brahman women and have a
similar store of clothes and ornaments. Must are landholders and
ftre well off. Their hereditary calling is to recit« the Veds, and to
read Punins and legends and to practise as priests. A few are
moneylenders and medical practitioners, and some are State servants.
They worship all Bnihmanic and local deities and keep the regular
fasts and feasts. Their priests belong to their own class and they do
not ask other Brahmans to conduct their ceremonies. Their customs
are the same as Deshasth customs except that Dravids have no
raised altars or bahales at their thread-girding or marriage, and
defer the samiicarlan or removing of the kugli grass cord, tied at
the time of thread-girding about the boy's waist, to the day of his
^^narriage. They have begun to send their boys to school but not
^Bheir girls, and are fairly off.

^B Gola.ks,' or Dastards, are returned as numbering 192 and as
^Rlound all over the State except in Alta and Bhudargad. They
are divided into four classes, those born of a Brahman widow, those
of an unmarried Brdhmau girl, Kund Golaks born of a Brahman
widow who had remarried, and Rand Golaks of a Brahman woman
■who was guilty of adultery during her husband's life. The first two
are now included in the last two. They are middle-sized fair and
regular featured, but not so clean as other Brahmans and are not
well-to-do. They are moneylenders shopkeepers and husbandmen.

Gujarat Brahmans are returned as numbering thirty-six and as
found in the sub-divisions of Gadinglaj, Ichalkaranji, KAgal, Karvir,

and Shirol. They are not permanent residents and have come into

the district either for trade or to serve as priests to Gujardt Wnis.
They remain in the district for a short time, and return home as
soon as their business is over or to marry their children. They are

' Details of Golak cuttouu to given in the ShoUpur Statistical Account.

Chapter
People.

BaiJlMANS,

DravkU.

Oolaia,

OujanUii.

(Bombay QaMt

STATES.

Chapter Ill-
People-

Kvauuii*.

Karhddd*,

ifddhyandina.

Berrants, beggars, and priests to local Gujarat V^nis. In looi)
food dress and customs they resemble their brethren in Poona and
Bombay. They perform the daily worship of their patrona' hoo»
gods and are a poor class.

Kanaujs are returned as numbering thirty-two and as found iai
the town of Kolhapnr. They havq come from Upper India and are
employed under the State either as soldiers or as watchmen, return-
ing to their native country to marry and when they grow old. They
cook their own food and their staple food is wheat flour and claritied
butter. They do not allow any one even of their own caste to touch i
their food and do not eat food cooked by others. They belong to]
the Pauchgaud section of Br4hmana and are faithful and brave*

Karha'da's are returned as numbering 36-59 and as found in
small numbers over the whole State. They are new ssttlers and
most of them have come from Belgauni, RatnJlgiri, and Sdtara. la J
look food dress and social and religious customs they are the sameaa
Poona Karhjidas. They live in one or two-storeyed houses with
brick walls and tiled roofs and are Stat« servants, landholders, traders, ^
moneylenders, and beggars. They are fairly off and a rising class.

Ma'dhyandins, or Midday Worshippers, are returned as
nnmbcring seventy-nine and as found in small numbers in all parts
of Kolhdpur. The number given in the census is much below the
real numl)er as many return themselves as Deshasths as nnlesa
specially questioned they try to pass as Deshasths. The chief of
VishAIgud nnd the hereditary priest or guru of the Kolhdpnr family
are Mildliyandins. They are so called because while other Deshasths
perform their twilight or sandhya worship at sunrise, Mildhyandins
as a rule perform it at midday. They are a subdivision of Yajarvedi
Deshasths and are darker and stronger than the Rigvedi section
of Deshasths. In look food drink and dress they resemble local
Doslmsth Brdhumns. In character they are like Deshasths except
that Mddhjaudina are lazier and more extravagant. They are
divided into two sections Vijsaneyas and KAnvas who eat together
but do not intermarry, and resemble each other in all points except
in their thread-girding and marriage customs. Among the KAnvas,
as soon as the bridegroom and bride are brought together, before
a metal pot or kala^k are laid faandal-paste, flowers, and some
money in the name of the sage YAjnyavalkya the author of the
Yajurved. The priests as a rnle are given the money offered to the
sage and will not go on with the ritual unless the honseowner lays
£1 to £4 (Rs. 10 -40) before the roetal pot. This takes place at the
thread-girding also. The well-to-do among them live in large
mansions, use carriages and horses, and have servants and cattle ;
others live in one or two-storeyed houses with brick walls and tiled
roofs and keep cattle. They are landlords, petty traders, money-
lenders. State servants, and beggars or priests. Among other
Brdlimanic and local gods and goddesses they worship Amb^bti,
Bahirav, and Yindhyav^ini, and keep all Brdhmauic fasts and feasts.

1 Detail* of K«nauj cuttoma are given ia the Pooiu Statietical Account.

rnitak.l

KOLHAPUR.

^^B their social and religious castoms are the same as Desbastb
^Bioms. Thej send their boys to school and are a rising class.

Sava'sha's* are returned as numbering sixty-one and as fonnd only

in the sub-divisions of Rdgal and Karvir. They say they have come

from Satdra but when and why they do not know. They are divided

|m4o Smarts and Vaishnavs. Thp following particulars apply to

^Baahaavs as Smarts are seldom fonnd in KolMpur. Their names

nSr men are Vyankateah or Vishnu and for women Lakshmi. They

t ar e moneylenders and changers and the men add miik or leader to

^Beir names. Their surnames are Bhure, Chipde, lukara, Karnatki,

^^bibage, Sarade, Shikhre, and Shirdlkar. Their home tongue is

^■ardthi and their family gods are KLandoba, Narsinh, Shdligrd.m,

^Rid Vyankoba of Tirupati in North Arkot Tlioy are fair strong

and middle sized, the women being fairer than the men and graceful.

In food and dress they resemble Vaishnav Deshasths and are cleaner

and neater than local Deshasths. As a class they are quiet and

hardworking, but not thrifty. They are moneylenders and changers

and priests and never take to service. They rank below Deshasths

and have their own priests to conduct tLeir ceremonies. Their

Lgnligioas teacher is a Vaishnav Pontiff called RilghavendracUArya

^B ilaisur. Like the Vaishnav Deshasths they are branded by their

^Hintiff with red-hot seals or Inpl miidrds. In caste matters their

P^pntiff's decision is final. Their social and religious customs are

nearly the same as those of Vaishnav Deshasths. They send their

children to school, but do not take to new pursuits and are fairly off.

Shenvis are returned as numbering 2916 and as found all over
State especially in Ajre and Bhudargad. They are middle-
ted, fair, and well made and the women thin, tall, and gracefuL
Both men and women dress like local Brdhmans, and the women tie
eir hair in a back knot and are fond of using flowers and false hair,
food character and customs they resemble their brethren in
Inara and Ratnagiri. They are landholders. State servants, and
moneylenders, and as a class are well-to-do.

TelangS are returned as numbering twenty-eight and as fonnd

^^ Karvir, Gradinglaj, and Ichalkaranji. They are wandering

^Hmdicants and none are permanently settled in the State. They are

^^prk like other Yajurvedi Deshasths and speak Telugu at home and

PBeorrupt MarAthi abroad. They do not differ from local Deshasths

' in food drink or dross, and nsually live in some temple or traveller's

rest-house. They are great eaters and are specially fond of sour

dishes. They earn their living by begging and by selling sacred

, threads. Some of them are very clever in repeating the Veds and

manj sing ashtpadia or eight-lined sonnets of Jaydev to the accom-

psoiment of the lyre and the double drum called labia, and some

wo purdniks or readers, who read and explain Sanskrit legends

in temples. Telangs are proverbially unbidden guests. Whenever

they hear that a feast is to be given, they appear at the host's with-

oat being asked and will not go until the host admits at least one or

DvtaflB of the origia of the SavAshAs are given in the Bij&pnr Statiitical Account.

Chapter m.
People.

BaiHMAM.

Savdahds,

Shfnvis,

Telangs,

Chapter III.

People.
BRimtAns.

Tirgub,

Prabktu,

two of their number to the feast. They show the same stardiness in
exacting money at thread-girdings. The only class whom they are
afraid to pester are KarhadAs. They have no scruples about accept-
ing any gifts or attending dinners on the eleventh day after a death.

Tirg^uls are returned as numbering 107 and as found scattered
over the State. They have no t-ale either of their origin or of
their arrival in Kolhdpur. Some say they are degraded Dashnsths,
while, according to others, they are degraded Shenvis. They are
betel vine growers, and in look, food, dress, character, and customs
resemble their brethren in Poona and Ahmadnagar.*

Prabhus, or Lords, are returned as numbering 286 and as found
scattered over the whole State. They are of two classes Kdyasth
Prabhus and Pitana Prabhus. Most Kollidpur Prabhus are KAyastha.
Shivdji(lC27-lG80) had great faith in Prabhus and raised themtohigh
military and civil posts. The KolhApur KAyasth Prabhus are believed
to have como from the Konkaii and S.itara since the rise of theMardtha
state of Kolhapur (1710), Tho few Patfina or Bombay Prabhus are
said to have come during the last fifty years. Of the origin of the
Kayastli Prabhus the books give three accounts. According to the
Padma Purdn they are descended from Chitragupt who was created
by Brahma to record tho actiou.s of mankind; according to the
Renuka Mahdtmya of the Skand Puran they represent a Kshatriya
king of Oudh named Chandrascn ; and according to an account
given in tho Shudra Kamldkar, which is probably a Bi-dhman play
on tho word parUiu or ba.st<ird a corruption of the word prahhu or
lord, they are descended from a K.ibatriya and his mistress. The
Pdtana Prabhus claim a Rajput origin. It seems probable that
they represent Rajput settlements fi-om Anhilvuda-Piltan in North
Gujarat (a. D. 1139) along the Thtoa coast near Bombay. The
Pfitdna Prabhus properly have no surnames, though of late they
have begun to copy the Manil ha practice. Among Kayasth Prabhus
Dikshit, Garud, GboJkar, Khatik, Pradhan, RAjo, Shringdrpure,
Tdmime, aud otht-r surnames are in use. They have also family
names from official titles as Chitnis, JAmnis, Karkhrinnis, Pharasnis,
Phadnis, and Sabhasad. The two classes of Prabhus differ little in
appearance. As a rule the Pdtauas are larger, darker, more robust,
and manly ; some KAyasths are unusually fair and delicate featured.
Their women are middle-sized, fair, and goodlooking. Their home
speech is MarfSthi. The Kiiya-sth Marathi differs little from the
Chitpavun's and the Pdtdna's home speech is marked by the use of
Gujarati Portuguese and English words. Though there is no caste
objection to the eating of fish and flesh, most Kolhdpur Prabhus
live like Brdhmans on rice, pulse, aud vegetables. They dress like
Brdhmans and wear the same ornaments. They are clean, neat,
hardworking, and faithful. The Kdyasths are given to the worship
of local goddesses rather than of tbe regular deities. In other
respects their religious rites, fasts, and feasts, and their social
cnstoms diSer little from those of Maratbas and Mardtha Brdhmans.

' Details of tho Tirgul Br&hmMi cDstonu arc given in the Foona and Ahmadnagar |
Statistical Accounts,

KOLDAPUR.

disputes are settled by tbe elders o{ the caste. They send
(lit'ir boys and some uf their girls to school and are well-to-do.'

Fighting Classes of whom there are two Marathils and Rajputs
lave a strength of 03,787 or 8'32 per cent of the Ilindu population.

The det&ilii are :

Kolhdpur Fiijhtiiuj CloMes, 1881.

Dirniux.

Mala*.

remalai.

Total.

Vuttbfa

Hajput*

Total ..

SI ,600

rug

»0,T81

71*

(I2.SBT
ISOO

11S,2W

SI ,493

63.787

Mara'tha'S arc returned as numbering 62,287 and aa found over
I the whole Stute. The Kolhilpur Mard,this have a special interest
their head the Mahanij of Kolhdpnr is the only representative
Shivaji the founder of the MarAtha power. As in other parts of
ie Bombay Deccan the fighters among the Mnrdthi-speaking
oiddio classes claim to be called Manlthds. iSome families perliaps
ave an unusually large strain of northern or Rajput blood, but as a
\as» Mardthis canuot be distinguished from Martlfhi-siJeaking
'pecan Kunbis with whom all eat and the poorer intermarry. The
»mes in common use among men are Chandrardv, Jduojirtlv,
"lijirdv, Pratdpi-av, Surj-iijir/iv, and Uddjii-dv, and among women

^ftjdbdi, Hansdbdi, Ldlultai, Pritdbai, Rajasbdi, and Sakvarbdi.

Muiy men affect Rajput uauics as Jaysing, Rdmsiug, and Phattesing
and others hnvc Kunbi nutnes as Esba, Gyanba, and Narba. Kolhdpur
ll&nlthas claim to belong to four branches or raiighas, Brahma
»ttirA or the Brahma bmuch, Shesh vnngh or the Serpent branch,
>m vaush or the Moon branch, and Surya vaitsk or the Siiu
inch. As full a list of Maratha surnames' or dilmUrs as could he

Chapter III.
People-

FlOHTINO j

»far(Uli(U.\

' A detailed ancoant of Prabhus is given in tbe Poona StatiaticAl Account.

^ Several Man'ttlia samaniea arc intcreatiug ae they include tliu nanieH, and in Bonic

I apparently preaerve the tniB or un-Sanakritised forms of the names, of many of

he early iJeci^au Hindu ilynaatiea of whom all trnce has ptiHsed from the Deccan oaate
8t«. Amung these rlynaatic names are Cholltc Iier1iap» the oriyinal form of C'h&lukya
; (560- liyo) the mien of the Deccan and KnruAtak ; Kndam which seenis to
aamc a* Kailamba the name of d}i>astieH, who, nt difVenmt times l>i.-twecn
xth and the thirteenth uentury ruled the Kam4tak, Kolhnpiir, and (loa ; More
who proliably represent the Miiuryaa a branch of the great North Indian family of
that name who nded the Konkan and Deccan in the sixth century ; Biilunke, which
~ ectu) to Wlong to latecomers, perhaps followers of the f^oliiuki rulers of Gujar4t
43-1240); Shelar, which seems to preserve the original form nf the name of the
Ira family who rnlcd in the Konkan and West Deccan from alxiut STiO to 127S ;
Tidav, whose most f.-imnus Deccan family was of Devgiri or Daulatubnd, who
I power and during much of the time supreme in the Deccan from al«iut 1170

t MiualmAii ctiuijuest in 1290. As far as is known the Uergiri Yddavs pissed

(ttbionth Dorthwanls, and it is possible they were not northerners but belonged
•oathem Kurubar or other shepherd tril>o, who, under Br.-lhman intluence,
the great northern shepherd name of Yidav. The preservation of these old
ic names suggests the hope that an enquiry into the strength and distribntion
ftlie clans whiolTTiear them might throw light on the strength of the northern
•tcmcDt iu the MarlthAs. This hope seems iille. Almost all the leading tribal
raniAmes Cbolke, More, Povar, SeUr, and Yidav arc found, besides among Kunbis
wiin do not appreciably difTor from Murithis, among Kolis, Dhangars, K&moshis,
Ullis (who are Kunbia), MluLn, Miings, and aevoral wandering tribes, classes which

[Bombay Gazet

STATES.

Oiapter III.
People-

Class Ks.
Jfardthdi.

procured nnmbering m all aboat 500 names, is given in the Appendix.!
Of these the following are said to be the surnames in commom
use among Kolhapur ifardthds : Bhonsle, Chavan, Garde,
GhAtgc, Ghorpade, Gujar, Ingle, Jagdale, Kadara, Kfile, Khai
Magar, Mobile, Nalavde, Phadtare, PovAr, Rananavre, Sal
Shende, Sinde, Sisode, Sitole, Suryavanshe, and Yadav. Besi^
aurtiaine every Maratha family has its derak or family guardian,'
of which as complete a list as could be obtained is given in the
Appendix. In matters of marriage the guardian is more important
than the surname and sameness of surname alone does notbarmarriag&
As a rule MarathAs are middle-sized, regular featured, and better
made than Mardtha Brdhmans, a few are handsome and warlike, but
as a rule except that they are fairer and better mannered they cannot
be known from Kunbis. The women are often fairer and slenderer
than Eunbi women. Both at home and abroad they speak Mar&thi,
almost as correctly as Brdhmans, and some of them speak K^nai
fluently but not correctly. As a rule Marathda live in fairly
and lighted middle class houses two or three storeys high withstona!
and burnt brick walls and tiled roofs. The entrance door, which is
often spacious and imposing and furnished with a small room called
divdl for guards or watchmen, opens on a yard in which is a cattle-
shed and a stable for horses. One or two rooms in the upper storey
and one or two in the ground floor are whitewashed and well paintedl
and decorated with pictures of Ganpati and Shiv, and fancy pictures
of gymnasts wrestling, of a war ship, or two tigers and a huntsman.
These rooms are used for receptions and business. Other rooms
are set apart for dining, keeping stores, sleeping, and cooking; and
at the back of the house is a sweet basil or htUis pillar. The privy
is sometimes in the back of the yard and sometimes near the
entrance. Except a few special apartments the house is seldom
clean or tidy. The houses of poor MarAthds are smaller and have
fewer rooms. The house goods of the ordinary Mardtha include a
small store of metal waterpots, dining dishes, and cooking vessels, low
wooden stools, cots, and pestles or mumls, stone slabs or pdtds,pmB

seem to )>o 1)ut slightly connecteil. The existence of the umo clan name in nn
ini<l<llc and low-clnss Dcceon Hindus might be duo to the fact that these clans
tribes came into the Deccou aa nations or communities complete enough to spread
a fresh layer of people over the whole countrj'. The case of the Vanjiris, whose
great bands formerly included many classes of craftsmen and who still have LohilB
and MbUrs among them, sliuws that tbis is not impossible. At the same time the
evidcucc ngiunst sameness of surname proving sameness of tribe or race is so strong
AS to make such wide<iprewl immigration iiiiprolialtle. I'he case of the Poona UchlAs
or slit-pockets, all of whom ore either GiikviUls or Jildbavs, proves that samenesa
of Bunmme by no means implies sameness of tribe or race. UchlAs are recniiteil
irom ull except the impure classes, being joined, besides by MarithAa and KAmlUi
by Bt&bmans MiirwAris nnd Musalmiins, and nil recniits whatever their oaate i
adopted either into the Giiikvid or into the Jildhav clan. The evidence preaenl
by the Uchlis is supported in a less extreme form by the general Deacon practice
of calling a chief's retainers by their chief's surname. This practice, together with
the case of the UchlAs who supply almost the lost trace of the old system of recruits
ing predatory tribes, seems to show that the possession of northern surnames is no
proof of a nortlierii origin or even of a strain of northern blood- It probably usually
arose, like the possession of the Norman names of Gordon and Campliell by the
Scotch Keltic highlanders, from the practice of followers taking or being given the
name of their chief.

'"^

tedfl

'^
tedfl

tice T

aUkl

KOLHAPUR.

, and grindstones, be<l8, blankets, and qailta. Middle class
have a large store of metal vessels and lampstonds, low wooden
wooden frames or decdrdu for guda, cots, boxes, bedding,
blankets, carpets, mortars and pestles, cradles, and bullock carts.
Besides these well-to-do Marithfls have silver cupa and plates and
Mented oil-pots, large metal waterpots, and cooking vessels for
grand feasts and brass oil-jars on hinlliliti, chairs, tables, benches,
Mtilxiards, stools, palanquins, shigrams or dog-carts or phaetons,
^Bding, Persian carpets or gAUchus, bod covers, and pillows of
(Prions kinds, candlesticks, wallshades, looking-glasses, wooden
snd ivory toys, and embroidered wall hangings.' Marathds are fond
■^pets, and rear dogs monkeys and parrots. The staple food of
^pi.to-do Marathds is wheat cakes, rice, split pulse, clarified butter,
«nd vegetables and condiments ; middle class families on ordinary
days eat rice, millet bread, sumblidre or liquid pulse seasoned with
chillies, spices and salt, and vegetables ; the daily food of the
poor is millet bread, chopped chillies, and pulse sauce. All eat flesh
and fish. The well-to-do eat mutton or fowls daily. Middle class
families use them about once a week, while the poor use them
only occasionally on Dasara in September -October and Shimga in
March, and during marriages. Mardthas seldom use liquor though
no caste rule forbids either liquor or narcotics, They eat the
nsnal kinds of flesh except beef and pork. At the houses of the
j«^l-lo-do the food is cooked and served generally by servants
^Hed tavalvkarU or clean men, and in middle and poor families the
iromen cook and serve the food. Before dining Mardthas are
careful to bathe and put on a fresh-washed cotton waistclotli.
The elderly men of the house lay sandal, flowers, and sweetmeats
before the house-gods, water the sweet basil, l>ow to the sun, and sip
a little water in which a basil leaf has been dipped. All the men of

ti family sit in a line on low stools each with a fresh-scoured metal
terpot or tdmiya and a cup or pela to his right, and a metal or
f plate before him with one or two cups for sauce and clarified
butter. At home a Mardtha oats bare to the waist; in company and
on festive occasions ho dines without taking off any article of dress.
Women take their food after tho men, but the Brdhman practice of
eating from their husband's plato is not strictly kept,

kThe men cut the head hair close and wear tho moustache and
liskers but not the beard. Some keep the topkuot and earknots
and shave the rest of the head leaving a clean shaven passage
tween the knots gradually narrowing from the brow to the centre

1 The artiolea in use in tbe maiuions and palaces of the Manitba chiefs of KolliApur
•re : gold and silver wat«rpot«, plates simplo and engraven, pota for the worship of
the boose gods, ariur pans, statfa carried by bards ami mace-bearcrs or r/iojxlim, tree-

t) stands with boles for holding cotton soaked in scont«d oil, twilight or tanfthi/a
rship pota, spoons, betel cases or ixinptnliU, flywhisk or rliaiiri hanilles, crest
•inenta of royal parasols or alMgirf, nutcrackers, lampstands or nnmoin, large
biog vessels, chairs, cots, elephant cars or /iiiutltln, franiea for housegods, pabua-
quius with tbeir stands, and horse and elephant housings and trappings. Tbe number
of gold vessels is small compared to that of silver, and brass and copper vessels are
foond in great abundance in addition to a large store of stone and wooden furniture

Chapter lU.
People.

FlOHTINO

Clakski.
MartuAdt.

IBombuy

2S.

pter III.
{•ople.

iDHTrno

'LASSES.

l'A(i».

and again growing wider till it reaches the back of the head
the neck. In many heads this passage is wholly or partly blocked]
the banch of hair on the crown of the head. The •women dresalli
hair with much caro, either tyiag it in a back knot or hur}uuli\
plaiting it in a braid which they wear in an open circle at the Imcki
the head. They use false hair and are fond of decking? their hair with
flowers. The men dress in a turban, a coat, a shouldorcloth, ao
waistcloth, trousers, or short drawers called cholnda. Instead of I
turban they often wear a headscarf called rumdl if about thri,«e to I
yards or a, ptitka if ten to fifteen yards long. Maratba turbans
folded in one of two leading styles Siniirithiii or Sindia fashion
stylo in use in the Gwaiior court and Pathdni because it is like !
Pathan headdress. The Sindeshdi turban is an elaborate piece of '
work, folds arranged so as to present all round a sharp ridge which
shades the ears with conical protruding wings. The front is a circuUr
convex ridge wider and more solid near the middle forehc-i''
sharply depressed near the corners to distinguish it from the ad i
ear wings. The hind part is like the front except that the folds an
not twisted and are less elaborately arranged. Twiat«<l bands arr
passed above, below, and across the surrounding ridg» and the tiro
gold ends are fixed at the top near the two wings. Some men we»r
the turban so that the two wings come within an inch of the ears aiwi
many consider it fashionable to place the turban jauntily on tl 1 '
ear, and make its position secure by passing a twisted band
rounti the side where the ear is left free, allowing the raised wing
on that side to show all its twisted and well arranged folds. The
folds and twists are fixed by the aid of water or pins so that »
turbnn once folded lasts two to three months. Old and staid meo
use folds instead of twists. In the Pathdni turban the twists are
not half so rigid as in the Sindeshdi turban nor are there the
wings and the corner depressions which are so notable in tlie
SindeshAi turban. It is simpler and smaller and more oval than
circular in shape slightly resembling the human head. The front,
of f>artly twisted folds arranged so as to form symmetrical roT
numberless parallelograms one above the other till they reach
middle part of the upper surface. The portion above the right ear is
raised slightly higher than the part above the left ear, and most
the back is covered by the two gold ends which reach to the mid
of the top where the twisted folds of the front generally end.
Pathiin fashion is becoming more popular among Kolhapar MariiL
but, as a rule, on festive occasions and special gatherings the
Sindeshili mode is adopted. Some Mardthds fold their headscarf*
called rtimdlg or palkas, in the shape of their turbans allowing one of
its ends to lie loosely on the top which flutters slightly at every jerk
in walking. Some wear a rnandil or gold turban folded like a locee
turban. The Mariitha coat fits very closely especially the arms iwd
chost. The sleeves are generally longer than the anus, the extra
length forming numberless small plaits or folds over the lower arm
between the elbow and the wrist. The coat is tied in front
below the right shoulder and in tlie centre of the chest, part of the
right chest being left open especially by those who pride themselve!
on their depth of chest. From the chest the coat falls in long fuS

itak-l

KOLHAPUK.

to the knee and Bometimea a few inclies below the knee. A

Uha's holiday coat is of silk or cloth of gold. It is not so tight

lerery-day white coat and the sleeves have fewer puckers.

ia have begun to wear English-shaped coats, shirts, jackets,

bmits. The Maratha waistcloth is shorter than the Brahman

Btcloth and the packers in front and behind are fewer, the ends

kging- and flattering loose. The Mardtha shoo which is finely

crated with silk and gold borders is stained a deep red and differs

the Brahniau shoe by leaving open the whole except the toes

wd an inch of the upper part of the foot, and having its small

tuaud heel as hai-d an stone. Formerly a sword was part of the

^^b^ar Mardtha dress. Now a walking stick has taken the place

^■tiie sword. They also draw a shawl over their shoulders when

Hpy att«nd the court or darbdr.

^lExcept that they do not pass the skirt back between the feet and
that they draw one end of the robeovcr the ht ad the indoor dress of the
■blh^par Mardtha women is the same as of tho Kolhdpur Brahman
^bmen. They mark their brows with vermilion and tattoo a small
^nsceot or chandra between the eyebrows, and a small dot on the chin
4nd on each cheek, and figures of sweet basil, lotuses representing
the goddess Lakshmi, the words Shrirdm Jayrtim in Bdlbodh, and
iloT-es of Krishna and his beloved Rddha on their forearms.
>th men and women have a large store of valuable clothes and
laments for great occasions. Almost every married woman has
lucky necklace, a nosering, and toeringa which she must wear
signs of her married life. Other ornaments she uses at pleasure
pecially on holidays and on ceremonial occasions. The wardrobe
[a well-to-do Mardtha man includes turbans, coats of cotton wool
^d silk, gold turbans, breeches, silk-bordered shouldercloths and
listcloths, gold-bordered shouldercloths or dupetuv, and silk
rdles or hinchds, trousers made in native fashion, one or two
iwls, and shoes or boots. Most of these clothes last for several
lerations and cost £.50 to £100 (Rs. 500 - 1000). Middle class
wiXh&A do not use gold turbans or inandlh and shawls and gold-
Jrdered shouldercloths or dnpetds ; their ceremonial dress is worth
bout £5 to £7 10s. (Rs. 50-75). Poor MarAthas wear patkds or
Iscarfs instead of turbans and have a pair of silk-bordered
^aistcloths and shouldercloths, trousers, and white coats which
liey keep carefully and use only when they have to pay visits
and attend court. Women in high families have in store silk
robes or additi worth £1 10s. to £7 10s. (Rs. 15-75), Paithani robes
worth £30 to £50 (Rs. 300 - 500), short-sleeved silk and gold
bodices worth 10«. to £2 (Rs. 5 - 20), and gold upper robes or
diiyctdg, mid shawls worth £10 to £30 (Rs. 100 -3U0), Middle-
class families seldom use shawls and dupetds and Paithani robes,
and have a store of silk-bordered robes worth about £1 to £1 4*.
(Rs. 10-12), and bodices worth 2». to 4*. (Rs. 1 -2), ordinary upper
^obcs worth £1 to £3 (Rs. 10-30), and sometimes one or two Paithani
^Bbe«i each worth £5 to £10 (Rs.SO - 100). Poor women have a pair
^B robes or sddis each worth Gs. to 8s. (Rs. 3-4) and bodices each
Horth 2«. to 4«. (Rs. 1 - 2), and an upper scarf or tilida worth 4«. to
oa. (Rs. 2-3) which they put on while going out of doora on festive

Chapter III.
People.

FlOBTINO
Cl.AS,SIS.

ilar<Uh<ii.

[Bombay

STATES.

niaptw III.

People.

FioBniiio
C1.&88BS.

ManttlttU.

occasions. Mardthds both men and women wear a nomber
ornaments. Well-to-do men wear earrings with two pearls or
emerald pendant called bhikbdlis and chaukadds, finger rings set n
diamonds, and gold bracelets or kankane ; well-to-do women wear
the head a gold ketak or sweet pandanns flower, a ehandrakor
crescent moon, a rdkhdi or full-moon, a mud or a ball-shaped
ornament, flowers, gajards, bindis, Mjvards, and eltandranns, allstiiddei'l
with pearls and jewels. Bindi, bijvara and chandrasin are nsed aotf
by girls after they have come of age ; the ear ornaments are bugdii,
bdlyds, kdps, and kuradus all of gold stndded with pearls ; bdlydttai
kuradua of pearls with a jewel in the centre ; the wrist omamentsan
gold bdngdis or bangles, bilvara, chhanda, gords, gota, hakana V
wristlets, pdtalia, and todda, ornaments of gold stndded with peaib
and precions stones ; the arm ornaments are bdjulanda, tolband$,
velda, and vdnkia of gold stndded with precious stones ; the neck
ornaments are chdmpekalia or champa bnd necklaces, chandrahin,
chinchapetia, javda or barley necklace, kalda or bnds, kanthda or
necklaces, lapphda, pcnda, putalia and aaria, gold necklaces set with
pearls and precious stones; pearl noserings with a ruby pendant;
gold waistbands or mdjpatda set with precious stones; the foot
ornaments are chain anklets rula and vdlda of silver except in the
case of the ruling family who alone can wear gold ankle and toe
ornaments^ ; and toe ornaments as gends, jodvia or toerings, mdaolif,
phula or flowers, and virodia. Mar&tba women as a rule wear all
except foot and toe ornaments of gold and pearls according to their
means. Ruling and rich families have a store of ornaments worth
£500 to £5000 (Rs.5O00- 50,000) and upwards ; nuddle-tlass Maiitha
women's ornaments are worth £50 to £200 (Bs. 500-2000); and
poor Mardtha women have at least the gold lucky necklace or dorle,
the nosering, and silver toerings worth £5 to £10 (Bs. 50-100).

As a class Mar&th&s are simple, frank, independent and liberal,
courteous, and, when kindly treated, trusting. They are a manly
and intelligent race, proud of their former greatness, fond of
show, and careful to hide poverty. The Mar^tha is proverbially
dauli or fond of show. A Mar&tha though almost starving will
raise a copper's worth of clarified butter and rub his moustache and
hands with it, and sit washing his hands and face in front of his
house, that passers may thiuk he has had a rich dinner. A Mar&tha
may dress in a rag at home but he has always a spare dress which
he himself washes, keeps with great care, and pats on when he
goes to pay a visit. He hires a boy to attend him with a lantern at
night, or to take care of his shoes when he goes into his friend's
house and hold them before him when he comes out. They say that
war is their calling and few Marathds of good family however well
educated willingly take service as clerks. They never keep shops.
As -a rule a well-to-do Maratha has iu his service a Brdhman clerk
called divdnji or minister, who often takes advantage of his master's

1 Oold is Lakahmi and therefore must not be allowed to touch the dust or the
goddess will be angry and vanish. As rulers are guardians they are Vishnus or
Protectors and therefore lords of Laluhmi and able to treat her as thoy like.

itak.]

KOLHAPUR.

it of education to defraad liiin, sometimes ending in making his

Iter hia debtor. Mardtba women are kind, affable, and simple,

with few exceptions are good wives and managers. Mardth^a

«re husbandmen, grantholdersj landowners, and State servants.

^ the Mahiiraj of Koihapur several Marathas are chiefs or

'nilcs. A Maratha almost never rises early and seldom goes

in the morning. He rises about seven or eight, washes, and

ends to business if he has any or idles till ten chewing tobacco,
Boking, and talking. About halfpast ten he bathes, dresses in a
Bshly-washed cotton cloth, marks his brow with white or red
sandal, bows before the family gods which the jwiest has already
worshipped, repeats the names of the deities Ambdbdi, Ganpati,
P&ndurang, and Shankar, and bows after each name. Religious
Mardthds pass an hour or two in reading sacred books as the
Oarucharitra or Life of Dattatreya, Jnyanoba's commentary on the
Bhagvaigila, Shiv's Play or Shiv Lila, and Rukmini's Choice or the
Jtulcmini Scayamvar. Most of them lay sandal and flowers on their
ffods and drink the holy water or tirth used in washing the god's
feet. Then the male members of the family sit in a row and take
their food. After dinner they chew betel, smoke tobacco, and enjoy
4 short midday rest. They rise at three, and play at cards dice or
diess. In the evening they drive ride or walk, or visit a friend,
return about eight or nine, and retire to bed at ton or eleven.
Iflardthas who have estates to manage lead regular fairly busy lives ;
tbose who have no special business pass a life of monotonous
weariness in idle talk, betel-chewing, and smoking. Many are
fond of hunting, and hunt and shoot several days in every month.
Others spend much of their leisure under the influence of opium and
hemp-water. Maratha women seldom leave the house, and in well-
to-do families, as they have neither to cook nor to mind the house«
they have much leisure. A Mardtha matron generally spends her
morning iu washing combing and decking her hair with llowers, in
feeding her children, and in bathing. Elderly Mardtha women water
the sweet basil plant and lay sandal and flowers bttfore Balkrishna or
Mahddev, but young women are generally careless about religious
rites. After their midday meal they hear a Pnran or holy book read
by a priest, take a midday nap, look after the children, talk, play,
with dice and sometimes with giigartjotds, chew betel and tobacco,
sup after the men, and retire about ten. Some Mardtha women
embroider and a few have learnt to road and write.

Mar^thds worship all Brahmanic, local, and boundary gods and
keep the usual Bnthmanic fasts and festivals. Their priests are
Deshasth Briihmans who conduct their ceremonies and perform the'
daily worship of the house gods of the well-to-do. Their chief
holidays are the Hindu New Year's Day or Varshpraltpnda and
Rdmnnvmi in March -April, Ah^haytritiija or the Undying Third in
May, Nugpanchami Shrdvni-Paurnima and Gokulashtaini in July-
August, Oanesluhalurthi in August, Dasara in September - October,
Divdli in October- November, Sankrdnt on the twelfth of January,
and Shtinga in March. Their popular fasts are the Elevenths or
ekudashia in the bright half of Ashddh or July-August and Kdrtik
or Octr.-NovT., and Shiv's Night or Shivratra in February. The

Chapter Ill-
People.

FioBTih'a
Clahses.

MardlktU.

IBombRy OaiettMr.

STATES.

iapter III.
People-

FlCKTINO

»ClAS8K.<I.
VanUhdt.

Mardtb&s, especially the descendants of Shivdji the founder of th,
Mardtha empire, who was raised to be a Kshatriya on paying £40,U08j
(Rs. '1-,(>0,1>0U) to GjI^ Bhatt of Benares,* claim to belong to
Kshatriya or second of Manu's classes and say that their ceremonia
are the same as those of Brdhmans. Bnihmans admit this claim ia
the case of the ruling family and perform their ceremonies witi
Vedic texts. The ceremonies of bther Kolhdpur Mardtha familia
are performed according to the Shadra Kamaldkar a classical Sansknt
version of the Vedic passages. The well-to-do among the Kolhiljiar
Marathds claim to perform the sixteen Brtihman sacrameui
saiiskdrM but the bulk of the people perform no ceremonies o: ^
at birth, tlireadgirding, marriage, coming of age, and death. 1
girl goes for her first confinement to her parents and a poor
Mardtha midwife waits on the pregnant woman. At the time at
her delivery she cuts the navel-cord, bathes the mother and child,
and lays them on a cot. When a son is born tho joyfnl ne*»
is carried to friends and kinsfolk and packets of sugar ure handed
among them. Tho priest, who is asked to repeat slulnt i i"'ith or
soothing verses every evening from the first to the tenth daj,
repeats verses over a pinch of ashes and rice, aud hands it*
ashes to the midwife to be rubbed on the brows of tho mother ami
child. A light is kept burning the whole night for tho tirst tm
days. A few days after the birth i\\e jiitkarm or birth ceremony i#
performed, when the priest and friends and kinsfolk are asked tii
the house, musicians are engaged to play tkeir instruments, betol v
served to men guests and packets of vermilion and turmeric an
handed among the women, and a feast to the gueats ends tk
ceremony. Now only a few keep this practice. As a rule all
Marathas are particular about the fifth or sixth day worship,
those days are believed to be full of danger to the newborn cliiLL
Marathas share the common belief that convulsive seizures and m
other forms of disease are the work of spirits. They think thM
only by worshipping Mothers Fifth and Sixth can tho child besurwl
from the attacks of evil spirits which are said to hover slxiut th«
lying-in-room and lie in wait for the child especially daring the6(tk
and sixth days after birtli, probably because from the sloughing fi
the navel-cord tho child is at that time liable to tetanus ami
convulsions* Elderly matrons in the house take the utmost cx-e
to keep a light always burning in the lying-in room day and nighl
especially from the fifth to the tenth day, and during that fiiM
never leave the mother alone in her room. On the fifth day a {ci»
friends and relations are asked to dine at the house. In the lyinp-
in room a betelnut and a sword or sickle are set on a low stool lUjJ
flowers, sandal-paste, burnt frankincense, and food are laid befoi
the low stool in the name of Mother Fifth or P<i,uchvi. The mo
bows before the goddess with the child in her arms and prays Mothd
Fifth to save the child from the attacks of evil spirits. Tlie gnettt

' Before his installation ShirAji seems never to have wnm the sacred thread. Dcla
of the ceremony are given under liliy((arl in the Kohkba .Statititioal Account.

' It is worthy of note that Ute old Englub oauie for uonvulaiou it au attack
dnrarfs.

Karu&takl

KOLIIAPUR.

are treated to a dinner and men guests pass the whole night sinpfing
ballfvds or lionis and woraea puests watch by turns in the lying-in
room. Mother Sixth or SatvAi is worshipped on the sixth day with
the same details as Mother Fifth and a few friends are feasted.
The mother is held impure for ten days and no one except the
midwife touches her. The midwife rubs the mother and the
child with oil and bathes them. Then she bathes, takes her food,
and waits upon the mother. During the first ten days the midwife
eats nothing unless she has bathed from head to foot both morning
and evening. The family are held impure for ten days in
consequence of a childbirth. During this time they are allowed
to touch others, though they cannot worship the house gods.
On the eleventh the clothes of the mother are washed, the room
is cowdunged, and the family are purified by drinking water
which is given them by the family priest. On the eleventh the
men renew their sacred threads and lay sandal, flowers, burnt
frankincense, and sweetmeats before the house gods. On the
evening of the twelfth a few women are asked to the house,
musicians play, and the child is cradled. The women dress the
babe in a child's hood or kuiichiaiii name it saying. Cut oS ties and
chains and join the umbrella and palanquin.^ The anniversary of
the child's birthday is kept by a feast to friends and kinsfolk, and
on that day the ceremony called chaul k.irm or hair-clipping is
performed by the well-to-do, and the child's hair is clipped for the
first time. Well-to-do Marathis especially the families of chiefs and
^arddr* or nobles gird their boys with the sacred thread between ten
Bid twelve with nearly the same ritual as at a Brahman thread-
Krding.

■ Boys are married between twelve and twenty-five and girla
■enerally before they come of age, though coming of age is no
Bar to a girl's marriage. A Mardthu marriage is very costly. The
■ride's father must give a large dowry to the bridegroom and in
Htt'Urn the bridegroom's father must present valuable ornaments to
Bie bride. So the girls whose fathers belong to high families but
Bnnot offer a large dowry with their daughter's hand remain
Blimarried after they come of age and have sometimes to marry men
Bho are unequal either in age or social position. Even to the welU
fe-do to have many daughters is a curse. In proportion to the
■osition of the family, the father has to spend on his daughter's
Marriage, running into debt from which he seldom frees himself.
WLb a rule the offer of marriage comes from the boy's side. Before
Ae marriage is fixed it must be ascertained that the boy and the
Kirl are not of the same clan or kid ; they may both bear the same
Bu-name but the crest or devak on the male side must be different.
Bttneness of crest on the female side is no bar to marriage. A.fter
Btlking the matter over and fixing on the most suitable girl, the
Boy's father sends a RAul or RhAt to see the girl. He goes to her
■Duse and is treated to a dinner. After a dinner and some betel
Ke R^ul or Bhitt tells the girl's father why he has come and asks
B they are willing to marry their girl. The girl's father answers

K I The MsrAthi fans 7 Bfdi bant{ha»U>d <tni chhalri nMtltun-fofi.

■ •309-10

Chapter III.
People-

FlORTINa H

MoTdthd*.

(Bombay GaaettMr.

STATES.

bapter Ill-
People.

RonTLtn
Clahsvs.

XanUk<U.

either that they are willing or that they are not willing, and the
Bhdt or Haul returns borne with a present. If the girl's father
says he is willing some poor women relittions of the boy or a female
servant are askpd to see the girl. If their report of the girl i(
satisfactory, the boy's father on a lucky day sends a relation or
friend, together with his prietit and the Bhat to the girl's to propose
the match. They go to the girl's* house and are welcomed by the
girl's father. They are given water to wash their hands and feet,
betel and tobacco are served to them, and they are treated to a
dinner. The head of the house kills a goat or at least a fowl,
asks a friend or two to dine with the guests, and gives uncooked
provisions to the priest who either cooks for himself or has hie
dinner cooked and served by a Brdhtnan. After dinner all ait in
the hall, betel is served, and the Bhdt formally declares their object
in coming. If the girl's father agrees to the match, he calls in bia
priest and hands him the girl's horoscope. Both priests compare
the horoscopes of the boy and the girl, calculate the positions of the
stars at the time of their birth, and say whether the match will be
lucky. If the astrologers or priests say the match will be unlucky,
no further steps are taken. When the boy's and the girl's
parents are anxious for the match they do not depend on the words
of the astrologer and even do not consult him but at once settle the
marriage terms the chief of which are the sum to be paid to the
boy by the girl's father at the time of the girl-giving or kanydJan,
the clothes and ornaments to be presented to the girl by the boy's
father, and the clothes to be presented to the relations of each
by the other. Sometimes if the girl is unusually handsome and
intelligent the boy's parents bear the whole marriage expenses even
of the girl and do not receive a farthing from the girl's parents i£1
they cannot conveniently pay. At other times if the girl's parents
are woll-to-do and wish to give their daughter to a poor but high
family boy they pay the boy's marriage charges and present tiie girl
witli ornaments and tht' b<iy with a large dowry. A short time
before the terms are settled the girl's father sends some relations to _
see the boy at whose house a feast is held for the guests and they ■
return with presents of turbans and waistcloth.<! or at the least with "
a waistcloth or cash. At the house of some Mai-dthAs, the presence
of a Nh&vi is required at the time of settling the marriagfti
When the terms are settled tbe fathers exchange coooanuts, and th
barber's duty is to hand the cocoanut to each as the sign of the
marriage settlement ; for this he is called mhdla or the marriage
settler and both parties present him with cash or a turban. Th(
boy's and girl's fathers ask the village astrologer or grdrnjoth
to name three lucky moments on three different days, for the
turmerio-rul>bing, marritige, and vardt or home-taking. As a
rule the bridegroom must visit the girl's house for the marriflge j
but if the girl's parents are poorer than the boy's parents or
the boy's parents refuse to visit the girl's but agree to pay her
marriagfe charges, the girl's parents take the g^rl to the boy's village
and lodge at a separate house which has been prepared for them.
To take the girl to the boy's house is thought incorrect
»mong Marath4s and ierius a special item m the marriage

tiel

i4tak-l

kolhApuk.

^^]

jreement. A little before the tarmeric-rabbing tbe boy's relation's
id the priest go with music to tlie bride's and are received at her
}use. Music plays and the priest puts a robe and bodice and
laments and a packet of sugar into her hands. A wheat or rice
jaare is traced round two low stools set in a line close to each
iher and on another stool before them are placed five waterpots or
ilaehas with cotton thread passed round their necks. The priest
peats verses, lays a belelnut and leaves in each pot, and covers
leir months with half-cocuanuts. He then sets a betelnut on a
uple of leaves laid on the low stools and offers saudal, flowers,
rnt incense, and sweetmeats to the betelnut Ganpati and the
'aterpot Varun and waves lights round them. The bride and her
other are rubbed with wet turmeric powder mixed with fragrant
by the boy's women servants. The girl then comes before
le waterpot Varun and the betelnut Ganpati. The priest repeats
Tses and the girl is told to walk five times round the betelnut
npati and the waterpot Varun and sits on one of the two stools
the wheat square ; her mother sits on the other stool and while
usic plays they are again rubbed with sweelscented oil and
meric aud bathed by five women neighbours and relations. The
ide is hc4ped to put on a new yellow robe and bodice and her
tare mother-in-law presents her with ornaments. What remains of
le turmeric a party of his friends take with music to the bridgroom's.
he boy is rubbed with turmeric and bathed with the same rites as
the girl's house and the turmeric-rubbiog ends with a feast at
e boy's and girl's.

Next comes the marriage guardian or devak worship. A day or

o before the marriage a mau at the hoase of the boy and of the

rl, bathes, and with music and a band of friends goes to the tree,'

hich is the family guardian, offers sandal, flowers, burntfrankiucense

id sweatmeats to it, cuts a branch, lays it in a winnowing fan, and

ings it home with music. He takes it to his god-room and

orships it along 'with his family gods which are represented by

'telnuts in a winnowing fan. Meanwhile five unwidowed girls

ash a grindstone or jute and lay sandal, flowers, and sweetmeats

fore it and a family washerwoman worships the stone slab or pdla,

d a feast to married women and a few fi-tonds and relations

completes the guardian or devak worship. Invitation cai-ds are sent

to distant friends and the houseowner asks a few of his near

relations in person who come to the house on the marriage guardian

or devak worship day. Aft«r dinner the invitation processions

start as among Br^bmans, from the boy's and girl's and ask local

friends and kinsfolk to the marriage. After dinner the boy is well

dressed and seated on a low stool laid in a square marked by the

washerwoman with wheat or rice, and married women with a dish

of turmeric, vermilion, aud rice grains, rub him with turmorio,

mark his brow with vermilion, and stick the rice grains on the

rmilion. His head is huug with flower garlands or inunddvdlis and

is taken to his family goddess or kaldevi, lays a cocoanut and

' A lUt of the Maritba devakt or marriage gUMdiMui moat of wliieii are tree* or
creeper* i* given in the Appendix.

Chapter III.
People. ^

FlOBTUfO ^

Classbs.
Mardthdi.

[Bombay Qazetteer.

STATES.

Ilpter III.
People-

FioHTrso
Classes.

UariithM.

\>ovfs before her, and asts her to be kindly, and starts on hor8el)ack
for tlic giiTs with friends, relations, priests, and musicians. When
they reach the girl's village they stop and visit the village Marnti.
The boy dismounts, bows before the god, and a-sks him to be kindly.
Here they arc met by the bride's party with music and friends aii
the timdut pujan or boundary worship is performed. If the girl is
taken to the boy's village, the ceremony is performed at the house
of a friend in the neighbourhood. All are seated and the bride's
father marks the boy's brow with sandal and sticks grains of rice on
it, burns frankinct-nse before him, gives him sweetmeats to eat, and
presents him with a turban and a gold scarf or shela. The guests
are then escorted to a lodging or jdnvaaghar prepared in the bride's
neighbourhood. The MarAtha vdfiniiiehaya or troth-plighting is the
same as among Brdhmans. The boy's father meets the girl's father
at his house with his priest and is seated ; the girl's father sits near
him and his priest attends him. The priests then worship the betel-
nut Gaiipati and the metalpot Varnn and repeat verses. The girl's
father offers his daughter in marriage to the boy and in presence of
his and the girl's relations the boy's father accepts the offer saying,
I take her. The fathers change cocoanuts and a distribation of
sugar ends the ceremony.

Shortly before the bridegroom starts for the bride's the bride's

Earents send a feast or rukhvat with a few friends and music to the
oy's house. The boy is seated on alow stool set in a wheat square,
and the sweet dishes brought from the bride's by the village NhAvi
are arvanged iu rows about the stool. Tho dishes are usually of
two kinds, for show and for use. The show dishes include sweet
wheat and gram flour balls and sugarcoated betelnut and almond
balls, as large as or larger than unhusked cocoanuts; the dishes
for use are of ordinary size and are prepared with great c-are. The
bridegroom is presented with a turban, his brow is marked with
vermilion to which grain is stuck, lights are waved about him by
married women, and ho is told to help himseK to the dishes.
When the boy's feast or rukhvat is over, the girl's party with friends
and music go to the boy's and tell them that the marriage hour
is near. The bridegroom is dressed in rich clothes, his brow is
decked with the marriage coronet or hashing, a dagger is set iu liis
bands, and he is seated on a horse which is led by the village barber
or Nhdvi. Musicians walk in front, behind them walk all the men of
the bride and bridegroom's parties, aud then the bridegroom. Behind
the bridegroom walks his sister nsuolly a young girl closely veiled
with a gold scarf or ghela with the slialiiindiva or lucky lamp laid in
a dish, and another veiled woman follows her with a metal or earthen
pot called shennkura holding rice betelnut and water, and covered
with a mango branch and a cocoannt and set on a heap of rice in a
bamboo basket. If the pair are poor, the women of their house walk
veiled behind the bridegroom ; if the families are rich the women ride
in closed palanquins or walk between cloths wliich are held round
therii by women servants. On reaching the bride's the bridegroom
dismounts, the priest throws cumin seed orjiVriontlie booth, the bride's
mother meets him at thebooth door with a dish holding two wheat
flour lamps, waves small rice balls and wheat flour lamps round the

itak]

kolhApur.

fthe

idegpoom, throws the rice balls to one side and lays the wheat flour

ps at the bridegroom's feet ; another married woman of the

le's house pours a dish full of water mixed witii lime and turmeric

his feet The bridegroom presents tlir- woman witb a robe and

ice, the bride's father hands the bridegroom a cocoanut and

s him by the baud to a place prepared for him near the altar.

he men guests are seated on carpets in the marriage hall. The

omen alight from their palanquins hid by curtains held round

em by their women servants, and are wi>lcomed to their seats in a

11 separated from the men's hall only by a cloth wall near the raised

or hahule. Dancing girls amuso the guests in the marriage

and the servants load their muskets and hold themselves ready

uounce the lucky moment by firing their guns. Shortly

before the Incky moment the girl is seated in front of the family

goddess or kitldevi and throws rice at the kuldevi and prays her

to grant her a good husband. The astrologer is busy watching his

ter-clock, and has a hom-blower or alnngi ready to blow his horn

soon as the astrologer gives the signal by clapping his hands. As

the lucky moment draws near the girl is brought out of the house

nd made to stand before the bridegroom face to face separated by a

rtain marked with a lucky cross. The priests stand on cither side

the curtain and t«ll the pair to fold their hands, to look at the

cky cross, and pmy to their family gods. The priests repeat lucky

rses and throw red rice at the pair, crying Sdcdhitn or Beware, and

e musicians play. One of the priests hands red rico to the guests

d another holds an empty dish before them and gathers the red

ce to be thrown over the pair at the lucky mnmeat. The astrologer

Us the moment by clapping his hands, the homblower or shingi

ows bis horn, the guns are fired, and the musicians redouble their

iae. The priests draw aside the curtain, touch the bridegroom's

es with water, pour red rice over the pair, and tboy are husband

d wife. The bridegroom is taken to a seat near the earthen altar

d the brido goes into the house. ' The bride's father and mother

St on two low stools in front of the bridegroom face to face, the

father washes the feet of the boy, and the mother pours water on

em. Tlie father marks the brow of the bridegroom with sandal ;

icks grains of rice on the sandal, hands him a fiower to smell, burns

'rankincense before him, and pours honey and curds over his bands

to sip, and the ceremony of houeysippiug or madhuiiurk is over.^

The girl's mat-emal uncle, or some other near relation, gives the

irl's right hand to the boy who clasps it fast in both his hands.

he priest lays both his hands over the boy's and mutters verses.

he girl's father sets sandal, flowers, bnrnt frankincense, and

sweetmeat before the betelnut Ganpati and the waterpot Varan,

and pours water with some coins in it over the clasped hands

of the boy and girl and the kauyddtin or girl-giving is over. The

lests in the hall are treated to betel and fragrant cotton sticks

lied plidids, and take leave soon after the girl-giving is over.

I Formerly any diBttngniahetl guest wu received ^th madhupark literally honey-
■faping. The bust killed a cnlf and treated the guest to a dinner but the cow-killing
or ffatfdlnmM was forbidden by the first Sbankar&chirya od paiu of loss of caste.
Biaca that time madhupark is performed only at weddings.

n
to
T

Chapter III.
People-
FioirriNa ^|

(■'l.ASHIPI. ^1

Mardthit.

IBombaj GazettMr'

STATES.

liapter III. The

People.

I FlOHTIXO

CLAS.SBS.

MarMlutt.

ist then asks the bmdegroom to tie the lucky neckthread
mangahutra round the bride's neck, and ties to(?ether the hems
the pair's clothes. They are seated on low stools set on the earthi
altar, the brido as a rule sitting to the bridegroom's left. ~
sacrificial fire is lit and fed with clarified butter, sesame seod, coi
sticks, and falas or other sacred wood with nearly the same rii
as at a Brahman marriage. The bride's brother squeezes
bridegroom's ear and is presented with a turban by the bridegroom'i
party. The pair then leave their seats, walk seven times from rigbt
to left round the sacred fire, and the ceremony of Seven Steps or
sapt padi is over. Turmeric root wristlets are tied to the hands ofl
each of the pair. They bow before the family gods and the first
day's proceedings are over. From this day to the hometaking or varat
the bridegroom stays at the bride's and is feasted. The boy sleeps
with the men outside and the girl with the women in the house.

On the next day a sumptuous feast is held in honour of the
bridegroom's party. In the morning the pair play at the botelnut
hunt and rub each other with turmeric. The boy is seated on
the altar and the girl stands behind with turmeric powder in her
hand and tries to force some of it into his mouth. The boy kee'
his mouth closed tight and tries to prevent her, and if she sncceedi
in forcing some into his mouth, ho is laughed at and asked if
is hungry. Tiien the boy stands behind the girl and tries with his
left hand to force turmeric into her mouth. Next the boy holds
a betelnut in his hand and asks the girl to take it from him. They
struggle and the girl manages to snatch it away. Then the giri
holds a botelnut in her closed fist and asks the boy to take it. If
the boy fails, he has to beg it of her, and is laughed at Lastly the
pair bathe, dress in new clothes, and break their fast. Meanwhile
the girl's party go with music and friends and ask the bridegroom's
party to dine at the bride's. At noon they are asked with musio
and friends and are treated to a sweet dinner or godi jcvan. In the
evening the boy's mother performs the ceremony of seeing the
daughter-in-law's face or sunmukh danhan. The bride's mother
with music and women friends asks the bridegi-oom's mother to her
house. Accompanied by kinswomen and friends and the family
priest and music the bridegroom's mother goes to the girl's bringing
bamboo baskets, sesame seed, gram balls, betelnuts, cocoa-kernels,
dates, a robe and bodice, and ornaments sweetmeats and fruit. On
the way she feigns anger and tries to return home when the girl's
mother presents her with a robe and bodice, the washerwoman
spreads sheets of cloth on the way, and the bridegi-oom's mother
and her friends go walking over them to the bride's house with
mnsic. At the girl's the priest worships the betelnut Ganpati and
the waterpot Varun and the boy's mother dresses the g^rl in the
clothes she has brought and sweetens her mouth with sugar. Then
comes the basket or J/kiZ ceremony. A piece of cloth is spread in
a bamboo basket and nine dates, nine cocoa-kernels, and nine lumps
of turmeric and a handful of rice and cooked food are laid in it.
The priest offers sandal, flowers, rice, and sweetmeats to the basket,
and the boy and the girl, with the hems of their garments knotted
together, walk five times round it from right to left. The basket is

KOLHAPUR.

an tbe heads of the nearest relations of the boy and the girl and
ceremony is over. The pair accompanied by friends relations
music start for the boy's. The girl is fully dressed and closely
led and seated in a palanquin with the boy face to face followed
attendants who wave flywhisks or chauris round the pair and
state umbrellas or abddijirs over them. Among poor Mar4th4a
bride and bridegroom are seated on horseback and the horse is
ten by the village NhAvi to the bridegroom's house preceded by
jisicians and kinsfolk and followed by the bride's sister on horse-
ck or in a closed palanquin. On reselling the house the pair bow
|foro the house-gods and elders, lay sandal and flowers before the
Ideas Lakshmij present clothes to the bride's party, and the
jmony ends by a feast at the bridegroom's. Marithils treat their
iding guests to two sorts of dinners or mejavdnu, god* or sweet and
'or SOOT. The godi feast is given before the marriage guardian is
red out and the khnti which is usually a flesh feast, is given after
Ee marriage guardian is bowed out. At the khdti feast Mardthda
sit in full dress each with a sword by his side. Mardthas do not
3w widow marriage, know nothing of polyandry, and practise
iygamy.

'Zven though the bride is of age, the marriage consummation does

, form part of the marriage ceremony. The consummation ceremony

is put off till the bride's first monthly sickness after the marriage.

In performing the age-coming ceremony, the girl is seated in a gaily

decked wooden frame or makhar with arches on each side in a

specially prepared hall. Plantain stems decked with tinsel and

^bloured paper are set at each corner of the frame. The girl is

^ftessed in a rich yellow robe and bodice and her brow is marked

ffRlh vermilion on which rice grains are stuck. Her head is hung

with a network of flowers and garlands are tied round tier neck

and lines of vermilion drawn on her feet. The news is handed

I ro und among friends and kinsfolk and sugar packets and cocoanuts

^fte distributed at every house in the neighbourhood. Women

^Bends and relations present the girl with sweet dishes and musicians

^Hd engaged to play at the house while the ceremony lasts. The

^Prl is unclean for three days. On the fourth she is rubbed with

oil and turmeric and bathed, and a lucky day, between the fourth

^■id the sixteenth, is named for the pul)erty ceremony. On the

PHbming of the lucky day the pair are rubbed with turmeric and

' ft^agrant oil and bathed while music plays. Friends and kinsfolk

Kj asked and the pair are seated on low stools, tbe girl to the right
tbe boy. The priest attends and lights the sacred fire as at the
ahman puberty ceremony. The pair bow before the gods and elders
and the ritual is complete. A grand feast is g^ven to women friends

kd neighbours at noon and in the evening the ceremony called
hharan or lapfilling is performed. The pair are seated on two low
ioIb set in a wheat or rice square, the girl to the left of the boy, and
a brows of both the boy and the girl are marked with vermilion.
Hice grains are stuck on the vermilion and married women fill the

«1'8 lap with a bodicecloth, wheat, cocoanut, fruit, packets of
■milion, and betelnuts. Their fathers-in-law present the boy and
1 with clothes and ornaments, and the girl's father presents the pair

Chapter III.
People.
FioHTisa

CLtSSBS.

Jdardth/U.

I Bombay OamU

STATES.

^apter III.
People.

FlOHTIHa

Classes.
tartUhdt.

with bedding, lamps, metil waterpots, and betel cases. The resl
the ceremony ia the same as the Brahman puberty ceremony. Dar
a girl's first pregnancy in the third, fifth, and seventh months, wl
music plays five unwidowed women till her lap with wheat,
bodicecloth, a cncoanut, and fruit. She is asked to dine by woo
friends and relations during the seventh and the eighth months <
is presented with robes and bodices. She is taken with woa
friends and relations to some garden where a longing feast
dohnlejevan is given her.

When a Maritha dies the body is bathed and dressed in a whit* I
sheet, loid on a bier, and tied fast to the bier with strings. Betel]
leaves, flowers, and redpowder are thrown on it, and sometimes]
half a dozen gold or silver flowers are strewn over the bier. The
well-to-do MarAtha dead are carried in a palanquin to the bomingj
ground which is generally on the bank of some stream or river]
accompanied by kinsmen and preceded by HolAr or Mhdrpipe-I
blowers. The body is bathod in water, the pile is built, the dead]
is laid on the pile, and burnt with nearly the same rites as at aj
Briihman funeral. When the body is nearly consumed, the party!
bathe in the river and return home. On the second third or fourth]
day the ashes are gathered, and, except a few bones which are!
buried somewhere near the buruing ground they are taken to some]
holy place or river and are thrown into the water. The rest of the
funeral ceremony is performed on the third, fifth, seventh, or ninth!
ab the latest. On the tenth rice or wheat flour balls are offered to
the dead. On the eleventh the family, which since the death has |
been impure, are cleansed by eating the five products of the cow
and present Brahmans with clothes, pots, umbrellas, shoes, cows,
and cash in the name of the dead. On the twelfth balls or pind*
are offered to the dead and his ancestors, and on the thirteenth
the shmdilk or mind-rite is performed in the name of the
dead, and friends and kinsfolk are treated to a dinner. On the
fourteenth the mouth-sweetening or god tond karne is performed,
when relations meet and treat the chief mourner to a sweet
dinner. At the end of every fortnight, month, and year from
the death-day, uncooked provisions are given to Brd,hman8 in the
deceased's name and the anniversary of his death is kept by a
ahrdtldh or mind-rite, when friends and relations are asked to dine
at the house. The dead is remembered every year in the dark half
of Bhddrapad or Augnst-September on a day con-esponding to the
death-day in the MahdJaya Pahuh or All Souls' Fortnight. The
chief mourners, out of respect to the dead for one full year avoid gay
colours and sweet dishes and do not attend marriage or other
festive parties. MarAthas gird their boys with the sacred thread,
which they renew every year on Cocoannt Day in August. On that
day all bathe and sit on low stools and Bnlhmau priests attend. One
of the priests tells them to sip water three times in the name of Vishnu
and pours the five productsof the cow on the right palm of each which
they sip and again drink water in Vishnu's name. They are then
given sacred threads by the priest and put them on. The priests
get a cash present and withdraw with uncooked provisions. Some
Mp '"48 of high family perform the sacred thread-renewing or

KOLHAPDR.

aooording to tho Brdhman ritual. On the annivereary of

i Slarathas lay sau<lal, flower3, rice, and food before throe

n piiliif Btitea frondosa lt<aves and present f,he officiating

- priests who are generally as many as the number of

with uncooked provisions and cash. Mariitha married

•>.ro asked to the house, their ft-et are washed with water by

ised's son, and they are feasted. After dinner betel is

to the guests and they withdraw with presents of turbans

'r*>f>e«. ilarAthila have a caste council and settle social disputes

igs of castemen. Breaches of caste rules are punished

"3 which generally take the form of caste feasts. They

id their boys to school, and except a few are not well-to-do.

'The name llariltha, which rose to importance under Shahiiji

y594- l'5t34) and liis son SliivAji (1027-1(580) in the seventeenth

kntury and under the Peshwas became famous throughout India in

|e eight-eenth century, has a threefold application. It is applied

to the section of India south of the Narbada and north of the

rftmatak in which the MarAthi language is spoken ; Second to the

, whole Marathi-speaking population ; and Third, in a narrower and

yre correct sense to the bulk of the old fighting and now

lltivating middle class of the country whose language is Marithi.

Be genenilly received origin of the name Mardtha, an explanation

lich has the support of Mr. Fleet and Dr. Bhagvaulal, is that it

ftmes from MahArdahtra the Great Country a name which the early

skrit-knowing settlers in Upper India are supposed to have

Iven to the unknown land to the south of Hindusthdn.' To this

'explanation the chief objection is the absence of any reason why

the people of Northern India should honour the south of India with

the mime of Great Country, or why, if the name Great Country was

at first applied to the whole of Peninsular India it should come to ba

restricted to the present Mardthi-speaking portions of the peninsula.

If any people can be found with a suitablo name it seems more

likely thjit the country took its name from the people than that the

people took their name from the country. This view was held by

^he late Dr. John Wilson who proposed to trace Mahdrdshtra to

[hnr-rdshtra the land of the Mhars. But though the Mhdrs are a

Irge and important class in the Marathi-speaking country their

epressed state makes it unlikely that the country should have been

llled after them. One derivation, which has the approval of

rofessor Bhdnddrkar, remains, that Mahdrdsthra is the Sanskritised

>rm of Maharattha that is the country of the Maharatthis or

ihdratthis that is the Great Rattis,- a tribe which, under the name

itta or Ratthis and its Sanskrit form lidshtrakas or Rashtrikaa,

ova very early times have at intervals ruled iu the Bombay Deccaa

Dmbay Karnatak.

In the middle of the third century before Christ, iu the copy of

rock-cut edicts which is preserved at Girnar, the Mauryan

iperor Ashok (b.c. 245) states that ho sent ministers of religion

the Rdstikas, the Petcnikas, and the Apardntas. According to

' Fleet's Kinarese Djrnutien, 3. ' BhAniHrkur'a Early Oecean Hi«tory, 10.

Chapter Il£
People.

FlOHTIKO

Class ici.
UardlMi.

HtMory.

^ D .V.O-ll

[Bombay O&ie

STATES.

Iiapter III.
People.

FlOHTISO

Class K.S.
Mardllidt,

Bittorj/.

Professor Bhdndirkar the Aparilntaa are tho people of the Boi
Konkan, the Petenikas are the people of Paithnn about fifty
north-east of Ahmnilnagar, and the R^lstikas or (Sk.) Kdsh
are the people of MahaiilsLtra.' According to Professor Bhdn
one branch of the tribe of RAstikas or llattas took tho na
Kashtrakutas and governed the Decean and Konkan be/ore
fifth century after Christ.* They* then lost power but won it
about 760 and continued supreme in the Decean and Kamd
about 070.* Mr. Fleet* favoursthe opinion that the name Rashtrakni
was not a Sanskritised form of Ratta but was acquired by thi
holders in virtue of their office of managers of a raahtra or previa
But the case of the Rattas who ruled in the Belgaum district from]
the ninth to the thirteenth century (875- 1250) and who claimed
be a branch of the RAshtrakutas strongly supports the view thi
Rd-shtrakuta is a Sanskritised form of Ratta.' In the Kanai
districts the Rattas seem to be now represented by tho Raddis oni
of the leading classes of Kdnarese husbandmen.* The fact tliat tb»|
list of Mardtlia surnames, which includes Cholke that is Chaliikya,
Seldr or Siliihilra, Kadam or Kadamba^ Yadav or Jddav, and aim
all the early rulers uf the Decean, does not include Ratta, favours'
the view that the memory of the Rattas is preserved in the general
term Manitha. The sufigestion that a branch of tbo Rattas in very
early times took the name of Mah4ratthls or Great Raitas is
supported by tho practice of the Bhoja rulers of the Konkan and
West Decean who are styled Bhojas in Ashok's thirteenth edict
(b.c. 240} and Mahibhojas in rock-cut inscriptions in the Bedaa
caves in Poena and the Kuda caves in Kolaba of about the first
century after Christ.' The earliest known mention of the name
MarAtba is an inscription of about B.C. 100 over a statue in tha
Nana pass rest-chauilier. This iu.scription rnus Mahdrathdgraniko
yiro, which probably means The heru, tho leader of the Marathaa
or Great Rattas." An inscription in the Bedsa caves in the Poena
district of about the first century after Christ mentions a gift by a
Maharathi queen and three other inscriptions of the same or of a
slightly later date, one at the Bhaja caves and two at Kilrle both in
the Poona district mention gifts by persons who aill themselves
Mahdrathis." Mahdvanso the Ceylonese chronicle of the fifth century

are — I

' Early Decean History, 9.

» Early Decean Hiitory, 10. Of this Early RatU or RAshtraknta dynasty all that
is at present known ia that about the fourth century after rhriat a chief of this trib«
naniccl Krishna ruled whose coins have been found in Niisik, South t!ujai.it, tha
islands of SAlsetto and Bombay, aud in the South Bombay Decean. Fleet's Kini
Dynasties, 31 note 1.

• Fleet's Kdnarese Dyna«ties, 31-38 ; Bhind&rkar's Early Decean History, 10.

* K^areso Dynasties, 32.
'Compare Fleet's K&narerse Dynaatiea, 79-83. The view that RAshtrakuta is a

Sanskritised form of Ratta has the support of Mr. Rico, Dr. Burnell (South Indian
Palffiograpby, p. x,), and aa noticed almve of I'rofessur BhAndArknr.

■ The 1881 census ^vea in the Bombay Karnutak a total of SO,874 Raddis. They
are also found in Maisur.

' Bombay Gazetteer, X. 336 -3^0 ; Arch. Survey No. 10, pp. 4, 9, 17, 2G. Early
Decean History, 10.

« Jour. Bom. Br. Roy. As. Soo. Xfll. 311; Early Decean History, 10. Other
interpretations of Maharatha are the Great Charioteer and the Great Warrior.

' Archwological .Sun-ey No. 10, pp. 24, 26, 28, 34.

i4Uk.1

KOLHAPUtt.

480) twice mentions the country of Mahiratbha.* About the
of the seventh century (a.d. 634) the famous inscription at
or Airalli in South Bijapur notices that ihe Great Western
ra king Pulikeshi II, (010 -635) gained the sovereignty of
Mahdrashtrakas which together contained 99,000 villages.*
It the same time the Chinese pilgrim Hi wen Thsang (629-645)
ribes the kingdom of Mo-ho-lach'a, apparently Mahardttha or
■-- htra, as nearly six thousand /t« or twelve hundred miles
The capital, which was towards the west near a large
had a circumference of thirty lis or six miles.' Hiwen
ig describes the people, apparently the warlike Maratha tribe,
i tall, boastful, aud proud. Whoever does them a service, he says,
ty count on their gratitude, but no one who offends them will
»pe their vengeance. If any one insults them, they will risk
eir lives to wipe out the affront. If any one in trouble applies to
Bm forgetful of themselves they will hasten to help him. When
?y have an injury to avenge they never fail to warn their enemy ;
Iter the warning each puts on his cuirass and grasps his spear. In
Ittle they pursue fugitives but do not slay those who give
kemselves up. When a general has lost a battle, instead of
wishing him corporally they make him wear women's clothes,
id so force him to sacrifice his life. The state maintains several
indred dauntless champions, who every time they prepare for
ibat, make themselves drunk with wine ; and then one of them,
ar in hand, will def)' ten thousand enemies. If they kill a man
bom they meet on the road, the law does not punish them. When-
er the army goes on a campaign, these braves march in front to
the sound of the drum. They also intoxicate many hundreds of
Hftturally fierce elephants. At the time of coming to blows they
|vink strong liquor. They run in a body, trampling everything
nniler their feet. No enemy can stand before them ; and the king
proud of possessing these men and elephants despises and slights
the neighbouring kingdoms.* About 1020 the Arab geographer

(1 Biruui mentions Marhat Des eis a country to the south of the
arbada.' In 1320 the French friar Jordanus refers to 'the
ngdoiu of Maratha as very great.'® In 1340 the African traveller
m Batnta notices that the people of Daulatabad or Devgiri were
Marhatahs whose nobles were Brahmans."

From the beginning to the end of his Dec can history (1290-1600)
the historian Ferishta often mentions the Mardthas. In hia

tix>unt of the Musalinan Turk conquest under Alfl-ud-din Khilji
d his generils, Ferishta refers to the Mar^thds as the people
of the province of MhjlMt or Mherat, dependent on Daulatabad
and apparently considered to centre in Paithau or as it is written

Chapter II
People,

FlOHTISO

Class K8.

Mardthd*.

Uistarp.

' Tumour'i Mshiv&nso, 71, 74. The name Mabirattlia also ooonrs in the Dipvanso
(Oldeoburg'a EJiti'in, 54) wliich is much older. Early Deccaa History, 10.

• Indian Antiquary, VIII. 244.

^r* I>T. Bnrgcsa (Imi. Ant. VII. 290) supResta, though the description hardly suit*

^k aitf, that this inny h« Hiidilmi in South Bijdpur.

^P Julien'a Hiwen Ttiaaug, U. 149 ; iudiau Antiqunry, VII. 290.

• Elliot and Dowson, I. tK). ' Yule's Jordanoi' Mirabilia, 41. ' Yulo'i Cathay, 415.

[Bombay U^aut

ipter Ill-
People.

IfillTINO

)LA88ES.

fardt/idt.
Sittary.

STATES.

Mheropat^n.' lu 1318 Harapill tbe son-in-law of the Devgiri
rebelled and forced the Musalinaua to give up several districts
Marath.* In 1:570 Jadhav JIaititha, the chief of the Xaiks, revol
Daiilutabad, persuaded its Musalman goTemor to join him, raised
Rathod chief of Bdgldn and other local leaders, and collected a
army at Paithaa.^ Till the end of Bahmaiii supremacy (1490)
Mar^tha chiefs, among them tbe RajAs of Gdlna and BnglAn
Nasik, were practically independent piaying no tribute for years
a time. After the close of Bahmaui supremacy (1490), under
Ahmadnagar and to a less extent under the Bijiipur kings, one
two MarAtha chiefs remained nearly independent.* Others w
continued in their estates on condition of supplying troops,*
others took service with their Musalmdn rulers and were grani
estates and the Hindu titles of Deshmukh, Sar Deshmukfa. Ni
Rav, and Rrtja.* In several cases tlie daughters of lead
Marathds were rai.scd to be the wives of ]\lusalman kings." Of
lower ranks of Marjithils many were employed as mercenary ti
most of them as cavalry** but some also as infantry. On one occai
(1507) the bulk of the people between Paithan and Chakan in Pi
are spoken of as rebellious Mar^thas. Besides by their coi
name the Marathils are often called Bnrgis, a word of uncert
origin.*" Shakespeare seems to derive it from the Sanskrit Varoiya
as it originally means a man of class (varg) or family."* Grant
Duff describes it as a word of unknown origin apparently a slang
term of confouipt used of the local levies by the regular foreign
cavalry.'^ In another passage Grant Dull states that all the troops

' Scott'a Deocan. I. 13, 3"2. Kcri»ht«'» Mherat fiecms closely to correspond willitba
present Mnhitr.-Uhtra as the two other main divisions of tbe Deccon were m at
present Kar or Karuiltak and Telingana. Ditto, I. 10.

' .Scntt, I. 13. • Scott. I. yi.

* The GAlna nnd IWglAn chiefs were forced to pay tribute in I.t07 and again in
LlSd. Brigtrs' Fi-rialitn, III. 204, 226. » Briggs' Ferishtn, III. 226.

8 One MarAtha under Bijii[iur held the high title of chief of the nobles Omir-ul-
ojnrah. Grant DnlTs ManithAs, 39-40.

' The ilauKhter of ,S.'il)Aji Maritha married Amir Berid the son of the Georgian
slave K&siin licriil who ( 1 492) became king of Be<lar. Briggs' Ferishta, III. 495. Yusuf
Adil .Shfth's wife (1481)- 1510) was a Marfttha woman of exquisite beauty, great under-
standing, and engaging manners. Scott's Deccau, I. 22fi.

' In \M1 MarAtlwls jciiiied the bulk of Malik Ashraf's troops, who for a time held
Daulahibad. BrigKo' P.TJstita, 111. 204. In l.VJ.'i Ibrahim .Adil .ShAh of Rijipnr had
30.00(1 cavalry apparently chictiy MarAthAa (S.-ott'e Decoan, 1. 2ti2, 27lS, 302, .303).
In I.''>48 the Bijajiur -Manltha horite cut olTiill xiijiplics from the Ahmadnagar army.
Briggh' Ferishta, III. 233,234. In ITjUO k\\ Aililslu-ili \. is mentioned as trusting lus
family to three Mnrfltlia officers. Ditto, 111. 4.T2. In I.")*) IhrAhim .Adil Shah sent an
army of 20,000 MarAtha horse to liarnss the lieai(>gcra of Naldurg. Ditto, III. 448. And
in I .''iS2 tbe AbyBsiiiian faction in IJijApur emplnved 10,000 MarAtha home against
the force that was investing the city. Ditto, III. 153. Urant Duff (History, 40)
«ays. Neither national sentiment nor unity of lauguago and religion, prevented tbe
Mardthds fighting against each other. They fuught with rancour wherever there
were disputes or family feuds. Their MusalmAu rulers used this spirit of rivalry as
a means of balancing MarAtha families against each other.

• Bargi ia not to bo confounded with the Pcrnian Bargir literally a riiler that is a
trooper whose borse and anus are supplied by the chief under whom he takes service.
In I.")! I most of the JIarAtlia troops nndir HijApur wore liArgirs (Briggs' Ferishta, HI.
37, 7!'), and in later times ShivAji ( ICSO) wa» very fonil of this kind of cavalry. Scott'a
Deccan, II. 55; compare Grant Dulf, ,'14.

'" .Shakespeare's HindustAni Dictionary imdcr Bargi p. 319.
" Ciruit Duff's MarAthAs, 37.

KOLHAPUK.

by MaratLds were formerly called Bargis and that when

3 (182(5) in many parts of India the Mardthas were still

by thai namc.^ 'l"he following are the leading instances of

lltte of the term Bargi by the Musalman historians. In the

^eath century, according to the author of the Mirat-i-Ahniadi

Mardtha chiefs of Baglan in North Ntisik had for genera-

1 Mi the title of the Baharjp or Bargi chiefs.' The word Bargi

ied to the Mardtha cavalry under Bijapur in 154^ and again in

It is frequently applied to Telugu troops and estate-holders

3er the Kanarese kingdom of Vijayanagar (1330 - 1564),* and to

t>e E^ijapur troops after Bijapur {157l)) extended its power over

acb of the territory formerly held by Vijayanagar. In 1613 the

eror Jahangir in his autobiography calls the Maratha skirmishers

*' 'Inagar Bargiydn.-'' In 1616 the Biirgis of Ahmadnngar are

; «9 a very hardy race and Jc'idhav Rai, apparently Shiv<Sji's

grandfather, is called Bargi." These quotations show

.ilusaltndn historians applied the term Bargi both to Teluga

Uj Maratha cavalry. This double use of Bargi suggests that the

jin of I he word is the Tamil Vaduga that is northern, a term

liich in the Tamil country is commonly used of the people of

reliogana, which is also used of Kdnarese immigrants to the Nilgiri

iUs, and which might, with equal correctness, be used of the people

* MaliariJshtraJ

BajputS are returned as numbering 1500 and as found in all

rts of the State. Most of them have been settled in the State
several generations. They believe that their forefathers came
Bf«olh from Upper India in search of military service. Their
lonest surnames or clan names are Ahir, Cbobo, Kanoje, and
ire. The names in common use among men are Bhitnsing,
Mailnnsing, and Vijaysing ; and among women Durgabni, Guujabai,
and Lakshmihai. They are fair strong and well made with
regular features. The women are short and slightly made,
but fair and graceful. Their home speech is Hindi, and out of
doors they speak Mardthi. They live in tiled houses and keep
c.-ittle and sometimes horses. Their daily food includes rice,
Indian millet and pulse, and, on festive occasions, sweet dishes and
mntton. They do not oat fowls or eggs. Some of them are
excessively fond of opium and of smoking hemp- flower or gdnja.
They take food from no one but Brahmans. The men wear a
waistcloth, jacket, shouldercloth, and headscarf. The women do
not appear in public. They wear the full Maratha robe sometimes
passing the skirt back between the feet, and the bodice with a back
and short sleeves. They claim, and to a certain extent are given a

Xnjp

1 Grant DaTs Morith^ 37. ' Bird's MirAti-Ahnmdi, 123.

,» Briggs' FeriahU, III. 103 atirl 432.

I' Compare .Scntf* Deccan, 1. 313, 314, 315 and Brigi;»' Forishta, IIL 137, 138, l.TO,
11, (."iS. \r,4, I6G, 173. 243. One of tlie«e Vijayanagnr Bargis boru the Dravidian
ittum (Scntt'ii Deccan, I. 305) and xuine seem to have been Telngu men,
lahangiri in FA'Mt and Dowgou, VI. 833.
iki.ii-i'.lu.liinj'lri in Elliut and Dowson, VI. 343.
' tVjmjKVre Calilwcll'i) Uravidtan (irammar, ii. The KAaarcso Vadugas or northerners
" tjdlgiri hills arc the people known to the English as Burghers. Ditto, 34.

[Bombajr Ouetb

STATES.

^Chapter III-
People.

FlQBTINO

Classes.
Rajput*.

Aldr:

Oitjardl Vdnit.

higher social position than Merdthas. They are faithful, thrift]
hardworking, hospitable, and quick-tempertid. They are Sfc
servants, traders, nnd husbaiidmon. Their ceremonies ure perfornifl
by North Indian Brahman priests called Paurlyds and when Pandyi
are not availiiblo by local Brflhmans. Tbey worship the regular
Brahmauic gods and pay special reverence to BaUji. They alloik
widow marriage and some wear the sacred thread. Their birt
marriage and death ceremonies do not differ from those performe
by MardtliJls of good family. Social disputes are settled ai\
meetings of the elders of the caste. Their orders are enforced by
putting out of caste or by fine which is spent on a caste dinner. They
Bend their boys to school and are fairly off. '

Traders include six divisions with a strength of 9876 or 1-2J
per cent of the liindu population. The details are :

KoUidpuT Tradem, 1S81.

Diviaiox.

Maloa. |f«iuJ«*.

Total.

At4r»

Oiijirit Ttnii

Komtia

MurithaVioU

M»rwti-V4nU

TtmboU*

4
48

e«

4&91

401

1
81
M

4181

860

8818

780

Twtil ...

5133 t7ia

Ata'rs, or Perfumers, are returned as numbering five and as found
in the town of Kolliapiir. It is doubtful to what class these five
AtArs belong. The people generally called Atars are Musalmans.
It is possible that some individuals either of the Gandhi or Hindu
perfumers or uf the Lid class who live by selling perfumed oils,
powder, and turmeric, returned themselves as Atirs.

Gujara't Va'nis are returned as numbering seventy-nine and
as found chietly in A\Ui and 8hirol. Most of them are Nagars of
the Meshri or Brahraanic division of Gujarat Viinis, who are said to
have come from Gujardt, Bombay, and Poona. Few of them are
permanently settled in the State ; most go to Gujarat Bombay or
Poona to marry their children. They are traders and money-
lenders and are well-to-do.*

Komtis/ who arc returned as numbering 122, are found in most
market towns. They ai-e partly old settlers and partly newcomers.
Their home speech shows that they originally belonged to the
Telngu country. The men are middle-sized dark and somewhat
irregular in features, and the women are short, wiry, strong, and
well featured. They are vegetarians nnd both men and women
dress like Brdhmans. They are hardworking, thrifty, and well-to-do
dealing in grain, glass beads, and me^l ware and sometimes

' Details of fJnjsHlt VAnis arc given in the Poona .Statistical Account.

' The fact that several cloBses are known by the name of Komti snsgests that
Komti is a country name corresponding to Gujar meaning a Gujardt V4ni or to
Miirvi'iri Tiieaning a MArwdr VAni. The home of the Komti VAnis must be in the
Telugu country. The similarity in sound suggests Komomotb about 120 miles east
of Haidarabad. It seems probable that the same KAmitbi is in origin the same as
Komti.

Saruitakl

iiec

KOLHAPUR.

Sding money. They gird their boys with the sacred thread, and
in religious and social customs closely resemble Maritha Br^hmans
whom they call toofficijito at their houses. They send their children
,to school and on the whole are a rising class.^

^bKara'tba Va'nis, or Traders, who are also called Vaiahya Vanis,
IK returned as numbering 8812 and as found in Bavda, Bhudargad,
Vishdlg^ad, and other sub-divisions bordering on the Konkati from
which they seem to have come. They belong to three divisions, Kuddl
"Vanis apparently from Kudal in Sfivantvadi, Sangmeshvar Vdiiis
apparently from Sangmeshvar in Ratnagiri, and Pi'itano Vdnia
apparently from PAtan in Satara. All eat together but do not
intermarry. They are of middle size, and fairer than Lingsiyat
Vanis. Their home speech is Mardtlii. They eat tish and flesh
and drink liquor. They dress like Marathds except that the men
wear a Brdhman-shaped turban. Their ornaments do not differ
from those worn by MarathAs. They are shrewd, thrifty, hard-
working, and honest, and their chief occupation is grain-dealing.
They send grain to the coast on pack-bullocks and bring back salt
and other articles. Before cart roads were opened across the
Sahyadris they owned largo numbers of pack-bullocks. Since cart
roads have been opened they have turned their attention to
husbandry. They hold much the sarme position as Mnrdthas and
eat ouly from Drahmans. They employ either Konkanasth or
Deshasth MarAtba Bnihraans and treat them with much respect.
Their favourite deities are Ambabdi, WdruH, and Vithoba of
Pandharpur, and they also worship Jotiba and Mahiidev. They
keep the usual Brahmanic fasts and feasts and almost all their
social and religious customs are the same as Mardtha customs.
Thoy send their boys to school and teach them to read, write, and
work sunis in MaratLi. Their condition is middling.

Ma'rwa'r Va'nis" are returned as unmbertBg ninety -eight and as
found chieHy in Kolhipur and Shirol. They come from Mdrwar to
trade principally in piecegoods and in their old age retire to their
native country. Thoy belong to two main classes Jains or Shrdvaks
and Meshris or Vaishnavs. Of the seventy-two clans into which the
Meshri .Marwiiris say they aro divided in Marwdr seventeen are
represented in Kolhiipur. The seventeen are Bdjdj, Baladva,
Biavi, Chiudah, Gatdna, Gilda, Jhdndar, Kabra, Kalautri, Malpdna,
JJdlv, Marda, Moddni, Porval, Sdrud, Shikji, and Soni. Persons
bearing the same surnames cannot internuirry. The names in
common use amcmg men are Gavra, Khushdl, and Ram ; and among
women Bani, Naju, and Padma. They are rather tall dark and stout,
and as a rule have big faces and sharp eyes. The expression of
many is hard and mean, but they are more vigorous than the
Lingdyat and other local Vdnis. They speak Mdrwdri at home and
incorrect Marathi abroad. They keep their accounts in Mdrwdri.
Most of them live in houses of the better class. Their daily food is

Chapter III.

People.

Traders.

Jifardtha Vdnit.

ifdrwdr Vdnit,

' A detailed account of Komtii i« given in the ShoUpur .Statistical Account.
* A detailed account of MArwir V4ni« is given in the Ahmodaagar Statiatical
Account.

(Bombay i

STATES.

iapter III.
People-
Tbaoebb.
lldnodT VdnU.

Tdmbolii,

EcSBAKCIUtX.

CUuiUris.

Xunbit,

wheat pulse and butter. 'I'hey abstain from flesh sod spiritnoi
drink. The men generally wear the back Lair long with an npwi
turn at the tips. They shave the frout part of the head leaving
curly lock over each ear. Some wear the beard long and tiiin,
others shave the face except the moustache and eyebrows,
men wear a waistcloth, long coat and shouldercloth, and shoes.
They can be known by their tw'o-coloured tightly-wound turban.
The women wear the hair in a triple braid without decking it with
flowers. They wear a full long petticoat, an openbacked bodice,
and an upper robe which they draw over the head like a retil.
Some MdrwAri women wear shoes. Their arms are covered with
ivory bracelets. They are shrewd, thrifty, hardworking, an<
prosperous. Most of them are tradesmen. Their favourite god i
Bd.l<Lji of Tirupati in North Arkot, and their chief festivals are Gaur
on the third of bright Chaitra or March- April, Tej on the third of
bright Shrdvan or July -August, aud Divi'iU on the no-moon ot
Anltvin or September-October. They have priests of their own, audj
in their absence employ local Brdhmans. Most of them can read
and write Mdrw&ri and are prosperous.

The Shriivak or Jain Mdrwaris are a smaller body than the
Meshri M.irwaris from who(n they do not differ in speech, dress,
character, occupation, or condition. All KoIhApur Marwilri Jains
are said to belong to the Osvdl subdivision.

Ta'inbolis, or Betel-leaf Sellers, are returned as numbering ten.
They seem to beloug to a larger class called PiinAris or leaf sellers,
who are returned with a strength of 750. These Panaris u^ed to
sell betehiut and some keep to their old calling. The rest have
taken to husbandry, betel-leaf growing, parched rice or j?oA
making, and moueyU'nding. In appearance speech aud nam
they do not differ from Marathd.s, aud in food dre.ss and customi
they closely copy Mardtha Brdhmans. They send their boys
school and teach them to write, read, and count in Marithi. They
are vigorous and well-to-do.

Husbandmen include four divisions with a strength of 303
or 39*(j5 per cent of the Hindu population. The details are:
Kolhdpur Htubandmen, ISSl.

to
veH

Divuiox.

Uklo*.

Femslei.

ToUl.

Chh«tri«

Knnbii

U&lla

Ruldli

ToUI ..

161,11 1

718
800

14T.7M
604
274

1844

2M,*t71
1407
674

IM.Otl

14«,S&6 SUS DBS

Chhatris are returned as numbering ]84i and as found ir
KolhApur only. They are apparently of Rajput descent. They are
cultivators and resemble Kunbis in appearance, food, dress, andj
manners and customs. fl

Kunbis are returned as numbering 299,871 and as found over *
the whole State. They hove no divisions, and are dark, middle sized.

aitak.j

kolhApdr.

ill made, strong, and liardy. Except in the south and east where
speak Kanarese, their home tongue is Marathi. The house
village Kunbi is about twenty feet square with a tiled or
bed roof and walls of stone, sun-burnt bricks, or wattle and
It consists of an enclosed verauda or sopa in which he keeps
ttlo and ft room divided by walls three feet high. Inside it is
rk and badly aired. ' If we hid windows/ they say, ' the thieFa
rk would be easy.' The Kunbi's ordinary food is jvdri bread,
'gotables, sjilt, and chillies. In the western hills ndehni is used
oi jvdri. Rice is eaten but very sparingly on account of its
price. All Kunbis to the west of KolhApur are fond of ambil
el a preparation of fermented luichni flour and buttermilk.
t holidays banquets and feasts they use animal food and are
A of mutton, fowls, and eggs. They never use beef or pork, but
iTe no objection to boar's flesh. All Kunbis use spirituous liquors, but
Idom to excess. Tobacco smoking and chewing are very common,
mp-siuoking is not uncommon, but opium-eating is rare. A
anbi man's usual dress is a white turban and a waistcloth. At
mo or when at work in the field ho wears a piece of cloth passed
tween his legs and a blanket. Towards the western hills where the
imate is colder, Kunbis use a small blanket jacket. On special
ions such as holidays and marriage ceremonies they wear either
waistcloth or loose trousers called chohids reaching a little below
e knee and a long white coat hanging to the knee. Poor Kunbis
nnot afford to have a coat and wear only a waistcloth. The shoe^
[eueiTiUy worn by men and women are sandals or pdijtans. Well-to-do
"unbis use a Brdhman shoe. A Kunbi woman dresses in a robe and
ice. On ceremonial occasions the women wear a silk -bordered
be and bodice and the men a waistcloth. The Kunbis are a hard-
working, honest, frank, orderly and contented people, but timid and
shy. They are cultivators. Besides managing the hou.so the women

I aid in the field, picking and cleaning cotton and spinning yarn. They
Uso go to the nearest weekly markets and sell the surplus produce.
Kunbis are socially lower than Mardthas. But a well-to-do Kunbi
palls himself a Maratha and poor MardthAs freely and openly marry
Vith rich Kunbis. The men begin work in the field at daybreak
and have a light breakfast or nijdhri of jvdri or ndehni which is
ken to them by the women at about eight. They work till midday
hen they have another meal in the field and after a short rest
gin again and work till dark, when they return home, sup, and
to bed. The same articles are generally eaten at the midday
d evening meals. In the GhAtmatha or hilly west all eat rico
d in the Desh or plain instead of rice they use Jvdri both in the
rm of bread and kanyn that is partially ground jvdri cooked
somewhat in the form of rice. Along with this they eat curry raado
of pounded chillies, flour, and spices, and vegetables. When a Kunbi
marriage is settled, both parents go to the village astrologer and
ask him whether the stars favour their union. The astrologer asks
the boy's and girl's names, and after consulting his almanac generally
'eclares that the stars are favourable and the marriage is settled.
he parents ask the astrologer to name lucky days and hours for
tnmieric-rubbing, marriage and return procession, and then go to
609—13

Chapter II
People

HUSBANUMI
Kunhui,

[Bombay Oazet

STATES.

[)ter III.
'eople-

BAJ<OMKM,

their homes. A little before the hoar fixed for the tnrmeric-rubbl

the boy's relations and friends both men and women go to the gir

taking two robes, sugar, cocoanuts, dates, turmeric, beteluutaj

mir of silver anklets, and a necklace of gold coins orputlis, and mas{

Here while the priest, who is a BrAhman, repeats verses, the boj

father presents the girl with the robe and puts a little sugar in!

her mouth. Then the girl's femdle relations trace a white powder

square, set round it five earthen jars and pass a thread round the jar*.

In the square are set two low wooden stools, and the priest worship*

the jars hy patting water and a betelnut into each jar and cU'-

month with a cocoannt. He lays a betelnut in front, worships it

god Ganpati, and prays it to be kindly. Both the mother and girl

are anointed with turmeric and oil by married women, and the priesti

leading the girl five times round the jars, at each turn throws grains

of rice over the jars, and at the last turn seats her on one of the low

wooden stools. 1 he mother sits on the other stool and both are bathed

by married women. After the bath, the boy's relntions present the

girl with a robe and deck her with ornaments. The girl's relations,

taking the remaining turmeric and oil, go along with the boy's

relations and music to the boy's, and a similar ceremony is gone

through. This is followed by the devak or guardian ceremony which

consists of worshipping the picture of Ganpati in the priest's almnnac;

of sotting a lucky post outside the house in the booth; and of preparing

two bundles of beteluuts, rice, and turmeric to represent the various

gods. While this ceremony is going on the women in the house

worship the grain grindstone or jdle, and the village washerwoman

lays sandal, rice, turmeric, and vermilion before the grinding-stoue

slab or luita Next day feasts are held in honour of the family deitj

Jotiba, Khandoba, or AmbabAi. On tho third or marriage day, the boy

is bathed in the morning, and an hour or two before the hour fixed for

the marriage, goes on horseback to tho village temple, and thence to

the girl's accompanied by men and women relations, fri -uds, and

music. When the procession reaches the girl's house, the boy is taken

off tho horse and the village barber washes his feet, Tho girl's

father approaches the boy and presents him with a new waistclolh

shouhlorcloth and turban. The boy wears them and walking into the

booth takes his stand on a heap of unhusked rice. The girl is brought

out of the house where she was sitting among women and made to

stand on another heap in front of the boy facing him. A cloth is held

between thera with a lucky red cross or »tifas<i7c properly »va»iikox^ it.

A pinch of cumin seed or jire is held by the pair in their mouths,

and a near relation holds either a sword or a dagger over the boy's

head. The priests and other Brdhmans repeat marriage verses and

end with the word Savdhdn or Beware. The curtain is pulled on

one aide, the guests throw rice grains over the pair, and the musicians

raise a blast of music. The boy's priest fastens round the girl's

neck the marriage stringer muugahutra, and one of the elderly male

relations ties a cotton thread or dorla. The boy and girl are then

led by the priest to the house gods and bow before them ; while he is

bowing the boy steals an image from the god-room and does not give

it back till he is paid 2«. (Re. 1). They are next seated on an altar

or bahule and the girl's brother holds the boy by his right ear, and

litakO

kolhApur.

I not loosen bis hold antil he is presented with a new turban,
■ale relations now appniach the couple and drop rice grains from
boy's and girl's shoulders. Then a dish of cooked food such ^s
f, Tegetables, and sweetmeats, served by two or four married
imea is placed on the altar in front of the boy and girl. A couple of
lions from both sides join the pair and all dine from the same
e. A feast to relations and* castefellows follows. The boy's
jnts present the girl with rich clothes and ornaments, and clothes
exchanged between the two houses. The boy and girl are seated
a horse and are taken in procession to the boy's house
Dmpanied by men and women relations, friends, and music. When
arrive at the boy's house, his sister stands in the doorway and
not allow him to enter until he promises to give his daughter in
riage to her son. The pair then enter the house and bow before
bou3e-gods. The village washerwoman, taking a pestle in her
hand with the help of the boy, the girl, and some kinswomen beats
Dahusked rice, singing songs. Kunbis allow their girls to remain
anmarried till they are over sixteen. Marriages between Eirabis
id Mardthds do not take place unless a Mardtha becomes poor and
lils to get a MarAtha bride. Kunbis allow polygamy, but it is
tt so common among them as among Marathils. They also allow
ridow marriage, but a married widow is considered unclean and
lot take part in any religious family ceremonies. When a Kunbi
lies, he is taken out of the house, bathed, dressed in a loincloth,
and laid on a bier. He is covered with a sheet and redpowder is
sprinkled over the sheet. He is carried on the shoulders of four
men to the burning ground. After the body is burnt the mourners
return home. On the thinl day, the chief mourner, accompanied by
a few male relations, goes to the burning ground, removes the ashes
and unburnt bones, and throws them into water. The family of the
iead is unclean for ten days. On the morning of the eleventh they
" ink water in which a Brtthman's toe has been dipped and become
ire. Every year in the month of Bhddrapad or August-September
bey perform the anniversary of the deceased, when they offer
aoked food to crows and feast castemen. Kunbis worship all
Irdhraanic gods and goddesses, and follow the doctrines of TukarAm,
Dny^neshvar, and Niiindov. Others who worship Vithoba of
"pandharpur are called Mdlkaris or wearers of basil bead necklaces.
fhe names of their family gods are Bahiroba, Jakoba, Jotiba^
""landoba, Mhasoba, and Narsoba; and of their godessca Ambdb&i,
Bhavilni, BhAvkai, Chopdili, Kkviri, Jakai, Jugai, Kdlkai, PhirangAi,,
^Blargai, Satvai, Vithli, and Yallamraa. The only animals which.
^Huubis offer to please their deities are he-goats, cocks, and chickens.
^Vhey offer them to Mhasoba in the month of Aahddh or June- July
^^bid to Ambdbai in Aahvin or September -October on Dasara Day,
and on the fifteenth or full-moon of Magh or January -February,
^^oiinuil sacrifices are not confined to these two deities, they are offered
^B> all honse gods. They make vows both to house and village gods, and
^oelieve in witchcraft holding witches and soroerera in groat respect.
They believe in omens and consider it lucky if a crow flies to the right
and a Ian or the blue jay Coracias indica to the left. On going out
"ley think it lucky to meet an unwidowed woman with a full waterpot

Lilly
^Pan

Bnie

Chapter III.
People-

HUSBANDIOX,
Kunbit.

niapter III.
People-

CBArrSMRN.

BuruJi,

9avandii.

IJianltart.

[ Jingart.

as found all over the State. They claim descent from Medirket om
of the followers of Basav (1100- 1 1C8) the founder or reviver of the
Lingayat faith. In look, food, dress, and dwelling they are similar
to the Buriids of Ahroadnagnr. They are hardworking' and fond
of drink and spend most of their earnings on liquor and in marriftgea.
They keep all Hindu fasts and feasts and worship Shiv. Their
priests are Jangams, but they also ask Brahmans to their marriat'ei.
Their religions teacher is Shiddhgiri of Kanheri in Sdt^ra. TJiqi
inake bamboo baskets, winnowing fans, naats, and cages, and lire
from hand to mouth. They have a caste council and settle social
disputes at caste meetings. Few send their boys to school. The?
do not take to new pursuits, and are a poor class.

Gavandis, or Masons, are returned as numbering eighty-seven
and as found in towns. They are said to be the offspring of •
Brahman widow by a sanydxhi or Brahman ascetic. In food, dress,
look, and social religious customs they in no way differ from local
husbandmen with whom they eat but do not marry. As a cla.s8 tbey
are quiet, hardworking, clean and neat in their habits, and hospitabia
They cut and dress stone and build walls and are well-to-do. They
have a caste council and send their boys to school.

Hanbars, or Cattlekeepers, are returned as numbering 4162 and
and as found in Karvir and Gadinglaj. The name Uanhar means
possessor of cattle with upright horns. According to their religious
rules they ought to live in forests, keep herds of cattle, and sell
milk and clarified butter, eat only once a day wearing a wet cloth,
and never look at a lamp or engage in tillage. Now-a-days they do
not keep these rules, many of them till, and a few serve as mes-
sengers and labourers or field workers. In look, food, dress, and
customs they differ little from ordinary husbandmen. They have
their own priests and their favoui-ite gods are Alamprabhu, Krishna,
and Sidhoba. They also offer sandal, flowers, and sweetmeats to
the serpent or Niiy on the dark lunar eleventh or ekddashi in
Ktirlik or October- November. They have a caste council and settle
social disputes at caste meetings. They do not send their boys to
school. They are hardworking and thrifty but poor.

Jingars,' or Saddlemakers, are returned as numbering 394 and
as found only in towns. In look, iood, dress, drink, and dwelLLng,
they are the same as the Sholapur Jingars and Kilranjkars. As
a class they are clean, neat, hardworking, orderly, and thrifty,
and their speech at home and abroad is a corrupt Marathi. They
are saddlemakers, bookbinders, carpenters, copper and brass
smiths, landholders, cultivators, and irousmiths. Those who do
not work in leather are called Kdranjkars or fountain makers. A
few Jingars repair carriages and watches and prepare dolls of
paper and earth and sell them at local fairs, and make and sell
clay figures of Ganpati iu the month of Bhddrapad or August-
fcseptemper. Jingars aud Kdraujkara eat together and intermarry,
and their religious and social customs are the same as those of

' Details of the Jingar cuatum* are given in the SboUpur Statistical Account,

litak

KOLHAPUR.

^oUpur Karanjkars. Their priests are ordinary Mar^tha
ifamans. Few among them know how to read and write, but
kny send their boys to school, and they are a thriving class.

PEa'sa'rS, or Bellmetal Smiths, are returned as numbering 379
and as found only in towns. They belong to the Jain sect, and
tike other Jains wear the sacreii thread and worship the Jain

I deities Kdllamma and Parasnath, eschew fJesh, and have their
social disputea settled by the Jain pontiff Lakshrnisen. They speak

, Kanaresc at home and Mardthi abroad. They deal in copper and

, brass vessels and glass bangles and (it glass bungles on thu wrists
of married Hindu women. Thoy are clean neat and orderly, and
dress like Brdhmans. They send their boys to school and are in

L^Bsy circumstances. Their social and religious cnstoms are the

^■me as those of the local Jains.'

^B Koshtis," or Weavers, are returned as numbering 6431 and aa
Voond in towns and large villages. Kolhapur weavers include six
classes, DevAngs, Hatkars, Khatris, Koshtis, L^ds, and Sdlis. Of
these Koshtis and Salis, though they do not eat together or inter-
marry, resemble each other in look food dress and customs, and
form the bulk oE the local weavers. Devangs and Hatkars who are
Lingdyats and can be readily known by the ling tied round their
seeks are found in small numbers, and Khatri.s' and Lads are rai-e.
The following details apply to Koshtis and Salis. They say they have
come from Paithan on the Godavari but when and why none of them
can tell. As a class they are thin and weak, and in look, food, dress,
drink, speech, and customs resemble the ordinary local bu.'^batidmen.
They worship all Brnhmanic gods, keep the usual Brtlhraan fasts
and feasts, and ask local Brdhmans to conduct their marriages.
Boys are married between twelve and twenty and girls generally
before they come of age. The boy's father pays the girl's marriage
charges and makes a money present to her father. Their marriage
^ardian or devak is a mango or umbar Ficua glomerata twig and
boys are given a sacred thread to wear a short time before the
mamago by the priest. They bathe daily and offer sandal-paste,
flowers, burnt frankincense, and food cooked in the house to their
loom which they say represents the ling or Shir's emblem. Widow
marriage and polygamy are allowed but polyandry is unknown.
Their women help them, but they are badly off owing to the impor-
tation of machine-made cotton goods. Some have taken to tillngo
and many work as labourers. They are afalUng class.

Kumbha'rs, or Potters, are returned as numbering 8509 and
as fouud in small numbers over the whole State. They are divided
into Mardtha Kumbhars and Rajput Kumbhdrs, who do not eat
together or intermarry. Maratha KumbhArs have no tale of their
origin or any meraoi-y of former settlement. Rajput Kumbhars
say they came into tlid» State about two hundred years ago. The

Chapter III.

Feople-
Craftbusn',

Kdftlrt.

Kothiu.

KuvAhArt.

' Details are given under Jains.

*I>etail8 of Kc«)iti customs arc given in the Alimailu.icar .Statistical Account.

*0*t«il» of Kiutris an i^iveu iuthe Alimoduajfar audShoUpuriStAtibticalAccouut*.

I Bombay Gauttto', i

9ff

STATES.

iiapter III.
People.
Cravtsmkm.
KunUihitrt.

LohdTt.

bulk of the Kolhd-pnr potters are Mariltha KumbhAre, and the Rajpntt
are a very small body. Tlie men of both classes shave the head
except the topknot and the face except the moiiatacho, and in
look, food, dress, and customs the Mar&thds resemble local husband-
men. The Rajput KumbhArs are like local Rajputs in dwelling,
food, dress, and look, and in social and religious customs. Both at
home and abroad the Marathiis 'speak a corrupt Mar4thi and the
Kajj)iits a corrupt Hindustani. As a class Kumbhars arc hard-
working and thrifty. The Rajputs are brickinakers only and as
they find themselves unable to compete with the MarathAs they
have taken to fuel-selling and charcoal-burning. The Mariithaj
enjoy the monopoly of making and selling earth vessels and toys.
Mardtha Kumbhdrs are paid in cash except in villages where they
are one among the village staff of servants and are paid in grain at
harvest. Their women and ctiildren help in their calling. Except
that among Maratha KumbhAr mourners men do not shave thf)
face after a death, their social and religious customs are the same 8«
those of local husbandmeu. They have a caste council and a head-
man or melitar and seltto social disputes at caste meetings or
yanchdtjata. Rajput Kumbhars area declining people and Mardtba
Kumbhars are fairly off. Bhiindn Kumbhdrs, seemingly a branch
of Manilha Kumbhars, are found at Panhdla. They earn their
living by making and selling earthen images. In look, food, dre.<«,
and custora.i they are the snmo as Manitha Kumbhdrs. Thoy
practise polygamy and bury their dciid. They are a steady class.

Loha'jTS,' or Blacksmiths, are returned as numbering 2 1 01 and as
found iu small Tuinibers over the whole State. They are cultivators
and a few hold rent-free land. They worship all Hindu gods and
goddesses and kiscp all their feasts or fasts, and their favourite deities
are Khnndoba, Sidhoba, and Yallamma. In look, food, dress, and
customs they are the same as Ahinadnagar aud Poona Lobars.
They employ Brahmans at their marriages and Jangams at their
funerals. Thoy are hardworking and earn enough to support
themselves, but aro given to drink and are badly off. They settle
social disputes at meetings of castemeu and seldom send their boys
to school.

Ota'ris,- or Casters, are returned as numbering 229 and as found
over the whole State and chielly in the town of Kolhdpur. They
are dark strong and well raa<^le, their speech both at home and abroad
is a corrupt Mariithi, and they live in one-storeyed houses with mud
walls and tiled or thatched roofs. Thoy have bullocks for carrying
their goods and are fond of pots. In food drink and character they _
do not differ fi-om the Ahmadnagar Otaris. They make and sell brass ■
and copper vessels, but are badly off on account of the competition ^
of imported goods. Their favourite deity is Kdllamma, and they
worshi[) all Brahmanic aud local gods and goddesses and keep the

usual lliudii fasts and feasts. Their social and religious easterns

are the same as those of Poona Otaris. They have a caate c^anoil

I Details of Ijohir CDitomi are ^iven in the Ahinadnagar Statistical Account,
' Details of Ot&ri custuma are given iu the Ahmadnagar .Statistiual Account.

kolhApur.

settle social disputes at caste raeetitiga. Few among them
1(1 their boys to school or take to new callings. Though honest
thrifty, they dislike hard work and ai-e poor.

Fa'nchals,^ a name of doubtful origin generally supposed to moan
five craftsmen, are returned as numbering SI 9 and as found in
Ds and large villages, Thev speak Kdnarese at home and
Ivathi abroad. In look, food, dress, and dwelling, and social and
ions customs they are the same as the iSholapur PAnchals.
are clean and neat in their habits, hardworking, orderly, and
fly. They are carpenters, coppersmiths, goldsmiths, and
sters of brass and copper vessels. They keep all Brahroanic fasts
and feasts and worship the usual Brtlhmanic gods and goddesses.
Their family goddess is Kdlikadevi and their priests belong to
tieir own caste. They have a caste council and settle social disputes
caste meetings under their headman. A few send their boys to
ehool and as a class are well-to-do.

Pa'tharvats, or Stone Dressers, are returned as numbering 217

id as found only in towns. Piltharvats are of several classes

larathils, Lingayats, Jains, and Musalmdns. The Maratha

itliarvats dress like Kunbis and do not differ from them in food or in

eligious and social customs. Their favourite goddess is Kdllarama

tLey eat but do not marry with Maratha Kunbis. Their calling

bU piid but they spend their earnings in liquor. They have a

ste council and settle social disputes at caste meetings. Few of

send their boys to school.

Ranga'ris or Dyers, including Nilaris or Indigo Dyers, are
iturued as numbering eighty-eight and as found only in towns.
[hey belong to the Shimpi caste, and in look, food, dress, dwell-
ng, and social and religious customs are the same as Shimpia.
They worship all Brahman and local gods and goddesses and
keep the ueual fasts and feasts, and their priests are local Brdh-
38 who conduct their man-iage and death ceremonies. Their
ing is well paid and they are fairly off.

Ila'uls are returned as numbering 229 and as found in all parts
of the State. In look, food, drink, dress, and customs they resemble
Mardtha Kunbis with whom they eat but do not marry. Their
ivourite god is Mahddev, but they worship all Brdhmanic and local
sities and keep the regular fasts and feasts. They are players aud
and weave strips of coarse cloth and tape. They have a
ancil. They do not send their boys to school, aud are poor.
Sangar8,or Wool Weavers, are returned as numbering 1011 and
as found m small numbers over the whole State. They .seem to have
been formerly Lingayats or followers of Basav (1100-1168) whose
Jriestfl or Jangiims they still etiiploy at their marriage and deiith
remonies, and to settle their caste disputes. In look, food,
B39, dwelling, and customs they do not differ from tho I'ooua
<ars. They weave and sell coarse blankets and the women do
ich work as the men. They worship all Hindu gods and

Chapter III.
People.

CRjUTBMEIf.

PanciidU.

P(SI/iaroal»,t

Ran^m.

RdvU.

Saiigart.

> DaUila of PAncb^ ciutoms aro giveu ia Uie ShoUpur t^tatUtical Account,
« 669-13

I Bombay 0«arttw

STATES.

Chapter III.
People-

CRATnUUtH.

SkimpU.

Sondri.

goddesses, and keep the regular fasts and feast*. Their faroo
gods are Bahiroba., Khandoba, and Mhasoba. They have a
council, and some of them send their boys to school. Though tbctj
are hardworking and thrifty their calling ia poorly paid and
live from hand to mouth.

Shimpis^ orTailorR,are returned as nambering.5666and as fonai
all over the State but chiefly in towns. They claim descent froo
the sister of N&mdev a staunch devotee of Vithoba of Pandharpnr,
who is said to have been born of a shell or shimpi. Originally it
said iShimpis were both dyers and tailors, but in time, probably in
its unpleasantness, dyeing came to be looked down on and is o*j*
the calling of a distinct caste called Bang&ris. In look, food, drei^
and customs the Kolhdpur Shimpis are the same as the SAUira ua
Ahinadnagar Shimpis. As a class Shimpis are clean and neatinthdr
habits, quiet, orderly, and hardworking, but proverbial cheata. Tb»J
are cloth-dealors and tailors. They worship all local and brahmuii
gods and goddesses, and keep the usual fasts and foasta. Their prittit
are local Brdhmans who conduct their marriage and death cereuionie*.
They belong to the Vaishnav sect, and their favourite jcrod is Vitbol«
of Pandharpur. The worshippers of Vithoba wear a tuUi bead n«k-
lace and on the lunar elevenths or eki'ulaahia in Ashdilh or Jane-July
and Kitvtik or October- November, visit his shrine at Pandharptf
in bauds carrying yellow flags. When they come bauk they feert
friends and kinsfolk in honour of Vithoba. They hare a cart*
council and send thoir boys to school. Formerly they rec«Twi
much pntronago from the local Mardtha noblemen and chiefa »od
were well-to-do. A few have begun to use sewing machines, bat i>
a class they are not so well off as they formerly were.

Sona rs-, or Goldsmiths, are returned as numbering 5671 and «
found over the whole State. They are divided into DeshasUit,
Konkanaaths, Siidas, AjhrAs, Pardeshis, Vidurs or Ddsipntras, tai
Khandcshis, whoneithcr eat together nor intennarry. Deshastki
and Konkaiiasths, to whom the following details mostly :' ' -v
looked upon as higher than the rest. They look and .
Bitlhmans and speak a corrupt Marathi with a drawl, in laui,
dress, house, character, and customs they are the same ••
Ahnmdnngar Sonjlrs. They are moneychangers and make gold
and silver ornamcuta. They worship all Brilhnmnic and local god*
and goddesses and keep the usual fasts and feasts. Their prie«ll
are men of their own caste who conduct their thread -girding
marriage and death ceremonies. The Deshasth and Konktiiiiisih
Sonars, who resemble each other most, gird their boys with th*
sacred tliread between eight and fourteen and marry them bcfari
they are twenty-five. Girls are married before they cotno of a^
They forbid widow marriage, know nothing of polyundry, and allct
and practise polygamy. All their ceremonies they say are tke
same as Brahman ceremonies. They are bound together as a bo^

' PetaiU of NAmdev Shimpi onstoms Are given in the AhmadaagAr and StUn

StntiBtieal Account*.

' Sou&r details are given in the Ahinadnagar Statistical Account,

irnitak. ]

KOLHAPUR.

id settle social disputes at meetings of castemen. Tbey give

He elementary scliooling to their bnys, but as sooa as tbey are of

|Jceep them at homo. The other classes of Sonars resemble

Kunbis in all points and their priests are Deshasth Brahinans.

loy do not gird their boys with the sacred thread, and use animal

>d and drink liquor. The higher classes of Sondrs are fairly off,

■t the other classes find their calling ill-paid and barely earn a

ing.

Suta'rs, or Carpenters, are retnrned as numbering 11,451 and as
FoDnd over the whole State. They are divided into two classes
Marilthils and Kanadiis, the latter looking down on the former with
whom they neither eat nor marry. As a class Maratha Sntdrs are
strong, dark, regular featured, and well built, and live in one-storeyed
houses with mud walls and tiled or thatched roofs. In look, food,
speech, dress, and customs thoy resemble the Sutilrs of Poona and
Ahmadnagar. Their family gods are Jotiba, Khandoba, and Vithoba.
Unlike the Kanadd^s who liave their own priests the priests of
Maratha Sutdrs are local Bn'vhmans who conduct their marriage
Bnd death ceremonies. At present the work both of Kinada and
Maratha Sutars is in great demand, and they earn enough to keep
themselves and their families in comfort. A few are huHbiiudmeu
and hold rent-free lands in return for their services to villagers aa

B^ie of the balutrdiirit or village stuff.
Ta'mbats, or Coppersmitlis, are returned as numbering 160 and
found only in towns. They ate said to have come frnm the
Konkan about the middle of the eighteenth century. They are
middle si/.ed anil thin, but strong and muscular. They look and
dress like Brahmans and claim to be Pauchals. They speak a
corrupt ^lar^thi and their houses are like those of Sonars. Thoy
Bay thoy are vegetarians. They make and sell brass and copper
▼eeseis. They worship all locjvl and Briilimiinic gods and goddesses
and keep the usual Hindu fjists and feasta. Their family goddess
is Kallamma of Shirshingi in Bolgaum, They employ their own
priests and perform ceremonies like those of Brihmaus. They gird
their boys with the sacred thread between eight and fourteen
and marry them between fourteen and twenty, the boy aa a rule
paying the girl's father a sum of money. They have a caste coancil
and settle sociivl disputes at caste meetings. On account of the
increasing use of glass and China ware, the Tdmbata say their
goods are in less demand than they used to be.

Telia, or Oilmen, are returned as numbering 2100 and as found
in small numbers over the whole State. They include two divisions
Maratha and Lingayat Telis. Lingayat Telis have a separate
recognised head of the caste and employ Jaiigams to conduct their
marriages and births. They bury their dead. Mardtha Telis eat
with IocaI Mardtha Kunbis, but marry among themselves only, and
employ Briihman priests to conduct their ceremonies. Telis are
hardworking, honest, and thrifty. The growing use of kerosiuo oil
has not yet affected their craft. They are a steady class.

Upa'rs, or Grindstone Makers, are returned as nnmbering 1212
and as found in small numbers in towns and large villages. In look

Chapter III.

People.
Ciurrgiuir.

Suldri.

T(XinbaU.

Telu.

Updn.

[Bombay Qu»t

100

STATES.

iapter III.
People.

TlUTTSiaN.

Ppdrt.

MuftlCLlMS.

fBhdti.

IJOdtris.

food dress and dwelling they do not differ from ordinary KnnbiJ
or M^lis. Thoy claim to be mediums and to have intercourse wii"
gods and spirits. Sometimes they put on a Alaratha dress and ali
bead necklace and sit at a ford or riverside cnuuting their bead«y
if absorbed in prayer and holy thoughts, but when the chance oi
they make away with the property of travellers who happen
halt or rest near them. ITiey are grindstone-makers and cut and
dress stone, and make salt from earth. Their family god is Hauu-
niiin, and they worship all local and Brahmanic gods and goddesses
atul keep the usual fasts and feasts. Their customs are the same as
Kunbi customs. They allow widow marriage and polygamy but
nob polyandry. They either burn or bury the deiid and mourn
them ten days. They have a casto council and settle social dispates
at meetings of castemen. Few among them send their boys to
Bchoolj aud as a class they live from hand to mouth.

Musicians include five classes with a strength of 11,253 or 1"40
per cent of the Hindu population. Tho details are :
Kolhdpur MuMeiann, 18S1,

Divisiox.

Malu.

Fcnulo.

Tol«J.

BhM«

WUrii

D»vrli

OhwlihU

Quran

Totiil ...

8li

bit

llli

43112

iia

657

&i
4234

113'i
IDS

1114
413

MI62

&5D1

11, 253

Bha'tS, who are returned as numbering 1132, formerly bards
aud praisers, are famous fur their talkativeness. They eat the flesh
of goats and sheep. The demand for their services has to a great
extent ceased. Most have taken to tillage. The rest beg and
recite the doings and praises of kings. They claim a Kshatriva
origin but rank with Muriithas. Their favourite gods are BSljSji,
MahAdev, Mdruti, and Vithoba. They wear necklaces of tulni beads,
and allow polygamy and widow marriage. They have no recognized
head.

Da'sris, literally Slaves, are returned as numbering 198 and as
found only in Katkul. They are strolling players of two classes one
who prostitute and the other who do nut prostitute their women.
They neither eat together uor intermarry. Their home speech is
Telugu. They do not own houses but live in poor tents called piila
or booths. Their ordinary food is millet bread, pulse, chillies, and salt,
but they eat all kinds of flesh except the flesh of tho hog and of the
cow. They are idle and thriftless and move from village to village
bogging and performing. Their wives aud children help in their
calling. Socially they rank below Kunbis. Their favourite gods are
Muruli, Vyankafpati, and tho goddess Yallatnuia, whose images they
keep in their houses. They worship tho usual Bnihinauic gods and
goddesses, keep the usual fasts aud festivals, and employ as priesta
tho ordinary village Brahiuaus whom they treat with respect.
They either bury or burn their dead aud are poor.

itak]

kolhApur.

101

iDavris, or Players of the dmr drnm, are retnmed asnmnbering
lli. Of sereral divisions MarAtha Davris are alone fuund iu
rdlidpar. They eat but do not marry with Mardthas. They have
the ancient and still respected priviief,'e of living iu the ont-honsc3
of the temples of Rankoba and Biihiroba. They ^at fish, fowls, and
the fiesh of goats, Avild cats, and foxes, but not of cattle. They
wear a thread to wliich is tied a wliistle or sbiiuji made of wood or
deer's horn. At the houses of Marjith<ls and others whose family
gods are Jotiba and Babiroba they perform the goinUuil dance at
marriages, or on the fulfilment of vows, and play a small daur or
drum.' They also beg, and are husbandmen aud landholders.
The names of their family gods are Babiroba, Jotiba, MahAkiili,
Kankoba, and Tembliii. Their priests are the ordinary village
Br&hmans, In their initiation ceremony holes are made in the lobes
of their children's ears and gold rings are put in them. They marry
their widows, allow polygamy, and bury their dead. Important
disputes are settled by their spiritual guide or fftirii, a slit-eared or
Kauj)hatya Gosavi who lives at Battis Shinila in Sittdra.

Ghadshis are returned as numbering 213. They are hereditary
masiciana and some are husbandmen and day labourers. They
eat from Kunbis but Knnbis look dowu on them and do not eat
from them or marry with them. Their priests are the ordinary
village BrAhmans and their customs are like those of Kunbis.
Their social disputes are referred to BrAhman priests whose feet-
■washings they drink. They do not send their boys to school, and
though good musicians, are badly oS.

GuravS, or Priests, are returned as numbering 8596. They are
divided into Nilkanths, Khotasanes, and Lingflyats. The Khotiisanea
eat flesh aud dine with Kunbis and employ Kurabhars and Davris
at their funerals. The Nilkauths and Khotasanes wear the sacred
thread, and the Lingdyats the ling. Guravs are hereditary
■worshippers of village gods for which service they generally hold
rent-free land. They are also paid in grain by the villagers at
harvest time. They have a further source of income in the proceeds
of the offerings made to the gods. They also make leaf plates,
blow brass horns, and beat drams. They worship Shiv. Thepricsta
of Nilkauths and Khotasanes are ordinary village Brahmans, while
those of the Lingayat Guravs are Jan gams.

Servants include two classes with a strength of 12,784 or 1-77

Ier cent of the Hindu population. The details are ;
L Kolhdpur ServattU, ISSt.

Uha'vis or Barbers, also called Hajdms are returned as numbering
747G and as found in all towns and villages. They are divided

Divinos. 1 Mmla.

FeouUca.

Total.

TobJ ...

88.19
2727

a«i7

7478

essfl

6HW

12.781

Chapter III.
People.

MCSICIAHS,

Davrit.

Ohadthis.

Oumvt,

SsKVAim.

Nhdvit.

' DetailB of the gondhal dUace wre given in the Poona Statistioal Accoont.

t«pter III,
People.

ttVANTS.

ranlt.

into MarAtha and Linf^yat NhAvis. The home speech of Mardit^
is Marathi and that of the LingAyats ia Kdnareso. The LiDgdj
are vegetarians, while the irHrtithllR eat fish nud flesh and
liquor. Though poor the Hajims take particular rare to dr
neatly. They are idle but sober and take pains to be agreeable to '
their patrons. They generally sit and wait for employment at ibo
meetings of roads and streets. "When not employed they Hpend
their time in gossip and spreading the stories they hear in tho
streets or in rich men's houses. In tho afternoons they have
generally nothing to do. Some have taken to tillage thrashing and
selling rice, in which they are helped by their women. Some
Nhavi women follow cattle to the grazing grounds to gather
oowdung which they dry and use for fuel or sell. In towns barlters
are paid in coin and in villages in grain. Cnlike the Khandeah
barbers they are neither musicians nor torch-carriers. Formerly
they practised surgery, but now owing to tho spread of European
surgery their services are in little demand. Hajama are supputti^d
to be the offspring of mixed marriages and hold a social positioD
below Kunbis. The priests of the Linguyat Hajiiins are Jangams,
and those of Maratha Hajiims ordinary Manttlia Brahmans. The
MarathuB rub sandal on their brows and tho Lingiiyata rub ashes
and tie a ling round their necks or round their arras above the
elbow. Some have lately begun to send their boys to school. As a
class they are poor.

Parits, or Washermen, are returned as numbering 5308 and as
found over the whole State. They say they came from Satara with
the Mahd-nij's family in the beginning of tho eighteenth century.
Thoy are divided into Lingdyat and MarAtha Parits. The Lingdyat
Parits speak Kanarese and though Liugayats neither eat nor marry
with them, in food customs and religion are the same as Lingayats.
Mariitlia Parits speak Marathi, and in food, dress, religion, and
customs do not differ from Maratha Kunbia. As a class I'arita are
clean, quiet, contented, and hardworking. They are washermen and
are helped in their calling by their women. They also till and hold
rent-free lands. A few are labourers. The priests of the Marathia
are Brdhmans and those of the Lingayats are Jangams. The
social disputes of the Maratha washermen are settled by their
headman who is called Mhetar. When a member of the caste has
broken one of tho leatling caste rules, they seek the aid of the
village astrologer or Joshi, and the defaulter is let back into caste
after drinking the feet-wnshed water of a Brdhman and feasting the
castemen. A few send their boys to school.

Shepherds include two classes with a strength of 42,150 or 5'86
per cent of the Hindu population. The details are :

Kolkdpur Shephfrd^i, lS8t.

DITIBIOK.

lUlea.

Fenules.

TdUI.

Dhanirui

ToUl ...

K.132
1D13

18.1«
1011

8844

2«,W5

20,106

«!,150

ttaki

kolhApur.

103

1 II

Dhangars, Htorally Cowmen, are found all over tlie State. They

said to have been created from the dust of Shiv's body. They

r ail early local tribe or immigrants from the south. In

of their Bouthern origin the division called K^nado

■ ■ said to bo the latest settlement. They are divided

r Hill and Mendhe or Sheep Dhangars, who eat together

t 8eld<im intermarry. Their • surnames are Barge, Kambre,

olokar, Landgo, and Yedge, and parties bearing the same surname

not iuterumrry. They are dark, strong, and generally lean,

ey speak Manithi, and in house, dress, and food are the same

Alurathae. They are dirty, quiet, hospitable, and orderly. 'Ihey

a great name as weather projihets, foretelling rain and other

a of weather by observing the planets. The Danges who

Said to got their name from grazing their cattle in the Sahyadri

rests are cattle dealers. The Meudhes take their name from

:eeping Hocks of sheep and goats, and are professional graziers

illitig wool and woollen thread and goats and sheep. They collect

nsideruble quantities of grain in return for folding their sheep

d goats in fields in want of manure. Their social position is

low that of Kunbis. They worship all the Ilindu gods and

;oddes6*8, and their favourite deities aro Vithoba of Paiidharpur,

ab/idev of Udgiri in KolhApur, Bahiroba of Kodoli near Pauhiila,

d Sidhoba and Dhuloba of Chikurde in Sat&ra. The family

iricsts of the Mendhes are the ordinary village Briihmans, but the

atiges have priests of their own class, who officiate at their

rriages. They believe in sorcery and witchcraft, and hold caste

nucils. They do not send their boys to school. They have suffered

by the recent marking off of lands for forest.

GavliB, or Cowkeepers, are found only in towns and large villages.
Iiey are divided into Maratiia travlis, Lingayat Gavlis, Dhangar or
hepherd CJuvlis, Krishna Gavlis, and Rajput Gavlis, who neither
t together nor int«rmarry. They are clean and their women are

nerally fat and buxom. Hajput Gavlis speak Hindustiuii, Lingayat

avlis Kanarese, and Maratha, Shepherd, and Krishna Gavlis

ardthi. The CJavlis are a quiet hard-working people who live by

lling milk, curds, and butter, and keep herds of buffaloes and cows.

xcept pf the Lingayats, the favourite Gavli god is Krishna. The

aniiers and customs of Mardthi-speakiugGavlisare the same as those

f Kiinbis, keeping the same fasts and feasts and employing Brdhmana

in their marriages ; the customs of LingAyat Gavlis are like those of

ingjyats, and Jan^ams officiate at their marriages and funerals.

hey seldom send their boys to school and are generally well-to-do.

Labourers include ten classes with n strength of 17,534 or 227
er cent of the Ilindu population. The details are :
Kolhdpur Lnbowm, 18S1.

DIVU105.

SUloil.

Ke-

males.

Total.

Dniaiox,

Main.

malea.

Total.

Ambli

Benids

BluuidMa

Ellial<>

niilrtitla

KiUMs

tlti

«IS
BStf
TT

181

8S0

6277

S96

17M

KhUlka
Kolii
Loniria
aimoshlt

Total .

0»9
8KS

«2«

flSO

3061^

883

1985
0840

ssa

785

!)H0

83S4

17,531

Chapter III.

People.

Shkpbibm.

Dhangarn,

Oavlis,

IiABOtTRER.4,

(Bombay Qatat

104

STATES.

upter III.
People-

LlBODRBBS.

Ambit.

Beratit,

Ambis, or Watermen, are returned as numbering fifty-one and
found in many river villages. They are ferrymen, takinjj passenj
across the rivers when in flood during the rains for whicb thi?y
partly paid by the grant of rent-free lands. During the fair si
thoy act as husbandmen. Most of them are Lingayats with Jai
priests to attend their funerals and marriages, and settle
social disputes. Their manners and customs are the same as thi
of other Lingayats.

Berads, apparently Biadarus or Hunters, called by the Musalmiu
Bedars the fearless, are returned as numbering 5277 and as foand
all over the State chiefly in Gailinglaj. They are a settled class and
live in regular houses. The Bemds seem to be one of the leading'
early tribes of the Kdnarese districts. A book account makes
the founder of the tribe a vijddh or hunter named Kanayya a greak
worshipper of Shiv.' They seem to have come to Kolhapur from
Belgaum under a chief or ndik Gudadapa and settled at the village
of Kuhlini. Gudadapa gathered a large band of Berads aud
committed gang robberies in the surrounding districts. The
hardheartcdness of Bemds is proverbial. They formerly moved
about the country in gangs committing highway robbeines. During
the last fifty years they have been steadily hunted down by the,
JColhilpur government aud forced to change plundering for tillage.
The names in common use among men are Ishvara, LakshmiiD,
Malla, Ram, Sidda, Subaya, and Tipya : and among women, Balai,
Lagma, Nilava, and Santa. Their surnames are Goladvar and
I'hiulyiltvilr. Their home speech is KAnarese, and in look and make
they are like the local Mangs and Mhdrs. They are dark, strong,
muscular, and coarse featured with gray lively eyes, flat nose, round
high-boned cheeks, and flabby lips, short and lank head hair, small
moustache, and ear-locks. They live in one-storeyed houses with
mud and .sun-dried brick walla and tiled or thatched roofs. Their
house goods ineltide uietal and earth vessels, field tools, low stools, one
or two cots, quilts, and blankets. They own cattle and rear dogs
whicb are very useful to them in watching their cows and buffaloes
and in hunting. Though small aud poor their houses are clean
and neat. Their staple food is millet bread, pulse sauc« seasoned
with garlic, onions, saifc, cbiiliea, and vegetables. They eat all
kinds of flesh except beef and drink liquor. They use aniiual
food particularly on holidays aud when they can aiford it. They
give caste feasts at births, betrothals, mariiages, aud deaths, when
the guests are served with wheat cakes, pulse, vegetables, and
mutton, which they wash down with a cup of liquor, and sit all night
singiug Idvnis or ballads aud boating the daph drum accompanied
by the one-stringed fiddle or iinduiie. The men shave the head
except the topknot and earkuots and face except the moustache and
whiskers ; the women tie their hair in a back-knot or plait it into
braids which hang loose down their back. The men dress in a I
loincloth or a pair of drawers, a sliouldereloth, a shirt, and a coarse"
MarAtha turban. The women wear a Maratha robe and bodice and
do not pass the end of the robe back between the feet. Both men

1 Bij&pur Statistical Acooont p. 91,

kolhIpdr.

105

qai

women have spare clothes for great daja and wear ornaments

those worn by itardthas. As a class they are clean, neat,

live, hardworking, simple, and temperate. They are husbandmen

. their women and children help in field work." Some of them

day labourers and a few are village watchmen. They work

Itiwn six in the morning to eleven, take their food, rest for an hoar

lor 80, again go to their work, and* return home at sunset. Women

I aiad the house and go to the fields after and return before the men;

' thildrtn watch the cattle. They are busy from May to December

I tod dunng the rest of the year they work as labourers or sell fuel.

\ They earn enough to live on and under ordinary circumstances

MTB. They have good credit, and as a class are not much in debt.

Thoy worship all Hindu gods and goddesses, and their family deities

•re Muhadev, MAruti, and Yallamma Thoy keep all Llindu fasts

mJ feasts, and their priests are ordinary BrAhmans who conduct

rteir marriages, but at deaths thoy ask a Lingayat priest at the

bonse. They have a strong belief in soothsaying witchcraft and

nirit-possession, and consult oracles when they are in difficulty.

Tkcy rank below Konbis and above Mhdrs and Mangs. They

in»rry their girls between five and sixteen and their boys before

I Aey are twenty-five. They allow widow marriage and practise

polygamy. They either bury or burn their dead and mourn nine

days. They are bound together by a strong caste feeling. Their

Itpiritual head or guru, whose authority shows no sign of declining,

I wttles their social disputes at caste meetings. They send their boys

I to school and on the whole are well-to-do.

Bhanda'ris, literally Dilttillers, are returned as numbering 396
and as found in only a few villages. They are said to have come
from the Koukan where they are in large numbers especially nlong
■he coast. Their surnames are Chav&n, J&dhav, More, and Surve.
be men are middle-sized, lean, and fairer than Knubis. The
women are fair like the men, short, and goodlooking. They
speak Mar^thi. In their way of living, food, religious observances,
and customs they do not differ from Kunbis. Their name is from
ihe Sanskrit mand-hirak or distiller. Their proper calling is pulm-
.ppiug ; but as the number of palm in Kolluipur is small they
taken to tillagia Their family gods are Jdvadari, Kuldi, and
liraddi. They have a headman who settles social disputes at
eetiugs of the caste.

Bhois, or Fishers, are returned as nnmboring 1 756. They are
divided into Pardeahi Bhois' or Kahars and MarJltha Bhois or more
commonly called Bhois who neither eat together nor intermarry.
They eat fish and flesh and driuk liquor. They are hardworking
qaiet and contented. They are fishermen, litter-bearers, and
osbandmen, and when at leisure busy themselves in preparing
shing neta They rank below Knnbis and eat from them. Their
lests are BrAhmans and their favourite deities Bahiri, Bhavilni,
handoba, and Mdruti. They have a rocogaized headman who
settles their social disputes. They are poor.

Clispter III.
People- ■

LABUrRERS.

Btrodi.

Bhanddrit,

Bhou"

I Detaila of Katiir «qd Mnrutba Bboia are givea in the Ahtnx1n»gar Statistical
Account.

B 569-14

(Bombay Oaxe

106

STATES.

Bapter Ill-
People-

Lakourers.
yhijitiilU.

nHttdU.

l^hdJiks.

KoHi.

Ghisa'dis, or Tinkers, who are returned as niimbpring
are belioveJ to have origiiially corne from Gujanlt. Tl
euruauios are Ohavan, Saluuke, Sheldr, Padvalkar, and Khc
Thoy are geuenilly black and bearded like Musalmdns. They di
to excess. They work in iron, making shields, axes, plongha, bor
shoes, and ladles. Their women help by bringing coal and bloi '
the bellows. Socially they rant below Kanbis. Their pritisW
are Brilhmans and their family gods are Jotiba and Khaodoba,
Their customs are generally like those of Kuubis, They pmcti^o
bigamy, pay for their wives, and either bury or burn their imi^
Caste disputes are settled at meetings of the casto conncil. Their
craft is depressed by the import of iron tools from Bombay and Poona.
They oanuot road or writo, and do not send their children to
school.

Ealals, or Liquor Sellers, who are both Hindus and Musalmiins,
are returned iis numbering sixty-five. Butchers sometime-t act a&
liquor-sellers but they are not called Kal&ls. ITie Kaliils pnjpyrly
LAd Kalals are a class of Rajputs, who for long have dealt in spirit-
uous liquors audeoiploy Mus.almans and Bhandaris as their agents.
They live in thatched houses and own earthen and a few brass
vessels. They deal in spirituous liquors and are labourers and
field workers. In their social and religious customs they do not
differ from Rajputs. Local Brahmans officiate at their marriages
but their spiritual head or I'ualitambh a man of their own caste
must also be present. They allow widow marriage and polygamy
and buTO their dead. Their social disputes are settleti by their
teacher in the presence of their castemen. They send their boys to
school and are generally poor.

Kha'tiks, or Butchers, .ore returned as numbering 1D85 and
as found in towns and large villages. Their surnames are Ghatge,
Puniviilkar, BhApte, and Shelke. They are active and intelligent.
Formerly their business was confined to selling sheep and goats,
the slaughtering work being done by Musaluians. Now Maratha
Khatiks act as butchers as well as meat-sellers, while others are
husbandmen. Socially Khatiks are lower than Kunbis who neither
eat nor drink from their hands. Brahmans officiate at their
marriages, and their manners and customs differ little from those
of Kunbis. Their social disputes aro Settled by a headman or
mehtar. They seldom seud tlieir boys to sohool, and are a thriving
people.

Eolis, orFerryraen, are returned as numbering 62 40 and as found
all over the State. They claim descent from the sage Valmik the
reputed author of the KAmdyan. I'hey are divided into Kabir
Kolis.Mtthiidev Kolis.aud Riij-Kolis. Their surnames are Gbutenvar,
Hugadviir, and Jatanvar. Tliey are a hardworking, quiet, and
hospitable people, but rude dirty and given to drink. They
leather slake and sell lime nodules, catch and sell fish, and work
ferries on rivers. Some are village servants and labourers and
Athers rqako and sell sackcloth. Their favourite deities are
Buhiroba, Jotiba, Mah^dev, and the goddess Yallamma, and their
priests are ordinary village BrAlimans, Social disputes are settled

Carnatak]

kolhApur

107

mass meetings by their head or guru called GandcMr. They do
}t send their boys to school and are a poor class.

IiOna'ris, or Cement Makers, are returned as numbering 826 and
chicHy found in the town of Kolhiipur Tlio first Loudi-i that
le to Kolhapur is said to have been nataod Ellapa, and tn have
3 from Mdndesh in East iSatdra when the Kuihapur fort was
>uildini^. In food, dress, religion, and customs, Lon^ris are the
),meas Kunbis. In towns they sell fuel, coal, and lime and the few
live in villages are husbandmen. Their women help in burning
selling lime nodules. Their social disputes are settled at
leetings of the leading members of the caste. They do not send
their boys to school. Their calling is less thriving than it was partly
^from forest restrictions on the cutting of fuel and partly from the
^^pompetitioa of a class of Rajputs called Balvars.

^^ Ra'mosllis are returned as numbering 7S5 and as found chiefly

Nin Alta and Pauhala. They claim descent from Ram, who they say
ireatod them when he passed through the Deccan to Ceylon. Their
bCes, ceremonies, and home speech seem to show a Telugu origin.
I They are divided into Chavans and Jadhavs. Like Kunbis they
^^at hsh, fowls, and the flesh of goats and deer, and differ little from
^Kfaem in house, dress, or customs. They have a bad name for
^Htominitling thefts burglaries and gang and highway robberies,
^^Bud stealing cattle and crops. Their chiidren are petty thieves
' and robbers. They act as village watchmen and in return for
' their services hold reut-fi-ee lands and receive grain allowances.
1 Some are labourers and others husbandmen. Their favourite god
^^B Khandoba, but they worship the usual Brtihrnanic gods and
^Bfoddesses. Their priests are ordinary village Brabmans. They
^Kractise bigamy and have to pay for their wivos. They bury their
^^ead.

Unsettled Tribes include four divisions with a strength of

ilCo or 0'(j7 per ceut of the Hindu population. The details are:
Kolhlpiir ViiKcUUd TriWn, ISISt.

Diviaiux.

Udw.

FVnwlw

ToUl.

KmlkUi*

Karris

UuutIK

v»d*™

Total ...

144

1808

9»
11)42

146
181)7

3910

iris

Wj2

61«)5

Kaikadis, or Basket Makors, are returned at 145 and as found
all over the State wandering in search of work. At home they speak
a mixed Kdaarese and Telugu and abroad an incorrect MnnUhi or
Kanarese. In tiie rainy season they live in the skirts of villages
in wretched leaf and branch huts and undyr trees during the dry
months. They eat almost all kinds of flesh except beef, and
drink liquor. They are dirty and poor but hardworking. They
make baskets of Ixibhul twigs and cotton and tar stalks, and are day
labourers. They rank below Kolis and are said to belong to the same
jb^ribe. They are Brahmanic Hindus, and their favourite deities are

Chapter III.
People-

Laboukc&s.
Lontiria.

SdmiAit.

U.N'arrrLED
Tribes.

KaikdJU.

[Bombay i

108

STATES.

hapter III.

People.

Jnskttlkd
Tbibcs.

Korvit.

Lamdm,

Vadirt.

Khandoba and Mdydkka. They practise polygamy, allow
mairiage, and pay for their wives. They bury their dead,
tombs over their graves, and worship the tombs for three days.

Eorvis, or Basket Makers, are returned as numbering II
They are a wandering tribe who make baskets and brooms from tw
Cajanus iudicus and cotton stems. They rear pig, play music,
when the chance offers, commit thefts and gang robberies. Thi
favourite deities are Hanuman, Vyankoba, and Yallamma, and theV
favourite month is Shrdvan or July- August. The priests who
conduct their marriages belong to their own caste, and except in
Bhddrapad or August -September and the month in which tba
Musalmdn Muharram falls they marry their children at any time
They practise polygamy, allow widow marriage, and pay for their
wives. They either bury or burn their dead.

IianiA'llS, or Caravan Men, whoare returned as nnmbering243»te'
said to have come from Khindesh about two hundred years ago. They
eat most kinds of flesh except the flesh of cattle. Their women wear
the petticoat and short-sleeved bodice and bone ornament.^. They
are a wandering tribe and trade in grain and salt moving about
during the fair season with large droves of pack bullocks, buffaloes,
cows, and sheep, and sometimes camels. During the rains they
live in the forests. Their chief holidays are Shivtga in February-
March, Dasara in September- October, and Divdii in October-
November. Their priests are the ordinary village BrAhmans, and
tlu'ir favourite gods are Btildji and Vyankatesh. They name their
chiklrcu on tho twentieth day after birth and their marriages cost
not less than £10 (Rs. 100). They burn the dead and have their
social disputes settled by their headman in presence of the caste
men. Since tho opening of cart-roads the demand for their services
has greatly declined.

Vada'rs, or Quarrymen, are returned as numbering 3510. They
are divided into Giidi or Cart Vadars and Mdti or Earth VadArs, who
eat together but do not intermany. They are black, strong, well-
built, and generally spare, and their home speech is Telngu. They
live outside of villages in rude huts made of sticks mats and
sugarcane leaves. Their staple food is millet, but they eat fish fowls
and flesh of all kinds, being specially fond of rats, Their women do
not wear the bodice, but are careful to wear ginss and brass bangles
round thq left and right wrists. Though dirty and intemperate
they ar© hardworking, thrifty, and hospitable. Gadi Vadilrs are
quarrymen, making grindstones and carrying stones on low solid
wheeled carts; the Mati or Earth Vaddrs dig wells and ponds.
Their favourite gods are Mdruti and Vyankoba, and they keep tho
usual Brdhniauic fasts and festivals. Their marriages occupy two
days Sunday and Monday. On Sunday tho turmeric ceremony
takes placa On Jlonday morning an iron post is fixed in the ground
and the bride aud bridegroom are made to stand near it. Kice and
holy water given by tho fjuru or teacher are thrown over the pair but
no texts are repeated. A dinner party on that day ends the ceremony.
Vaddr women are impure for thirty days after childbirth. They
either bury or burn their dead. They do not send their boys to

litakl

kolhApur.

109

pool, bnt from their early years employ them to tend sheep and
Aa a class they are fairly off.
depressed Classes include five dirisions with a strength of
|150 or 11"77 per cent of the Hindu population. The details are :
Kolhdpur Deprtmtd Ctauts, ISSl.

Diviaiox.

Ma'M.

Femalei.

Totiil.

Bb«ng<a

Chimbhtn

Dhon

Ming!

Hbin

Total ..

Mia

«I7

«779

S«,610

4971

()M4

8t,804

10/219

Ilea

13,323
S«,814

«5,820

M,930

90,1S0

hangis, or Nightsoil Alen, are returned as numbering 128 and
und chiefly in Kolliapur town. They are dark and strongly built,
both at home and abroad speak an incorrect Hindustani, l^hey
in clean one-storeyed houses, and eat better food than other
ressed classes. Their staple food is millet, rice, wheat, split
vegetables, and occasionally fish and flesh. They smoke
acco, hemp, and opium, and drink liquor. In the morning when
fchey go their rounds the men wear tight trousers, a jacket, and a cap.
The women wear either the petticoat, open-backed bodice and hciul.
Bcarf, or the robe reacLiny to the knee with the skirt tightly drawn
back between the feet and a small tightfitting bodice with short

Reves and a bacL They are generally sluggish, weak, timid, and
tinken, but contented and orderly. The men are fond of show
d pleasure. When a Bhangi is dressed in his best it is hard to
Bay to what caste he belongs. He wears a white or red turban, a
white coat and jacket, and a silk-bordered shonldercloth with a silk
handkerchief in his hand. They are scavengers and nightsoil men,
cleaning the town from daybreak to ten. They are paid £1 to
JU 4«. (R3.IO-I2) a month. In religion they are half Mnsalmdns
^Hf Hindus, repeating prayers from the Kurdn and at the same
PRme worshipping Hiudu gods. They rank as the lowest of all
Hindu castes. Their socinl disputes are settled at caste meetings.
They do not send their children to school, and show no signs of
bettering their condition.'

Cha'mbha'rs, or Leather Workers, are returned as numbering
1 0,2 K* and as found over the whole State- They claim descent from
Ar^laya, one of the sons and great worshippers of Shiv, who
incurred Shiv's displeasure by making a pair of shoes of his own
ekin which ho presented to the god. As a punishment he was doomed
to be a cobbler for life. They have no memory of any former home.
The u.ames in common use among men are Apya, Haibati, Mahadu,
and Kama; and among women, Ahilya, Dhondu, Lakshmi, and
Kukmini. They belong to two divisions those that make shoes for
the higher classes, and those that make shoes for Berads, Mdngs, and
Mhars. Though they neither eat together nor intermarry these
wo classes are similar to one another in every respect. As a class

Chapter III.

People.

Depressed
Classes.

Bhangit.

Chdmbhdrs,

I Detaib of Bhangia arS given in the Poods Satistical Account

[Bombay (

110

STATES.

Chapter Ill-
People-

Dkfbkssks
Classxs.

ChdmbAdrt.

J>hor$.

Chdmbli&rs are fair, middle-sized, a little roimd-slionldered, and ^
with large gray eyes, gaunt cheeks, thin lips, and lank head and J
hair. Their women are well built with regalar features and
than Kunbi women. Both at home and abroad tbey speak j
corrupt Mardthi and live in one-storeyed houses with mad
sun-dried walls and tiled or thatched roofs, with a small
veranda and courtyard where tliey tan hides and work in leatfi
Besides their working tools and a store of hides their house ^
include metal and earth vessels, quilts, low stools, and bla^e
They rear cows and buffaloes and poultry. Their staple foodl
includes millet bread, pulse, and a pounded mixture of onions gariiej
and chillies. They eat flesh except beef and pork. They eat fleAl
whenever they can afford it, and drink liquor. Except by being lea I
clean their dress does not differ from the Kunbi dress. As a cUa |
Chdmbh^rs are quiet, honest, hardworking, even-tempered, and fwe ]
from crime. They make shoes, water-bags, and harness work to
order, and sometimes take job work by contract. They work fron
six to ten in the morning, breakfast, and again work till two in ^
afternoon when they again eat and work till eight at night. The
Chambhdr's is one of the few callings that have not suffered froa
European competition. On the contrary they are better paid than
they formerly were. Besides by making shoes a few Chdmbhiif
earn their living as husbandmen. ChAmbh^rs rank above Mings
and Mhilrs. They worship all local and Brdhmanic gods and
goddesses, chiefly MahAdev and Yallamma, and they keep the osoal
Brdhmanic feasts and fasts. Their priests who are Brdhmans name
the lucky day for the marriages and conduct the ceremony* standing
at a distance. They make pilgrimages to Singanipur in S^tira, to
Yallamma in Belgaum, and to Jotiba's hill in- V&di-RatnAgiri nine
miles north-west of Kolhapur. They have a religious teacher to
whom they pay a yearly money tribute, but whom they do not ask
to settle social disputes which are referred to a council of elderly
eastern en. An appeal from the caste lies to a Chflmbhdr Gosavi sA
Siddhgiri whose decrees are final. Smaller breaches of caste rules
are punished with fines which take the form of a caste feast and
no one is allowed to smoke, drink, or eat with any one who is out
of caste. They do not send their boys to school or take to new
pursuits, but their calling is well paid and they earn enough to live
on and to save.

Dhors,^ or Tanners, are returned as numbering 1166 and as found
in towns and large villages. Their names and surnames are the
same as those among Mhars, and in food, look, dress, and customs
they do not differ from the Dhors of Ahmaduagar and Bijapur. They
eat flesh except beef and drink liquor. They tan hides and make
and repair water-bags. The women mind the house and help the men
in their calling. Besides as tanners Dhors work as husbandmen.
Though they rank above MhArs and Mdngs their touch is thought
to pollute high and middle class Hindus. They worship all

> Details of Ch&mbhdr customs are ^ven in the Ahmadtu^r Statistical Account.
* Details of Dhor customs are given m the Bij4pur Statistical Account. '

s ana godUesses and Keep tne regular tasts anc
family gods aro Jotiba, Ndikoba, and yallamma, and their
are village Brihnians who name a lucky day for their
and repeat verses at the lucky moment standing at a
from the Dhor marriage booth. Dhors settle caste
at meetings of castomea subject to the decision of the
yat Jangara at Siddhgiri. They do not send their Ixiys to
I. Their calling is well paid but they spend their earnings
oor. Of late years their condition has changed a little.

t'ngS are returned as numbering 13,323 and as found all over
t«t€. They have no memory of any former home. They aro
td into Dukalvals or begging bards, Garudis or snake-eharmera
sattlo-dealcrs, NAdAs or rope-makers, Pathantjlnds or Shivt^s or
nrs, and VAjantris or mnsicians. Of these five divisions the
B think themselves highest and do not eat with the rest. Most
; ' Mardthi and a few who live on the borders of the

k ! nets speak Kanarese. They are darker than Kunbis

Lave a HtroDglj' built athletic fmme with a fierce look, dark
»y eyes, straight nose, gaunt cheeks, and lank and thick head
fat'e hair. They live in dirty ill-ke]it one-storeyed houses
Btone or sun-burnt brick and mud walls and tiled or thatched
, Their house goods include a few brass and copper vessels,
letal dining plnte.s, cooking earthen pots, and a few dirty

a. Their staple food is millet bread and split pulse with a
of chillies, salt, onions, and garlic. They eat all kinds of
including carrion. When they'can afford it they drink country
The men wear a pair of reddish knee-breeches, a jacket,
wldercloth, and a ragged turban, and gird their loins with
iatband. The women dress in the ordinary full Maratha
without passing the skirt back between the feet, and bodice

short sleeves and a back. They wear few brass and zinc
bents. Mangs both men and women are proverbially dirty.
' are faithleHs, pa.'^sionate, drunken, and fond of tliieving.
tlvals are ifaug bards who move from place to place
ing from Mangs. Garudis under the pretence of begging and
>-dealiug are cattle-lifters and sheep and goat stealers which
catch at night or kill while grazing during the day. Nildas
lannei-s and make hide and hemp ropes, brooms, and bamboo
ets. PathnntAoas or ShivtAsare e<.)bbler8. VSjantris are MAng
cians who play on the tabor and clarion. Besides their special
pations many MAngs of all classes work as day labourers and

;e watchmen, A MAng is also tho State executioner whose
ileasure is said to be adjusting the noose round the neck
lAr the hereditary rival of their tribe. They are poor and
from hand to mouth. They rank below MhArs and above
gis. They are Brahmanic Hindus and adore Brahmans whom
call to conduct their marriages. They worship all local and
rnanic Hindu gods and goddesses and keep some of the leading
and feasts. Their favourite deities are Jotiba in VAdi-Ratndgiri
miles north-west of KolhApur and Yallamma of Parasgad in

nm whose shrines they sometimes visit. They have a strong

in soothsaying sorcery and witchcraft. Thoy allow widow

Chapter '.
People.
Depbksseu

L'LAIiSCa.

Dhor*.

Mdngs.

IBombaj&at

112

STATES.

fUt in.

bople-

(KESSED

LASSES.

Idnyt.

yn.

marriage and polygamy, bnt forbid polyandry. As among Mhirs
husband has to pay the bride's father a sum of money, and tbat
marriage ceremony does not difPer from that of Mhfirs. iliin
barn or bnry tbeir dead and are impure for ten days after a d'
the twelfth they take holy water from the village astrologer and
a caste dinner. They are bound together by a strong casto feel
and have headmen called Mhetars. The Mhetars with the
Mdng inhabitants of the surroundiag five villag'es settle social
putes. Breaches of social rules are punished by putting tLeoff(
cut of caste. They do not send their children to school, but tbtf
condition of late years shows some signs of improving.

Mha'rs are returned as numbering 65,314 and as found ■

considerable numbers all over the State. They have no memory
any former settlemeut. The names in common use among men
Kondunak, Limbnak, Masnak, and Kdmudk; and among woi
Bhimi, Iji, Rjlui, Taini, and Yelli. Like South Konkan Mbire
men take the word ndlc apparently a corruption of luitk or ]i
after their names. Of the many divisions into which Mh^rs
they are divided, thirteen are represented in Kolhdpur. Tb
thirteen are Andvon or virgin-born, Beles or broom bask- '
makers, Jhadea or sweepers, Ghadshis or musicians, GK
Gofidvans or beggars, Hedshi.s, Kabules, Kudvans, L^vaus, i
or flute-players, Sankauiblis, and Saladis. The members of tl
divisions neither eat together nor intermarry. Except thoeeU
in the villages bordering on the Kdnarese country who
Ednarese, most Mhara speak an incorrect and oddly proooa
Mar&thi both at home and abroad. When he meets a man of
own caste a Mbdr says Namantu or A bow to you, and whoa
meets any one other than a Mh.ar he says Johdr, said to l)e from
Sanskrit yoJdhdr or warriur. They are darker than Knnbia,
gaunt cheeks, irregular features, a dreamy expression, and flat n
Btill except in colour they differ little from Kunbis. They live on
skirts of towns and villages in dirty ill-kept one-storeyed h
with 8un-burut brick or stone and mud walls and tiled or thatcl
roofs. Mhars consider it wrong to live in a house for which
has to be paid. Their house goods include a few brass dri:
vessels, bellinetal dining plates, eartheu cooking dishes, aud a
clothes. Uuly husbandmen own bullocks and field tools.
are great eaters but poor cooks. Their staple food is millet
and cheap vegetables and, when they can get it, carrion.
the flesh of the peacock, hog, and cat, they say they may use
kind of flesh. They are very fond of mutton and eat it with
and pulse and wheat bread on holidays. They smoko tobacco
hemp and drink li([uor. The men dress in a loincloth, a waistcl
a jacket, a blanket as a sUonldorclotb, and a white or red tarl
The women plnit their hair in a braid which hangs down the
They wear the full MarAtha robe without passing the skirt b«ck
between the feet and a bodice with short sleeves and a bac^
Except tbat it is somewhat richer, the Mhdr's holiday dress U tit
same as his every-day dress. They are hardworking and furf'
honest, but careless and unclean. They are often aocaa(>d •
poisoning village cattle, and the vUlage headman keeps a list of

kolhApur.

113

Tilkige Mb&rs, does not allow them to go ont of the village
Itoat bis loaro, and every evening sees that all are present in the

bey are village servants, street-sweepers^ and dead cattle
sra. They act as guides and messengers to public officers
ailing on duty being rewarded \>y the grant oiindm or rent-free
A few are husbandmen and a few bricklayers. The chief
Mh^rs' services to villagers which were allowed by tho
imadan and Mardtha governments are Bita-devi or a pai-t of
sugarcane crop, village or town gate offerings, Holi food
ion tho fnlUraoonof Phdigun in March, bcMdtir gmin gifts on
1-moon of Ashddh or June-July, hides of dead cattle, hdt-ahekne
ban d-warming, a money gift for watching the fire made for
sugarcane juice, gliat'tahka or home-money, money paid for
] graves, grain lying on and about the thrashing floor when
oor is osed for the first time, grain at the bottom of a pev or
pit, the rice strewn on the two low stools which are set for
the bride and bridegroom, a yearly pair of sandals for watching tho
village or town gate, rukha or marriage gift including two coppers in
cash, a piece of cocoa-kernel and a handful of rice, oti-pati or lap-tax
that is handfuls of grain put into tho laps of Mhdr women at the
first treading of the grain, money thrown into her platter when a
MfaAr woman comes to wave a lamp round the head of the bride's

« bridegroom's mother, madhe-padc or carcass-tax, manguli or gifts
winding a string round tho village on the no-moon of Ashddh in
le-July and ofKuHili in October-November, rdn-sodeaii or forest-
leaving that ii grain ears given to Mhdrs on the first cutting and
stacking, pendfui or straw, and hifjin takka or marriage-rupee that is
Cd, (4 as.) given to the village Mhdr when tho booth is raised. Of
late years regular employment in State public works has improved tho
condition of the Mhdrs and they are leas in debt than Kunbis. They
have no credit and can borrow only at twenty-five to fifty per cent.
They work from six to twelve and from two to nine. Village
watchmen sleep by day and stay awake all night. Their busy
season is from January to June. Besides the ordinary Brdhmanic
holidays they take a holiday on the Rede Jatra or Buffalo Fair
that is when buffaloes are killed in honour of the cholera goddess.
They rank first among the depressed classes and do not eat from
M&ngs. When a Knnbi is buried or burnt without a Brdbman
priest, a Mhdr is asked to say, Ye great angels, free Bdpu son of
Rdma from worldly affections. His sin and his merit have been
balanced, he is gone to Shiv's heaven by holding the sacred bull's
tail, Shiv, Har Har.* A family of five spend about 10s. (Us. 5)
a month on food and dress. A boy's marriage costs £5 to £G (Rs.
60-60) including all the girl's father's expenses and a special pay-
ment of £2 St. (Rs. 24), and a death 10». to £3 (Rs. 5-30). Mhdrg
are Brdhmanic Hindus, but they cannot tell whether they are

Chapter III.
People. ■
Depsisskd

CUUSBS.

Mhdrs,

I The M&rAthi ruui : Jhiiiln jhiula xannftr loJa, pilpa punydcha jhdla nivdda, tleo-
atuehe devgan mirntrlK mnluiyan (bo says deooMod's name) batvyddti thep dharvn
t ail 4 ^' l» grfa. Shin, liar liar.
8 669—15

[Bombay OatettMB

114

STATES.

It&ptor in.
People.

DKPRBSaiD

Classbs.
Mhdn,

Bhdgvats or Smirts. They revere Brdtmana and have also teachi
or guTiis of their own caste. The head of their teachers is
Dheguji Meghuji or Cloud of Clouds. There are three Clouds ol
Clouds, of one of whom Kolhdpur is the see.' The jurisdiction
the Kolhapur Cloudy Uighness passes as far south as the Tong'
bhadra, and his yearly dues, which are collected at the rat© of
(Rs. 2) a village amount to aboilt £300 (Ra. 3000). His office
hereditary. The Dheguji Meghuj is are much respected j they eache
beef and do not allow other Mhars to touch their food. Mhin
worship all Brdhraanic gods and goddesses, their favourito deities
being Bahiroba, Khandoba, Mhasoba, and Vithoba. Their peculiar;
deities are the cholera goddess or Mari, Pdndhar or the village sit«
goddess, and Thai or the settlement place -spirit Besides
gods and goddesses they worship their ancestors' brass im;
house gods, and they have strong faith in soothsaying sorcery
witchcraft.

A Mhar woman is held impure for eight days after childbirth.
On the fifth a few spots of sandal and turmeric paste are daubed on
the wall near the mother's cot. The spots are marked with sandal
paste and rice, and a lamp is waved round them. Mhdr children are
named on the ninth day. Polygamy and widow-marriage are
allowed and polyaudry is forbidden. Mhdr girls who are devoted
to Khandoba remain unmarried and become their fathers' heirs.
When a marriage is settled the boy's father asks the village astro-
loger to fix the marriage day. On the day before the marriage day
the boy is rubbed with turmeric paste and bathed, and his kins-
people and friends take the rest of the paste to the girl's house, rub
tho girl with the paste, and present her with a robe and a few
ornaments. In the evening of the marriage day an hour before tho
time fixed tho boy goes on horseback in procession to the girl's,
whore the village astrologer gives the boy and girl two yellow
•tringa with bits of turmeric roots fastened to them to tie round
.their wrists. The boy and girl are then taken to the marriage altar
and seated on two low wooden stools, the girl to the right and the^
boy to the left. The village astrologer and the kinspeople andB
friends of the pair throw yellow rice on the pair and they are
wedded. Betel is handed to all present and frieuds and kinspeople
are feasted. After the feast the boy and girl are taken on horse-
back to the village MAruti, where they break a cocoanut and go to
the boy's house. The ceremony ends with two feasts one given by
each party. MhArs bury their dead and mourn three days. On the
third day the chief mourner shampoos the bearers' shoulders, and
gives them food before any of the family eats and while the
bearers are eating every one leaves the house. Mhars are bound
together by a strong caste feeling and have headmen or Mhetareu^
Broaches against caste rules are punished by putting the offendejfl
out of caste, A 7itniJr twig is thrown on the offender's house and all
are enjoined to keep aloof from tho offender's family on pain of losing
caste. When an offender is let back, he has to spend 4« . to £lfl

1 The other two sees are st Dombuigaoii on the Godllvui aad Vaoi tho poaitiou of
vbicb the Kolhtipor MMre do not know.

kolhApur.

115

2 - 10) on a caste dinner. The Ligh priest gives him tirth or
water to sip and he is allowed to eat in the same row with hia
smen. MhArs seldom send their boys to school, bat of late
their condition has shown signs of improving.
Beggars iuclnde nine classes with a strength of 3504 or 0"46
kr cent of the Hinda population.* Tho details are :
KoUtdpur Begyarg, ISSl.

Drniunr.

lUlu.

FimuJe*

ToUl.

DlTimO!!.

V&lei.

Fetiuln

ToUL

B*M«i«

CbadbudkaJoabla
DMnbAru

GlnidU

GooiUilu
GopUi

1»
71
SI

Sit

MO
108

»««

108

179
U

-SO

Oortvii
VklMn
Vtaudeva

ToUl ...

989
13

807
121
IS

1796
«70
90

1869

1G4S

.'VW4

Baira'gis,properly Vairdgis or Ascetics are returned as numbering
lot; and as found wandering all over the State. As all Hindus except
the depressed classes are allowed to become Bairdgis, the class varies
itly in appearance. They speak Hindustani among themselves,
ey are vegetarians and keep from flesh fish and liquor, but freely
hemp. They dress in ochre-colonred clothes. They smear their
dies with ashes and grow their hair long, wearing it either
shovelled or coiled round the head. BairAgis are passionate and
]e and almost always under the influence of hemp. They are re-
ligious beggars and wander all over tho country sometimes in bands
and sometimes singly. On tho third Monday of Shrdvaii or July-
August the State gives a dinner, clothes, and money to Bairdgis.
They are devotees of Vishnu and visit many of the famous Vishnu
shrines. Their gunis or teachers who are also Bairdgis have vmths
or monasteries in different holy places in India. The guru is suc-
ided by his favourite disciple. When a Hindu wishes to become
Bair^gi, he tells a distinguished Bairdgi that he wishes to become
%is chela or disciple. A day is fixed on which the novice is stripped
of his clothes and is given a loincloth to wear and a /torn or burnt.
offering is made. The novice then takes a vow of poverty, coli-
j bacy, and pilgrimage to all holy places in India. The vow is not
always kept. Only a few of them refrain from cutting their hair
and nails, and undergo bodily tortures. They worship all Brah-
manic gods and keep most fasts and feasts. They believe in witch-
craft and soothsaying. They bury their dead and do not mourn.
On the thirteenth a feast is given to Bairdgis.

Chudbudke Josllis, or Hourglass-drum Astrologers, are re-
turned as numbering 2t3H and as found in small numbers in some of
the eastern and southern villages of Kolhapur. They take their name
from the little hourglass-shaped drum or ckadbiidke. In name

I bouse food and dress they do not differ from Kunbis. A Chud-
budke Joshi got up for his bogging tour is a quaint figure. He is
Iressed in a large dirty white turban with a red cloth turned over it,
% long white coat reaching below his knees, and a tattered silk-
bordered shouldercloth. In one hand is a book by referring to
Irhich they protend to foretell fortunes, and in the other is the name-
fiving hourglass-shaped drum. As they are generally unable to

Chapter IIlP
People.

Bairdgii,

Chndbttdke
JotliU,

[Bombay OaietteerJ

11(3

STATES.

Chapter III.

People.

Beuoars.

ChudhudU

Dombdrit,

Odrttdii.

Oondhli).

read, they do not tell fortunes by almanacs and books, but jud;
by tlio face and the linos on the hands. They have good fortu:
in store for every one who asks thein. Their usual blessing
Brother, thy belly will grow large, that is You will become a
man.' They beg from morning to evening. The harvest is
busy time when they lay in grain for the rainy season,
favourite goddesses are Yallamma and Margai. In other points
religion and in customs they do not differ from Kuubia. Thei
social disputes are settled by a headman or Mhctar who lives
KolhSpur. They do not send their chUdron to school nor take
new pursuits. On the whole they are a falling class,

Domba'ris, orTumblers also called Kolhflti8,are returned as nnni'
bering 1 79 and as found wandering all over the State. They have
no memory of any former settlement. They are genei-ally dark,
sti-ong, and well made with regular features. Their home speech
is a mixed Marathi Hindustani and Kilnarese. They live in small
huts of grass matting and own donkeys to carry their kit, dogs for
watching, and sho-buffaloes for milk. The men's drees includes a
loincloth, cholnds or knee-breeches, a tattered turban, and a piece
of cloth thrown loosely over the shoulders. The women dress iu
a full Mardtha robe without passing the skirt back between tho
feet and a bodice with short sleeves and a back. The women who,
tumble are careful about their dress and appearance, and wear
few ornaments. They are a wandering tribe of tumblers aud rope-
dancers of bad character, the women prostitutes, and all when they,
get the chance thieves. They are under the eye of the police. The;
worship both Hindu gods and Musalmdn saints and have no reg;u
rites. They have neither priests nor headmen : the most influential
among them advises the community. They believe in witchcral
and ghosts. They have no fixed customs. Their marriage ends with
a procession from tho bridegroom's house to the bride's and a castO'
feast. They do not send their children to school and show no
signs of bettering their condition.

Ga'riKlis, or Jugglers and Snakecharmers, are returned as num-
bering tifty-three and as found wandering with their families in all
parts of the State. They are Brahmanic Hindus aud ask Brdhmans
to conduct their marriages. They fast on tho eleventh of each
fortnight and on the first day of Ashuin or September- October,
They practise bigamy and pay for their wives. They either bum oi
bury their dead.

Gondhlis, or Performers of the gondhal dance, are returned as
numbering 750 and as found all over the State. Except that they
are poorer, they differ little from Kunbis in name, house, food, or
dress. They are beggars begging fi'om door to door for grain
clothes and money, singing dancing and playing on a drum
called samhal, on the one-striuged liddle or lirnlime, and on metal
cups or Idls. They beg ou Tuesdays and Fridays, days sacred
to Bhavani. They also perform the gondhal dance, and entertain

KOLIIAPUR.

117

people with their songs. Tho gondlial dance^ is generally porformed
Among Dc-sliasth Br^maus and among Marathas and Kunbis in
boDoar of Bhavilni on the occasion of a thread -girding, of a mar-
VlMgo, or of a birth. The dauce always takes place at night.
Daring the day the host gives a feast to dancers, who generally
perform in a band of three to live. At night tho dancers coma
back bringing their musical instrliments, a torch or divti, and the
dress of the chief player. Tho dance begins between nine and
ten at night and with good performances ends between four and
~ in the morning. On a wooden stool in the largest room of the
e ihoy set a brass water-pot or idmhya. In the mouth of tho
er-pot betel leaves are laid and the whole is closed with a
Bt. The water-pot with tho cocoanut represents the family
Bhav^i. On either side of the pot are set two lighted
which are fed with oil from time to time. Tho head dancer
dressed in a long white robe reaching to his uukles fringed
red or gold and gathered in puckers a little above the waist and
cowry shfll necklaces and jingling bell anklets. Ho takes
in front of the goddess and his companions stand behind
iigouthe double drum or sambal and one-stringed fiddle
led tujdnne. The head dancer dances and sings hymns in praise
Bhavdni and his companions repeat a refrain. After BhavAui's
ise is over the rest of the time is spent in reciting and explaining
torical ballads and singing love songs. They are idle and many
sidcr it a degradation to work as labourers. They are not so
U o£E ns they used to be. Owing to the want of patronage
ed Gondhlis are disappearing. In religious and social customs
"* not differ from Kunbis. They seldom send their children
1 and on the whole are a falling class.

Gopa'ls, literally Cowkeepers, are returned as numbering fifty -six

Id as found wandering over the State. They are Mhjlr begg^ars
\o wear a woollen necklace, clash cymbals, and ask blessings on
p almsgiver. Though Mhirs by birth and in social customs, they
not eat from Mhara.

Gosa'vis, or Passion Lords, are returned as numbering 1796 and

found either wandering or settled all over the State, They are

tvided into five classes Ban, Bharti, Giri, Puri, and Sarasvati, who,

tcept Bhdrtis and Puris, eat together and intermarry. They are

cruited from all Hindus except the depressed classes. Tho body

GosAvis include those who willingly become Gosavis, children

)ngbt by Gosdvis, and children presented to Gosslvis by their

irents. Those who are married generally live in one-storeyed

Buses. Among theuisclves they speak Hindustani and Mardthi

iih others. GoBiivis wear ochre-coloured clothes. They dine with

mbis, e!»t goats sheep and fowls, smoke tobacco and hemp, and

30 drink country liquor. They are passionate and idle. They

religious beggars. On the third Monday of Shravan or July-

jgust the State gives a dinner, clothes, and money to Gosavis.

bough at the initiation they take a vow of poverty and celibacy,

Chapter m.
People.

BSOOAHS.

OonJUit.

OopdU.

Ootdvia,

1 Detftila are {(ivoD in the Poona Statistical Accouut.

[Bombay Out

lis

STATES.

Iiapter III.
People.
Bkooabs.
Ootdvit,

VaOdn.

V^MUdtV

, LiNOiTATS.

most of them are traders, moneylenders, soldiers, and a few a
or rent-free landholders. They formerly wandered in armed bandi,|
■waged war with Bair^gis, and plundered the country they pa
through. They are devotees of Shiv, worship all regular Br^hi
gods, and keep most fasts and feasts. Some marry and some
mistresses. Those who live a single life are genoi-ally attende
a disciple who is their heir and successor. They bury their
and do not mourn. On the thirteenth they give a feast to Gos

Valha'rs are returned as numbering 270 and as found only
some villages of the State. In name, house, food, dress, religion, I
and customs they do not differ from Kunbis. They play on flatei I
and drums and beg. Some are husbandmen, some make hor«(|
whips, and some are day-labourers. They do not send their children
to school and are a steady class.

Va'sudevs are returned as numbering twenty-sLx and as found I
wandering all over the State. In name, house, food, dress, religion, I
and customs they do not differ from Kunbis. The men beg]
dressed in trousers, along white coat, and a long crown-like hrtl
with a brass top surrounded with peacock feathers. While begging j
three or four dance in a circle striking together their metal cup
or fdh and castanets or chii>l!it.

Linga'yatS,^ properly Lingv'ats or Ling Wearers, are returned as
numbering 75,212 of whom 39,571 are males and 35,641 females.
They are chiefly found in the Alta, Gadiuglaj, and Shirol sub-
divisions. Of the whole number 27,148 or more than one-third
are in Gailinglaj on the south-east bordering on Belgaum. The
Lingdyat sect rose to importance during the twelfth century.
Basiw, the founder of the sect was the son of an Ariidhya or Shaiv
Brahman of Ingleshvar near BagevAdi about twenty-two miles south-
east of Bijapur. The worship of the liuij as a home or shrine of Shiv
is generally admitted to have belonged to the tribes who held the
south of India before the arrival of the Brahmans. The Lingaj'ats
claita the Hug as the earliest object of worship and look on Basav
as the restorer not the author of the faith. It is not unlikely that
like other guardian embletns or objects the ling has from very
early times been worn by the people of the Deccan.' Guravs, not
BrJihmaus, are the proper ministrants in Shaiv shrines, who oft«n
wear the Hug, though most of them are not followers of the
LingAyat faith. From them or some other local classes the

> Detailed accounts of Ling&yata are given in the DbArwdr and BijApur Statiitical
Accounts.

* In Egypt, in Rome, and atill in Italy a small ling or phalas is hnng round a
child's ncok to ward off the evil eye. For t)io same reason a phalns was tied nnder
a Roman warrior's triumphal car. The BrAhman story of the origin of the wearing
of the liitg is that Brahma asked Rudra <ir Sliiv- t<i plan a world. Rndra disappeared
into the lower world and remained so long thinking how to devise an everlasting
world that Brnhma weary of wailing himself completed the universe. News came
to Hudra that a world had Ijecn made. In a fit of passion ho forced his way
through the earth and determined to destroy all that Brahma bad done. The gu^
praycii biin to spare it and ho relented. lie took from the gods their power and
made on animal with three homa one of Vishnu's power, one of his own, and the
third of Bralimn's. Rudra afterwards restored their power to Brahma and Vishnu
and wore the third horn round his own neck calling it dlma ling or soul-esscuce.

KOLHAPUR.

119

ilL\-a Brahmans seem to have adopted the practice of wearing

round the arm. This practice Basav extended to all

of his sect. His followers consider Basav an incarnation

Naadi or Shiv's bull. According to tradition his father was a

ipper ot piirtbio or earth iimjg, which he made daily with

hands. Basav is siiid to have refused to be girt with the

thread, or, according to another account, refused to

the tjdyairi or sun-hymn and was forced to leave his

lilier's bowse. He went to Kalyan in the Nizdm's country about

htmdred miles north-west of Uaidarabad then the seat of the

usurper Vijjal or Bijjal of the Kalachuri family, who was a Jain by

RJigion. Basav's cleverness attracted the notice of Baldev the

pnme niinL>ter, who gave him his daughter in marriage, and his

advancement was further hastened by the beauty of his sister Akka

N'igamma with whom king Bijjal fell in love. After the death of

lii* father-in-law, Basav became prime minister, and in time rose to

the command of the army and the control of the finances. When he

rose to power Basav took great pains to spread his new religion,

Ee filled all the offices of the State with adherents of the new

Beet.' At length his power became so formidable that Bijjal

determined to seize him. Basav fled, and gathering a large body of

his followers turned on the king who was in pursuit of him and

defeated him. This happened in 11G8. He returned in triumph to

slyiin with the king as his prisoner. According to the Basav

uran, because the king bad put out the eyes of two pious Lingdyats,

V ordered him to be killed. He cursed KalyAn and retired to

_ meshvar about ten miles north of Hungund in Bijjipur, the

meeting of the Malprabha and Krishna. When Basav heard that the

king was dead he prayed Shiv to receive him, the litiij opened and

Basav passed into it. According to Jain histories after the murder of

his king Basav was seized with panic. He fled from the kiug's sou and

sought refuge in Ulvi in North Kinara about twenty miles south of

Supa. Finding that the town could not stand against the besieging

army, Basav leapt into a well and perished. Lingdyats still go on

Silg^imago to Ulvi in Mdgli or January -February. After Basav's
eath the sect made rapid progress. According to the theory of
the faith the wearers of the ling are equal and distinctions of caste
cease. It is said that Basav allowed people of even the lowest
classes to join the new sect. According to some accounts, the bulk
of the early adherents were men of low caste. In support of this
it is said that the bulk of Lingayat saints are outcastes and women
and that there is not a BrAhman among them.* Soon after Basav's
death, the lower or impure classes were not allowed to join and all
iCther classes who wished to join had to pass a term of proving
'"before they were admitted te be members. Like the doctrine of
the equality of believers many of Basav's other doctrines, if they
ever passed beyond theory, are no longer practised. One of hia
leading doctrines was that there was one God who required neither

Chapter IH-^
People- f

LXMOiVATS,

' Acooriling to Jaiu traditions Buav atortcd his new religion because he had been
pnt out of cMte for taking food from the hands of a woman in her monthly sickneas.

* MAdias JoumAl of Literature and Science, II. 146.

[Bombay Otottttcr.

STATES.

Ipterlll.
People-

mediators, faats, norpilf^images. Tlie Kolhdpnr LingAjats wonhip
several gods, among them Biisav the founder of the £aith whom
they consider an incarnation of Nandi or Shiv'a bull, Ganpsti aad
Virbhadra the sons of Shiv, and Ganga and Parvati the wirca of Shir.
Besides the members of Shiv's family Kolhtlpur Lin^liyst3 vrorsliip
Taliamma of Hampi in BeMri and TuljAbhavani of Tuljdpar '■' ■''•••
Niz4m's country. The Kolhipuf LingAyats fast on Shirr
Shiv's Night in Jannary - February, and make pilgrinnagea t. .
in North K6nara and Sangameshvar in Bijiipur, and the J:i:;:.
in practice is no leas a mediator than the Brdhman. One of tke
leading doctrines of Basav's faith was that nothing could mnk-r
the bearer of the ling impure. To the true believer the obsi
of ceremonial impurity in consequence of a woman's m^i.....;
sickness, a birth, or a death was unnecessary. In practice tha
Kolhdpur Liugdyats are little less careful to observe ceremoniil
uncleanliness in connection with monthly sickness, births, snd
deaths than their Brdhmanic neighbours. Another of Baaar'j
leading doctrines was that as she wore the ling the Lingliyat womaa
was the equal of the Lingiiyat man ; that therefore she should not
marry till she came of age ; that she should have a say in the choice
of her husband ; and that she, equally with the man, might be t
guru or Lingdyat teacher. LingAyat women in Kolhapur
married in their childhood, they have nothing to say to the choi
of their husband, and except that the widow's hair is
shaved and that she is not stripped of her bodice, her poar
differs in no way from the position of a widow in a BrAhmiaie
Hindu household. According to the theory of the Lingiiyat f«ith
the wearer of the iiiitj is safe from all evil influences, neither stan
nor evil spirits can harm him. In practice Kolhfipnr Lingiyats
consult astrologers and fear and guard against evil spirifa littJo
less constantly and carefully than their Brdhmanic Hindu neigh-
bours. The chief points of difference between a Kolhiipar Lin^-
yat and Brdhmanic Hindu is that the LingAyat worships fe»rer
gods, that he has fewer fasts and feasts and fewer ceremonies
especially death ceremonies and purifying ceremonies ; that boH
men and women wear the liiuj and neither man nor woman ihv
sacred thread; that both men and women rub their brows with
cowdang ashes ; that as a rule men shave the whole head, aad
that neither a widow's head nor a mourner's lip is shaved ; th*l
they neither eat animal food nor drink liquor ; and that they show
no respect to Brahmans and show high respect to Jangams their
own priests. In having a h'nfr-binding, an initiation for priests,
and a purifying ceremony for all instead of the sixteen sacraments
or «an««<ir», Lingdyats differ both from Brahmanical and Jain Ilindot.
In their respect for hfe, in the strictness of thoir rules iv h*

use of animal food and liquor, and in the little regard i . _ .iw
to the dead the Lingdyats are like the Jains.*

!)e t

> Is connection -with the Bnclilhist and Jain element in the LinsAyata it is worikj
of note thiit one of tho latest buildings raised to Buddhist goos abont 1095 vai
built at Dambal in Dh^rwAr by traders of the Viru Balanja Wet who aftemiil
become groat supporters of the ling&yat faith.

kolhIpur

121

ilhApar Linj^ajats belong to four classes Jangams or priests,

or traders, Panchams or Panchamsalis,' craftsmen hasband-

. herdsmen, and a fourth unnamed class including servants

washermen and Mbars. The Lingayat priests of Kolh^-

clnde tire sects or schools Ekoramarddhya, Marular^bya,

t4r^lhja, Revanaradhya, and Vishvanidhya. The founders

schools Ekordm, Marul, •Pandit, Revan, and Vishva, are

to have sprung from the five mouths of Shiv and to have

great spreaders of the LingAyat faith.

They seldom meet and there ia no show of rivalry. To la3rmen

all Jangams are holy and they worship all without much inquiry

to th^ir school. Each of the five schools includes thirteen

idivisions or bagi«. The divisions or bagig of tbe EkorilmdrAdhya

lool are Bhasma, Chandragundi, Katiyemba, Khadgi, Khastak,

mbonemba, Mrityakdnti, Rajyu, Ramgiri, Raupya, Shikhari,

pati, and Yasam. The divisious of the Marularddbya school are

vuatra, Bhaitraya, Chakari, Kattar, Kavach, Koraban, Kuksha-

ta, Kutar, Malli, Masaoi, Nilkanti, Singi, and Svarnakauthi.

I divisions of the Panditarildhya school are Bedadi, Bhagini,

inti, Gonikati, JAlkanti, Jathar, Keshkanti, Lallat, Locban,

Muktagachha, Natija, Trigun, and Vijaprakanti. The divisions of

the Revanir^hya school are Bbikti, Digambar, Mahni, Murath,

Masadi, Nat, Pachhakaiiti, Padvidi, Puran, Shadga, Shori, Surgi,

and Veni. The divisions of the Vishvdrddhya school are Dash-

mnkh, (lagan, Gochar, Guhagra, Gurjarkauti, Kambli, Panchvakfcu,

Panchvani, Lagudi, Musali, Pashupati, Shitali, and Vrishabh. Th'e

^chief details of the five leading achool.M are :

^H Lingdj/at SeeU, 18S1.

flomok

0«iaut.

Cnmr

Stock.

Suirn oa

DHAKCU.

Pravar oa
FoviTDaa.

Ekorimt/Mliya ...

iUtwilttdhy* ...
ViihTirtdhj* ..

Drikahtrim

Ksbctra.
Shri -idhavata.
Sliuddbkundi...
Kotupaklah ...

VuhTub»Ling.

Kedtr'

l'JJ»ln

ShrUhail Farvat
KadaJIpur (B4-
IcIulUI).
KolUpike

BhrlDKl ...

Nandl ...
Vnataabb ...
Vlr

Skitnd

LwnbKk

Vriihtlka
Mukiaipichba .
Padfidi

Fanchvama ,.

Vinbalr.

Vlnahrar

Virahaiv.

Vlr«h»l».

Vinbalr.

Jangama of the same school division or hugi do not intermarry.
Jangams include five classes, Virakts or renouncers of worldly
pleasures, Pattadevrus or head priests, Ayyds or teachers, Cbarantis
or wanderers, and Maris or acolytes.' The Vii-akts wear the loincloth

Chapter III.
People.

LlMUiYATS.

* PanchiunsLlia aeem to mean Jain weavers. The Panclianui are the fifth or lowest
clasa of Jaioa whom all who marry widows have to join. Compare the account of
lineiyats in the Statistical Account of Dh^rwilr.

' Kedfir is in the narhwUJ district of the North-West Provinces, Ujjain in MAlwa,
Shri Shail I'arvat in North Arkot, Kadlipur the modem Billvhalli in DhArwAr, and
~(oIlip4ke an uniilentified Western I'hAlukya capital in Southern India (Fleet's
*^nastic« of the KAnarese Districts of the Bombay frcaidoncy, 44).

£irai'( is from the Sanskrit I'i without and ranj to please ; Pattadevru is from
Biskrit pat cloth through /nUI clothed hence Vionoured, an<l dfv aUining hence
npful. Ddn-u is the KAnarese plural of dev, Ayya means spiritual guide and ia
often applied to common teachers.

B 569 -16

[Bombay OatetteerJ

122

STATES.

Chapter III,

People-

LmoiyATg,

and short loose shirt, and spend most of their time in devotion ani
study. The Pattadevi-us wear n waistcloth instead of a loincloth
and are less retired than the Virakts. The Ajj&s are married and
live chiefly by begging. When begging they wear the bell-garier
or jaiig below the right knee, wear ochre-coloured clothes, and
carry a cane staff.' The Charantis or wanderers go from place
to place and gather contributioitB from the Lingayat laity for the
•npport of monasteries or viatba. Maris or acolytes are celibates
and wait on the Virakts. After the death of a Virakt, the most
learned and fittest among his Maris or attendants is raised to his
seat. Unlike BijApur Lingayats, Kolhapur Lingdyats have no
Gandch&ris or monastery munagers, Mathpatis or LingAyat beadles,
and Chalvadis or Mh4r staudHrd-bearers. In Kolhapur the heads
of small monasteries are called Mathadayy^. Vdnis and Panch-
ams or PanchamsAlia can become Jangams but it is only when a
Jangam has no child or relation that he adopts a boy from these
classes. The boy must be unmarried and must not be the child
of a widow by her second husband. AyyAs or married Jangauis
may take food from any Lingjiyat except from members of tlio
barber washerman and MhAr cla.ssea, and in some cases from oil-
men and ferrymen, Wlien a Jangam gives a feaet, all except these
three classes come and eat together. The same freedom is observed
when a feast is given iu a monastery or muth. In Kolhdpar the
word Jangam is generally applied to the Jangam's assistants,
the Mathpatis or Liugayat beadles of Belgaum and other Kanarese
districts, who in all religious ceremonies act under the Jangam's
orders. In Kolhdpur the bead local Jangam is called nviivii or
lord a title which in other districts belongs to the provincial high
priest. The house in which the Mathadayya or local head priest
lives is called a math or monastery. In places where there are
many Lingayats the monastery is a large building of stone or.
burnt brick, nn open quadrangle generally shaded with t
among which the lei /Egle marmelos is conspicuous. The four
verandas of the quadrangle are covered with tiled roofs one of
which is set apart as a ling shrine with a Nandi or bull in fron
In the central hall a place is set apart for the svdmi or chief priestj
whose authority extends over several villages. On the space sol
apart for the svdmi a cushion with pillows on three sides of it is
always spread. Several small rooms are u-sed as a cook-room for
the evnml, a worshipping-room, a study, and a sleeping-room. In
the outer verandas a school is generally held where Kdnarese and
sometimes Sanskrit are taught. In the open ground behind the
monostary are generally a well, and at some distance the tombs
of previous avdmis, cube-shaped stone structures with a ling on
the top. The hindpart. of the enclosure is generally surrounded
with a wall. At eai;h corner of the building is a stone called the
lintjmuilrihallu or ling-ninrked stone. Lingiiyat strangers can
almost^ always find a meal at a monastery. No Brahmanic Hindu

I Kolb&pur Lingilyatii do nut cnrry the cnbra-cane or wighrt and do uot know
%\\g caue carried \>y UijApur Jaugamii is called ndyliri or cobra-caue.

Luk.]

kolhApur.

123

g«t a meal at a monaatcry and no Lingiyat stranger can remain
a monastery more than two days. The income of the head of the
ionastery is generally partly paid by the State, most of it is collect-
" from the local Lingayats chiefly on marriage and other festive
ions, from trade fees, and from gpfts at religious ceremonies.
le head of the monastery often gets presents of cloth from cloth
era and grain from husbandnfen and landowners. A stranger
o Tiaita the head of a monastery is generally requested to lay
le silver coins before his feet. If the eviinii expresses a wish
r anything his wish is promptly gratified by one of his followers.
j.^enerally takes his midday meal at a follower's house and some-
^^ takes a little at several houses ; his evening meal he takes in
-monastery. He has servants and attendants who exact prompt
edience from the svdmi'a followers. The svdmi is always care-
on all occasions to press on his followers the need of keeping
eir faith and of unquestioning obedience to all its rules. In the
rnocm he genei-ally reads some sacred book, old pteople almost
ways coming to hear. In Shrdvan or July- August the congregation
specially large and is generally chiefly composed of old women,
'he Purdn is finished in Bhadrapad or August- September, when
,e hearers give cash and clothes and a feast is held^

The class of LingAyats who rank next to Jangams are the Vrinis

traders. They are divided into Sbilvants or • rule-keepers and

kvants or common people.^ Shilvants rank nest to Jaugams and

n become Jangams by passing the purifying ceremony called

Huha, Lokvants who rank next to Shilvanta can also become

an gams. Except when a Jangam is the host or when the feast is

leld in a religious house neither Shilvants nor Lokvauts eat with

members of the lower classes. The thiiil division includes Panchama

or Panchatnsalis, oilmen or Tolis, ferrymen or Anibis, cowherds or

avlis, gardeners or Mills, and potters or Kumbhilrs. A Jangam

ay adopt a Pancham boy. The fourth or lowest class includes

Jhavis or barbers, Parits or washermen, and Mliilrs.

The names in common use among men are generally taken from
be names of Shiv as Hudrdppa, and ShivlingAppa, some from BasaY
ind Ouni as Bas&ppa, Vir Basdppa, and Gurusidh^ppa. If a woman
tas lost several children she gives her next child a mean name, as
allappa from kalhi (K.) stone and Kadappa from lead (Jv) forest,
"he names in common use among women are Basavva from Basav,
ngavva from the heavenly Ganges, Kallavva from kallu (K.)
tone, and Pilrvativva from Parvati the wife of Shiv. Their sur-
^mes, when they have surnames, are place and calling names as
okiipari a dweller in Lokdpur or Tenginkai a cocoanut seller. The
,y followers of a guru or teacher adopt his family stock or gotra.

The Lingayats of Gadinglaj in the south speak correct Kinarese.
"he home tongue of the rest is a somewhat impure Kftnareso spoken
a Mard,thi tone. Out of doors most speak a fairly correct Marathi.

Chapter III.
People.

' Sbilv&nt is aaid to come from (be SanRkrit thil good dispositioa and to mean
ose who obey religioiu rulei. The word Lokvant is from thp Sanskrit lok x>ec>pl4
td meam of the maMea.

[Bombay Oaiett^

124

STATES.

lapter HI.
People.

I LiROiTATS.

So large a body as the Ling&yats, including persons of almost
callings differ considerably in appearance, height, and coloor. Still,
except that they are slifrhter and cleaner, Kolhapur Lingay&tsasa
class differ little from Mardthds. The men are dark-brown and the
women are often fair and handsome. Their houses are simple sad
clean and are occasionally two-storeyed. They are divided ini
several dark and ill-aired rooms, a cooking and a store-room, a si
ting and oflBce room, and bed rooms. Near the cook-room are nicln
in the wall with folding doors where pickles and snn-dried pnlse
rice called sdndge pdpad are kept. A portion of the centre hall is
set apart as a shrine where the Jangam is worshipped. No one hat
a Lingdyat may go into the cook-room or into the Jangram shrine.
LingAyata have a great dislike to leather. They allow no leather in
their saddles ; no shoe may be brought into the inner part of the
house, and if any one touches a shoe he must wash.' The privy, if
there is a privy, is at some distance from the lionso. Cattle are not
kept in the house but in a separate shed. A Lingiyat's house goods
include cots, low wooden stools, boxes, iron or brass tripods to hoi
dining plates, and metal and earthen ressels required for famil]
use. Few have vessels enough for a caste feast. Givers of cas'
feasts borrow the public vessels from a monastery. Silver vessel
are used by the rich, brass and copper vessels by middle class people,
and wooden and earthen vessels by the poor. Lingdyats never use
animal food or spirituous drink. Their daily food includes ri
millet bread, pulso curry, vegetables, and milk, whey, curds, battefi
and clarified butter. No ono but a ling-wenrer may touch or evei
see a Lingayrtt's food. On holidays and at small parties they hav0'
rich dishes. Their caste feasts are plain. The two chief dishes are
huijiji that is wheat and milk boiled together and seasoned with raw
sugar and hohigis or roUy-polies, that is wheat cakes stuffed with
gram flour and raw sugar. A caste feast costs about 6d. (4 as.) a
head. A Lingayat when alone or one of a small party sits to eat on
a low wooden stool and generally eats his food oft a brass plate set
on an iron or bra^s tripod. Except in travelling when metal plates
are not easily got aud leaf plates are used, Lingdyats never use
leaf pliites. At dinner, before he eats a LingAyat holds his ling in
hia left hand and bowa tu it. At caste dinners the guests sit on
matting instead of on stools, and except Jangams lay the plate on
the ground not on a tripud. At caste dinners before guests have
sat to it, lirth or holy water, that is water in which a Jangam's feet
have been washed, is ponred over the guest's hands. The guests
sip the holy water, shout Har Bar MaliAd-ev, and begin to eat. In
eating the right hand is alone used. The small waterpot which
must never touch the lip is raised in the left hand. Women dine
after the men. They sometimes sit on stools, never on mats, and
generally lay their plates on the ground. Among Lingdyats a
young married couple never talk together in the presence of

> The Lingftyat dielike to leather U stronger than the Deccan Brdhman's dislike,!
When they go out well-to.do Dcccan BnVhman women put on ahoei ; and during her]
lying-in a Brlhman woman with her shoes on is allowed to walk over great part ot|
(he Euuse .

Id^

ive^

KammUk-l

kolhApur.

125

elders. Except a few who grow short topknots the men shave

t whole head and face except the mousUiche and eyebrows. They
k the brow with white aahes called vAhuti literally the great
er.' The ashes which are rnbbod on the brow are specially
prepared by the Jangams or priests. Pure cowdung is dried and
burnt and the ashes soaked in milk for six or seven days and rolled
into balU about the size of a mahgo. Before they are used, the
Jangam parities the ball by sprinkling it with sacred water and
saying texts over it. They cannot be sold by the person who gets
them from the Jangam, aud they cannot be passed to any one else.
Virakt or nnwed Jangams wear a loiucloth hung from a waistband
and ochre-coloured shoulder and head cloths. Laymen and married
priests generally wear a somewhat scrimp waistcloth, a headscarf
or a Brahman turban. They do not colour their clothes with ochre.
Husbandmen generally wear a loincloth or short trousers, a blanket,
and a hfaJscarf. Lingdyat women tie the hair in a knot at the
back of the head but with less care than BrAhman women. They
never use false hair or deck their hair with flowers or ornaments.
Their wives and widows wear the ordinary Mardtha bodice with a
back and short sleeves and the ends tied in front under the
bosom. The robe is like the Maritha Br&hman woman's robe except
that the skirt falls like a petticoat and is seldom drawn back
I be tween the feet. LingAyat women are also more careful than
^Br^hman women always to draw the upper end of the robe over the
pVbad. Like the men, women mark the brow with white cowdung
aahes. Except that the women wear no head ornaments, the
ornaments worn both by men and women are the same as those
worn by Maratha BrAhmans. On holidays Lingdyat women dress
^■ad adorn themselves richly.

^V Ling^yats are a quiet satisfied class wishing neither change nor
power. Few are in the service of the State and almost none are
messengers, constables, or soldiers. A large number of Lingdyata

Kara weavers, several are retail dealers, and some are hnabandraen.
Gadinglaj and in the Kiigal State a few rich traders have
ge dealings with Belgauni, Dharwitr, and other Kdnarese districts.
A few estate-holders or jdgirddra and proprietors and inamildrs as
the Deedis of Terni and Bhodgaon, are LingAyats. Except the
priests no Lingiyat lives on alms, and few are labourers. A
Lingdyat rises early, marks his brow with ashes, and goes to the
monastery to pay his respects to the lord or svdmi. He works till

tsven, bathes, and, sitting on a white blanket in the central hall
«r the Jangam shrine, worships the lincf for about half an hour.
B then dines. After dinner, over which he spends twenty to
irty minutes, ho washes his hands and mouth and chews betel. If
well-to-do he rests after his dinner and goes back to work. In the

Chapter III.
People.

■ Among Kolhipar LingAyaU, according to the time when they are used, the
wdiiDg ashoa have different degrees of boliDesa. llie ashes which Ling^yata rub
ilbout batbiog are simple aahes, have no texta said over tliem, and can be toached
_' any I.ingikyat. The ashes nibbed after batbiog are holier, hare texts said ovor
them, and can be toached only by LiiiL'^iyats who have bathed, llie ashes mbbed
at the time of the liitg worship are still holier, have many texts aoid over them, and
cao bo toncbed only at the time of U»'j worship.

Chapter III.

People-
I LwoIyats.

(Bombay Oaietteeri,

126

STATES.

evening he visits the monastery and bows to the head priest.'
Priestsand a few pious laymen worship the ling in the evening with the
satno details as in the morning. But the bulk of the laity simply wash
their hands and feet and then wash the ling and eat their supper.
After supper they chew betel, smoke tobacco, and talk for an hour
or so ana then go to bed. In theory as a fellow-wearer of the ling
the Lingdyat woman is equal to tllo Lingayat man. In practice h^fl
position in the family does not vary from the position of a womait^
in a Brahmanic Hindu family. She has no voice in choosing her
husband. She is married about tea and contrary to book rules
must be married before she comes of age. She rises early ami
marks her brow both with ashes and with redpowder. The higher
class women do no work except minding the house. The wives of

Setters and weavers help their husbands at home, and the wives of
usbandmen work in the fields and sell vegetables. Elderly women
go in the morning to the monastery to pay their respects to the
gviimi. The three watchwords of the Lingiyat faith are the ling
the Jangarn and the guru. The limj is the stone home of the deity,
the jangam is the human abode of the deity, and the guru is the
teacher who breathes the sacred spell into the disciple's ear. All
LingAyats both men and women from childhood to death wear hung
to a string passed round the neck a small slate-stone ling, a double
disc wiih a small pea-like knob on the upper disc, hid under a
betelnut-like coating of cowdung earth and marking-nut, and
wound in a cloth or laid in a silver or rarely in a gold box.* A
LingAyat is very careful not bo lose his ling. In theory a man who

QhUH

> Wben a Lingiiyat layiiun pays hia reapecti to hia head prieit, he proctratea him
before him ; aud when bo meets an ordinarr Jongam he pUtoea both hit palma on
head and the head on tbe Jangam'i feet. Neither the bead prieat nor an ordin
Jangam does or aaya anything. When a Lineiyat layman meeta another Liogdy^.
layman, both of them join their hands, raiao them to their heads and eay Sharandrtk
proliably from nhanindrlhi that is asking refuge. \Vhcn two Jangams meet they
•nlnte each other like laymen. Layn-omen do not salute each otner ; but if she
meets a Jangam woman a lay woman salutes her as a layman salutes a Jaogani. Like
laywomen Jangam women do not salute one another. Before ho starts on a journey
a Liugiyat prostrates himself before his gods and elders and his yonnger relations
prostrate themselves before him. In a Wgain a Ling&yat buyer strikes the four
pagers nf bis right hand on the four lingers of a Lingiyat seller's right hand.

* The linijt worn by Liugdyats are gctjcr&lly of a light gray slate broiyiht from
Parvatgiri in North Arkot. The ling which is turned on a lathe is of two aisca one
lower circular aVmut an eighth of an inch thick the upper slightly elongated, each disc
about t)ircC'<|uartcrB of on inch in diameter and separated by a deep groove about
an eighth of an inch brond. From the centre of the upper disc, which like the lower
disc is slightly rounded, rises a pea-like knob about a quarter of an inch liigh and
three-quarters of an inch round, giving the stone ling a total height of nearly three
qoartera of an inch. This knob is called the bdn or arrow. The upjter disc is called
jnltidri that is the water-drawer because this part of a fuUsizcd ting is grooved for
carrjnng off tbe water » hich is poured over the central knob. It is also called pith
that is the seat and jiilhak tbe little seat. Over the stone ling to keep it from harm
is plastered a black mixture of clay cowdung ashes and marking-out inioe. This
coating, which is called kanlhi or the cover, entirely hides the shape of the enclosed
stone ling. It forms a smooth black slightly truncated cone, not unlike a dark
bctelnut, about three-quarters of an inch hiKh and narrowing from three-quarters of
an inch at the base to half an inch across the point which is cut flat and is slightly
hollow. The simiilest (171;/ costs \\il. (1 a.) and its usual price is 3*. (Ra. li). To tha
cUy, ashes, and marking-nut juice the rich add powdered gold, silver, coral, pearl*,
•ven diamonds, raising the value of the ling sometimoa to £b (Ra. 50). Statistical
Account of Bijipur.

Ltok]

KOLHAPUR.

127

bis ling is degraded and cannot again become a LingAyat. In
if the ling is accidentally lost the loser has to give a caste
JW, go through the ceremony of ahutldhi^ or cleansing, and
ive a new ling from the teacher or guru. Jangams or Liugdyat
sts are as mnch respected by Lingayats as Brilhmans are by
Ihmsnic Hindas. They marry and bury Lingdyats and conduct
almost all LingAyat rites and cerefhonies. The Jangam is succeeded
by his 8("in or near kinsman, or if he has no near kinsman by a disciple.
llie head Pontiff of the Lingayats is the Ayya or teacher of the
ChitrakaUlurga monastery in north-west Maisur. He is greatly
respected and when he visits Kolhapur is received with enthusiasm.
The guru is a married Jangam and seems to be the direct descendant
either by birth or by adoption, of the first head of several families.
The gotrn or stock of these families and of their guru or teacher is
the same and the families cannot intermarry. The guru or teacher is
required to be present at every family ceremony. If he is not present
his place is taken by an ordinary ayya who conducts the ceremony.
Besides everybody's own ling which is worshipped by the wearer at
least once a day, in Eolhdpur almost every Lingdyat household has
a wooden shrine for the house gods, who are worshipped every
morning by a man of the house. The shrine is placed in rtuijgluir
or central hall close to the Jangam shrine. The house gods
are small brass images generally representing Shiv's family, Shiv
himself, his two wives Ganga and PArvati, his two sons Ganpati and
Virbhadra. and his bull the Nandi. The worshipper bathes, wears
a silk, woollen,* or freshly-washed cotton waistcloth, marks his
brow with cowdnng ashes, and begins the worship. He bathes the
images in a brass or copper saucer, wipes them with a piece of
cloth, and sets them on their proper seats in the shrine. He marks
the images with cowdung ashes, lays flowers on them, throws
coloured rice on their heads, burns frankincense before them, waves
a smnll lamp fed with clarified butter about them, and offers them
Bogar, milk, or molasses. He repeats different tests during the
different parts of the worship. The ling worship is performed close
to the shrine of the house gods. The worshipper bathes, puts on a
sacred cloth, marks his brow with cowdung ashes, and produces a
cane basket. From the cane basket he takes a white blanket which
is wrapped round a number of small worship pots, a number of
large and small rudrakitk bead strings, and a bag of cowdung
ashes. He sits on the white blanket, marks his brow and generally
smears his whole body with ashes, and in the small pots which are
shaped to hold the different articles of worship, puts ilowers, red
rice, and other articles. He puts the rudrdksh bead strings round
his neck, wrists, ears, and arms, and a small string round the ling.
He worships the ling in the same way as he worships his house gods.
After worship he folds the pots, the bead strings, and the ash-bag
in the white blanket, puts them in the cane basket, and places the

Chapter III.

People.
IdifaiiATi.

> DetkiU of thuddhi are given iu the Bijtlpur Statistical Accoant.
* Unlike Jaina and like Brdiin;aaa Liugdyata liold that silk and woollen clollu are
, made impure iu touch.

1 Bombay Q&ieltMr<

ipter III.
|feople-

128

STATES.

cane basket iu the niche. Except that she says no texts a wonua
in worshipping her ling goes through all the details given nhort.
Most Kolhiipur LingdystSj if thej happen to pass by Kau'.\
Vithoba's, Maruti's or a boundary god's, or Lakshmi's or a villa^
goddess' temple, bow to the deity. Lingayats fast on Shirrdtra ii
Mtigh in February. On Shrdvan or Jnly-August Mondays they t«k«
only one evening meal. Most Koih^pur Lingd.yats g'O on pilgrimaft
to Ked^rling on Jotiba's hill in Vadi-Ratndgiri about nine milM
north-west of KolhApur, to Nidsuahi near Sankeshvar in Belgaam, to
the vuith or monastery of Siddhgiri in Kadappa aboat six milei
south of Kolhapur, and to Yedur in Chikodi in Bolgaam. A few
go to Gokarn in North Kdnara and Ulvi twenty-&ve miles sooth ti
Supa in North Xanara. In theory the Lingdyat has no good or
bad days. In practice Kolhnpnr Lingilyats have a belief in good ud
bad luck and often consult Jangam astrologers to find a lacl^
day to perform a ceremony. They fast on eclipses and bathe before
and after the eclipse. They openly consult astrolog'ers and their
Jangams study the same books as Brahmans and are consulted bj
Lingaynts hs much as Brd.hman astrologers are consulted Ij
Brdhmanic Hindus. Jangams and a few pious laymen pretend oot
to believe in ghosts and witchcraft, but women and ordinary peopk
have a strong faith in witchcraft. Some Lingayats pretend to con
diseases by saying texts or viantras of Shiv over the diseased p«rt
and by tying on the person of the sick a magical design or yantn
drawn on paper with the name of the god Dattdtreya and someoth^T
lettera on it. Unlike Brahmans Lingayats have no separate lyiu^-ia
room, any suitable room in the house being used for the purpose
When a woman is in labour a Lingdyat and in her absence a Jiis
or a Mardtha midwife is sent for. If the labour is long and ti
Jangams are called to say texts. After birth the room is pnni
by sprinkling water in which a Jangam's foot has been was"
The birth-time is noted and a Jangam astrologer is asked to prej
a birth paper and is paid according to the means of the family. If »
birth takes place at an unlucky time, the evil stars are bamoared with
offerings. On the fifth day after the birth of a child a Jangfam oooea,
repeats verses, takes a ling, winds it in a piece of silk cloth,
ties it round the child's neck or its upper right arm. Tho li\
Boon after taken off and tied to the child's cr.adle. In the evei
women neighbours come and perform rites in honour of Mother Si
or Sati to keep off evil spirits. Sati is represented by a sickle witi
a bodicecloth wound round it. Near the goddess are laii
cocoanut, and a piece of blank paper, a pen, and an inksl
to write tho destiny of the child. The paper pen and
are kept there during the night. On the twelfth the child is l»id
in the cradle and named. Unlike Bnihmans, amon^ whom the
name is generally fixed by an astrologer Lingayats themselves fii
the name of the child. It is generally chosen by the parents ox
by some elder of the family and is given by women neighbonn
who come to witness the ceremony. The women fill the mothef**
lap with wheat, betelnats, a cocoanut, dry dates, and a bodiceclt
and the women are given betel and turmeric and vermilion
to rub on their cheeks and mark their brows. Among prf(

(arndtakl

KOLHAPUR.

129

iiTitrJyats when a boy is between seven and nine years old the
itiitiutioii or (lildn,^ literally priest's state from the Kiinarcse nyyi
priest and tun state, is performed. A Jaiif^m astrologer is asked
to choose a liieky day. The gttru or teacher comes early iu the
morning of the day fixed, a square is made with a waterpot in the
centre and one in each comer, eacl^ standing on a aroall heap of rice.
White thread is p.assed round the necks of the pots. The boy's
bead is shaved, and he is bathed and seated on a small wooden
stool in frcmt of the pot square. The teacher repeats several texts,
whispers into the boy's ear, and makes him recite a short hymn.
During the ceremony the pipe and drum are played and at the close
a feast is given and alms are distributed. After his initiation
the boy is a priest and may not eat food without bathing and
performing regular linri worship. Dikxha which means purification,
may be undergone by any class of LingAyata except Jangams.
A dUcsha raises a Pancham to be a Lokvant, a Lokvant to be
n Shilvant, and a Shilvant to be a Jangam. By performing
diksha girls of the Pancham, Lokvant, and Shilvant classes may
marry into the classes above them. Many Lingdyat men and
women perform diksha before marriage or at any time before
death to cleanse them from sin. A.S in ailnn so in diJcsha the
day is fixed by a Jangam astrologer, and except that diknha texts
»ro different from aitaii texts, the ceremony differs little from aitiin.
Five metal jars are set on the ground four of them one at each
corner of a square and the fifth in the centre each on a small heap of
rice. A white thread is wound round the necks of the pots and betel
mud leaves and vermilion are set in their months. The man or the
■woman on whose account the ceremony is performed is bathed and
made to sit on a woollen carpet in front of the pot square. The
Jangam recites verses and all present throw grains of rice mixed
with vermilion over the person's head. The ceremony ends with a
feast and the distribution of alms.

Girls are married before they come of age. When the parents
of the boy and girl agree to marry their children, the marriage day
is fixed by a Jangam astrologer and marriage booths are raised in
front of the boy's and girl's houses. The first pole of the booth is
driven in at a lucky moment. A marriage ceremony generally lasts
for four days. On the first day comes the videgkdine or betel-
Berving in token that the marriage settlement is made and is
binding. The bride is decked with ornaments, and in the presence
of Jangams and other respectable members of the caste is given
pieces of sugarcandy. On the second day come the Ganpati worship,
the turmeric-rubbing, and the gngul or bdellium gutn coretuony
in honour of Virbhadra. In the gum ceremony, which either the
bride or bridegroom and their mothers must attend, two white-
washed earthen jars, in form and size like those in which women
fetch water, are cut in two a little below the middle where they are
widest. The upper halves are turned upside down standing on
their mouths and into the upper half the lower half is dropped so

Chapter IIL
People.

IjNCAyAT.-i.

1 Pull itctiiils .trc given in the Bijipnr Statistical Account.

B 060-17

(Bombay Gazetteer.

STATES.

Chapter III
People.

LWOXVATS.

that tho open side is npward. The wide-iuouthed veesels tb^
prepared are filled with ashes. The ashes in the middle of each po
are damped and a stick about six inches long is fixed and wrapp
round with a piece of cloth like a small torch. The two torcbe
are lighted and the redpowders guldl and kutiku, sandaUpaste
gandh, and flower wreaths are thrown over them. Two Jangac
or priests or two kinsmen dancing as they go carry the pots either
in their hands or on their heads in procession, with pipes and drums,
to a river or well outside of the village. When the pots are placed
on the ground near the river or well, the head of the family washes
the feet of the acdmi or monastery head who goes with the
procession, puts flowers on his feet, gives him a cocoanut and money,
and prostrates himself before hira. After the evdmi worship the
torches are put out and the pots are broken. Betel is served to all
present and money is given to the priests or Jangams. The party
go home silently without music. The gum or gugul ceremony was
formerly performed only when a vow was made to Virbhadra, but
in most Ling^yat families it has become a regular part of the
marriage ceremony. It is also performed by several Mardtha and
by a few BrAhmnn families,' with the same details, except that in
MarAtha and Brihrnan gugul processions the pots are borne by
kinsmen and no «r<i«ii is worshipped. On the third day comes the
devak or marriage guardian ceremony. All LingAyat families have
the same derak. It is a winnowing bamboo basket containing rice,
turmeric, betel leaves and nuts, and a closed earthen pot whose lid
is tied on with cotton thread. The pot contains water and a fe
copper coins. Sometimes the devak ceremony takes place a day
two before the marriage. After tho guardian is in his place the
bridegroom is bathed and his brow is marked with ashes. He is
dressed in rich clothes and a marriage coronet of hhend or water
hen»p is tied on his brow. An hour or two before the marriafl ~
which is generally in tho evening, the bridegroom starts
procession with music for the bride's. In a Lingayat marriage
water-clock is set to note the exact time, and the proper time :
guessed by one of the elders. At the bride's, the bride and brid«
groom sit side by side on ordinary low wooden stools set in th "
centre of a square of metal pots like the square made for the
purification or diksha. The bride is dressed in a simple white rolMS
and her brow is decked with a hhend or water-hemp marriag^l
coronet. The hems of the garments of the pair are tied together.
The ayya hands rice mixed with vermilion to the guests, and
recites verses. The guests throw the red rice on the pair's heads

1 This gugul ia intereBting from the early character of its details. It aeemi I
be an old spint scaring practice handed tlown from tiuiea before the higher ideas
Lingiiyatigm ur llrAhmanism. The idea seems to be to collect evil inllucDces in tl
torch and make it a scape-torch like the Jewish or early Hindu scapegoat or buflal
and carry the evil spirits licyond the \'illage limits and leave them there. The devil
of asking the tvdvii'n blessing and paying htm n foe seems to have saved the
practice from ]>cri8hing. The service is said to be in honour of Virbhadra an ca
spirit of the K.lnarese country who has been identified with Shiv's son. The root _
tnc fear of Virbhadra seems to be the fear of the IVrji wlio are chieBy tho angry
ghosta of the ujiwed dead.

ice,

the
3 is
iter

Karnitak.]

kolhApur,

^^BBm^bs the ai/ya recites verses. All this time masic is played
PHp^PHkets are Bred. At the close of the recitation the lucky
' Made glass bead string is tied round the bride's nock, the wedded
pair are taken to bow to the house-gods, and the knot of their
gariDonts is loosened. On the fourth night the bridegroom goes to
ntatA or monastery with his wife in a gi-eat procession both riding
the back of a bullock, or of late, though the change is a grief to
e old and strict, on horseback. At the math or monastery the
ir loy a cocoanut before the »vdmi or head priest and prostrate
i?8 before him. From the tnath the procession goes to the
nva's, house, where the ceremony ends witli a feast and the
butiou of alms. On the way they break cocoauuts at places
pposed to be haunted by evil spirits aud throw the spirits pieces of
coannt. In a wealthy family a boy's marriage costs about £200
•2000). Of this £100 (Rs. 1000) go in ornaments for the bride,
30 (Rs. 300) in clothing, £30 (Rs. 300) in charity, and £40 (Rs. 400)
food and other charges. In a middle class family a boy's
iage costs about £40 (Rs.400) of which £20 (Rs. 200) go in
ents, £10 (Rs. 100) in clothing, £2 10k. (Rs. 25) in charity,
£7 10a. (Rs. 75) in food and other things. In a poor family a
boy's marriage costs about £20 (Rs. 200), of which £5 (Rs. 50) go in
ornaments, £7 lOn. (Rs. 75) in clothing, £1 (Rs. 10) in charity, and
£(5 10». (Rs. 65) in food and other charges. A girl's marriage costs
less than aboy's, the total varying from £2 lO.-*. to £30 (Rs. 25-300).
1 The charges include a dowry of £2 10». to £5 (Rs. 25-50), a suit
of clothes, and a necklace and- ring to the bridegroom, robes and
^—bodices for the bridegroom's mother and other kinswomen, and
^Hbirbans for his father and brothers.

Widow marriage is forbidden among Jangams, Shilvants, and
Lolrvants. Panchams occasionally marry widows. Barbers, oilmen,^
potters, washermen, and Mhars allow and practise widow marriage.
Unlike the high class BrAhmanic widow the Lingiyat widow may
ose a robe of any colour, continues to wear the bodice, is not shaven,
and may wear ornaments except the nose-ring, the lucky neck-thread,
and toe-rings. Still a widow is held unlucky and is not asked t<x
marriage and other festive ceremonies.

When a Lingdyat is on the point of death he is advised to
distribute money in charity and present a Jangam with a cow.
His body is covered with sacred ashes. If he is well-to-do, the
dying man performs the vibhutiville or ashes and betel-giving
at a cost of £2 to £2 10s. (R8.20-25). This rite is believed to
cleanse the sin of the performer and is generally performed by
old men and women. If a performer survives the rite he or she
has to leave his or her house and pass the rest of their lives in a
math or monastery. Jangams are not required to undergo this rite
as ihoy are considered holy and not to need purifying. Sometimes
a Jangam is asked to recite verses. A few minutes before death
the dying person is laid on a white blanket and a little holy water
is put into the mouth. After death the ornaments, if there are any,
are removed from the body, and the body washed in cold wat«r in
an open space near the bouse, and is clad in full dress. The body i&

Chapter 11
People.

LlNOiTATS. I

i Bombay Oasetleer,

STATES.

Chapter III.

People.

LihgXyats.

liiiil urosslegged sligbtly Icaniug uguinst a wall for two to cigd
hours, or even longer if the dead is hu old and iuflueutial perHoc
Duriug this time kinsmen and kinswomen sit near and bewuil thti
dead. If the dead is a Jangaiu or an old man or woman Jangams
are asked to recite verses, and the recitation is accompanied with
music. If the dead has a wife, his wife's lucky thread, glass
bangles, and toe-rings are takt<n off her body and laid in the
canopied chair specially prepared for the occasion. Plantain stei]
are tied to the upright poles of the chair, the leaves are fasteue
together into arches, and the whole chair is decorated with tlowei
wreaths. The dead body is seated croaslegged in the chair, and
the chair is borne by four friends or kinsmen. No fire is taken
with the procession, and no women go with it. If the family is
well-to-do, musicians play before the body; and music is always
employed when a Jaugam dies. As the body is borne to the grave
the men in tlie procession cry out Shiv Shiv, or Har Har, and ut
intervals betel-leaves and copper coins are thrown on the road.
Meanwhile the grave is being dug by labourers of any caste.
The grave is 4 J feet long 2j feet wide and three feet deep,
lu the east side of the grave a niche large enough tv hold the
dead body is cut, and the inside of the grave is cowdunged and
purified with pddodiJc that is water iu which a Jangam's feet have
been waslied. On the outside of the grave, at each corner is sek
iLu eiU'then ling with aa earthen bull in front of each liruj. The
dead is lowered into the grave by his friends and kinsmen, and laid
iu the niche facing west. The liiuj is taken out of its case, which
is kept by the heirs, and laid iu the Iwdy's loft hand. The priest
washes the Hug, rubs ashes, and lays bel leaves on it. He hands
bel leaves tu all present, and drops somo ou the head of the deml
and all drop their leaves after him. If the dead is a tivdmi or head
priest a note signed by his successor asking that the doors of
heaven may be opened to let the dead into the presence of Shiv is
tied round the iieuk. The grave is filled with salt and ashes till
the body is covered, and then with earth, and over the earth one or
two slabs of stone are laid. The priest stands on the stone and the
mourners wash his feet, lay Howers and bel leaves on them, and
give him money. Money is al.>io given to beggars. When there is
music the music goes ou till after the priest's feet are worshipped.
The whole party go to a river or well, bathe, and return in wet
clothes to the house of mourning, where each of them sips a little
ktinma literally grace, which is of higher efficacy than pddodak or
foot-water and over which a larger number of texts have been
repeated. Jangams are fed and alms are given to the poor. Oi^_
the first and sumotitnes on the fifth tho old clothes of the dead aroH
given to priests aud p(jor men. To the s%idmi are given a cow, a pair
of shoi's, an umbrella, aud pots. Ou the third, fifth, or seventh day
after death Jangams and the near kinsmen of the dead are asked
to dinner, and after this the family are considered pure, and
strangers may take food iu tho house. No monthly or yearly
mind-rites are performed in honour of the dead. If the family is
well-to-do, a toutb is built with a masonry ling and nandi or bull
on it, uud the ling and tho bull are worshipped daily by some

KOLHAPUR.

133

I nici
lie!

mil

ncniber of the farailj. Lingdyata are bound together by a strong

tUow - foeljug. Social disputes are referred to the gedmi or

"niouaatcry head whose decision is generally accepted. An appeal

lies to the heafl of the Kaddppa nuith or monastery on a hill six

miles south of Kolhiipur, who is the head Jangam of the province,

"uUi^par Lingayats have not begun to make much use of State

chools, the total number of Liugai^at boys in the Kolhapur schools

March 1883 was 1478. Girls are seldom sent to school. The

Lingiyat faith seems to keep its hold on the minds and affections

of the people. They may have to be a little more careful than

Iforjuorly iu the punishments they inflict for caste rules, and with this
■Kccption the iuiiuence of the priests shows no sign of declining.
[ Jains are returned as numbering 46,732 or 602 per cent of the
Hindu population and as found over the whole State. They take
Ibeir name from being followers of the twenty-four Jins or
fcunquerors the last two of whom were ParasnAth and Mahdvir
who was also called Vardhman. Pdrasndth or Parshavanath
literally the iidth or lord who comes next to the last Jin Vardhmdu
is said to have been the son of king Ashvasen by his wife VAma or
,3Ania Devi of the race of IkshvAku. He is said to have been
}m at Benares, to have married Prabhiivati the daughter of king
?ra8en Jit, to have adopted an ascetic life at the age of thirty,
liud to have practised austerities for eighty days when he gained
[?rfect wisdom. Once while engaged in devotion his enemy Kamath
aused a great rain to fall on him. But the serpent Dharanidhar
Br the Nag king Dharan shaded Pdrasndth's head with his hood
Bpread like an umbrella or chhalra, whence the place was called
Ahichhatmor the snake umbrella.* Pdrasudth is said to have worn
l^unly one garment. He had a number of followers of both sexes,
^^Kid died performing a fast at the age of 100 on the top of Saraet
^^Bhikhar in Uazaribagh in West Bengal. His death occurred
^KoO years before that of the last or twenty-fourth Jin Mahilvir.
Mabdvir or Vardhmdn, who was also of the Ikshvi'iku race, is said to
liavo been the son of Siddhilrth prince of Pavan by Trisala and to have
been bom at Chitrakut or Kundgrdm perhaps the modern Chitarkot
a great phice of pilgrimage seventy-one miles west of Allahabad.
He is said to have married Yashoda the daughter of prince Samarvir,
and to have by her a daughter named Priyadarshana, who became
^^the wife of Jamdli, a nephew of Mahavir's and one of his pupils who
^Hoanded a separate sect. Mahdvir's father and mother died when he
^^was twenty-eight, and two years later ho devoted himself to austerities
which he continued for twelve and a half years, nearly eleven of
which wore spent in fasts. As a Digarabar or sky-clad ascetic he
went robeless and had no vessel but his hand. At last the bonds of

Iipction were snapped like an old rope and he gained keval or absolute
Itnity of spirit and became an Arhat that is worthy or Jin that is
Sconqaeror. He wont to PApapuri or Apapuri in Behdr and taught
liis doctrine. Of several eminent Br4hmans who became converts
and founded schools or ganas, the chief was Indrabhati or Gantsm,

' Gaoeral Cnnniogham has identified tho ancient Ahichhatni with the present
liimaagar iu RohilUiaud iu Upper India. Ciuuiioghain's Ancient Qeograpby, 1, 3S9.

Chapter III.
People-

LuiOiVATS.

JAI1C&

(Bombay QazetteerJ

134

STATES.

Chapter III.
People-
Jaixs.

who preached his doctrines at the cities of Kaushfimbi and RSjgrih™
and died at the age of seventy-two at Apdpuri in South BehAr
between b.c. 6G'6 and 52G.'

Like the Buddhists, the Jains reject the Veds which they pronounce
apochryphal and corrupt and to which they oppose their own
scriptures or Angas. As among Buddhists confession is practised
among Jains. Great importance is attached to pilgrimage and four
months or the chdtwrvidg that is four months from the eleventh of
Asluldh or July -August to the eleventh of Kdrtik or October-
November in the year are given to fasting, the reading of sacred
books, and meditation. They attach no religious importance to caste.
Jains like Buddhists are of two classes yatia or ascetics aud shrdvaka
or hearers. Jains like Buddhists admit no creator. According to
them the world is eternal and they deny that any being can have
been always perfect ; the Jin became perfect but he was not perfect
at first. Both Buddhists aud Jains worship though under diffcreul
names twenty -four lords each with his sign and his attendant goddes»
or shdaan dcvi :

Jain SamI*.*

Shdmndrn or

SluUmi4ni 0*

MAas.

SlO!).

ATTK.«(DAIIT

aoonnui.

Nahi.

Siox.

ArrsDDAirr

OODDIU.

RUhabh or

Bull

Chakrediriri.

VInulnAU)

Bo«u-

VIdlta.

A'dinUh.

ADAiitnlih

Falcon

Ankuah*.

Ajitulth

Elvphiuit

Ajitbala.

Pbamuintth . .

Thunderbolt ..

Eandnrpa.

ShAmlihiiv

Honw

Puritllri.

Shiiitintth ..

Antelope

Klrvtni.

Abhlnnndui ...

Monkey

KAIika.

KunthuniUi ...

Uoat

Rala.

Siiinitl

Curlew

llahikUI.

AmAiti

Xatidydrart or

OhirinL

Padiimpnbb ...
SupAnbv

ImIub

Shrtou.

pleaalng iswtl.
Water Jar

Luekjr Onm or

SbinU.

MallltUlUl

Dharanprlya.
Naradatte.

Sautilt.

Muni Suvrmt ...

Chuidnpnbh. .

Moon

Bhriknti.

NlmlnUii

blue Water

Gtodl^lrL

PiuhnwUnt ...
ShItaJ

CrocodUe
Cnicllarm Sym-

SuUrmka.
Aabokik

NeininUh ...

Uiy.
Condi SbeU ...

Anibika.

YxAoT SkriraU

PirahvnUh ...

Cobn

Padmivatt.

ShreyliMh ...

RhlnoooixM ...

M4navi.

VardbmiD or

Uo«

SiddbayikiL.

VUupuJya

BuBlIo

ChuidA.

UaliAvir.

On the whole Jainism is less opposed to Brahmanism than
Buddhism is, and admits some of the Bnlhman deities, though it
holds theni inferior tothoir chovishi or twenty-four saints. Jainism,
of which there are traces in Sooth India as early as the second
century before Christ and to which the great stone figure of
Gomateshvar at Shrdvan Belgola in Maisur is believed to belong, was
a ruling religion in the Deccan at least as early as the fourth or
fifth century. Kolhapur seems to have been a Jain settlement before
the time of the Silahilras. It is once called Padm^laya or the abode
of Padmnthe Jain name for Lakshmi apparently from the temple of
Mahfilakshmi which has since been used by I3rdhmans. During
the time of the Silahdras (1050-1210) Jainism was the prevailing
religion in Kolhapur and the country round.' It gradually gave
way to Shankarachfirya the founder of the Smarts, Rdmdnuj the
great Vaishnav (a.d. 1130), and Basav the first of the Lingayata
(1160-1168).

> fUoe'i Mywra and Coorg, I. 374, 375. > Rico's Mysore and Coorg, I. 374.

' Fleet's KiUuu«80 Dynutiei pp. 102-103.

JTinitak-l

kolhApur.

135

Jains name their children after the arhats or worthies of the
resent past and future ages, after the parents of the arhaU, after
pious and great men, and after Brilhnianic gods and local
leities. Like Brdhmanic Hindus Jain parents sometiraee give their
Idren moan names to avert early death iis Kalltippa from kalttt
.) stone, Kadappa from kad (K.) forest, Dhondu from dhonda
M.) and Dagadu from dagad (M.*) stone.

KolhApur Jains are divided into Upadhyis or priests, Panchams

traders, Chatnrths or husbandmen, K^&rs or coppersmiths, and

letT^ld or cloth-sellers. These classes eat 'together but do not

rmarry. Formerly the sect included barbers, washermen, and

J other castes who have ceased to be Jains. Properly speaking

is no separate priestly caste among the Jains, the DpAdhyAa

or priests are usually chosen from among the learned Panchams or

~" tnrths subject to the recognition of their principal svdtnig or

ad priests called Pattacbdrya Svdmis.

The men are dark, middle sized, strong, and well built, and the

omen slender, fair, and graceful. They speak Kauarese at home and

ardthi abroad, which they call Are Mdtu or the language of the Ares.

their Kdnarese the last syllable is always very indistinct. The

red lit^?ratureof the Jains is in'a dialect of Sanskrit called Mag^tdhi.

ey keep cattle, but are not allowed to have pet birds in cages. Jaina

strict vegetarians and do not use animal food on pain of loss of

te- Every Jain filters the water he uses in drinking or cooking

T fear of killing insect life. He also takes his food before sunset

in case of destroying any animal life by eating in the dark. No

sin tastes honey or drinks liquor, and monks and religious Jains

ibstain from fresh vegetables. The men wear the waistcloth,

ket, coat, shonldercloth, and the Kdnaroso headscarf. The

omen wear the hair in a knot at the back of the head, and

ess in the full Manitba robe with or without passing the skirt back

tween the feet, and a bodice with a back and short sleeves.

onng widows may dress in the robe and bodice and their hair

not shaven. Old widows generally dress in white and never

put on bodices. As a class Jains are orderly and law-abiding and

Idom appear in criminal courts. In spite of political changes

any Jains are here<litary villnge and district officers. Strict

ains object to tillage because of the loss of life which it cannot

elp causing. Still they do not carry their objection to the

ngth of refusing to dine with Jain husbandmen. Among

olhdpur Jains the husbandmen are the largest and most important

ilass with a head priest of their own who lives at Ndndni

about eighteen miles east of Kolhdpur. Except some of the larger

landholders who keep farm servants, the Jain landholders, with

the help of their women do all parts of field work with their own

hands. They are the hardest working husbandmen in the State,

making use of every advantage of soil and situation. In large

towns like KolhApur and Miraj Jains are merchants, traders, and

ihopkeepers dealing chiefly in jewelry, cotton, cloth, and grain.

,08t Kiisars deal in bangles or work as coppersmiths, and others

weave and press oil. Some Jains live by begging, but any one who

Chapter III.
People.

IBombay UatetteeTi

STATES.

Chapter III.

People-

Jains.

asks alms from a man who is not a Jain is put out of caste,
every Jain temple one or more priests or UjiAdhyds are attache
They belong to the Chatnrth or the Pancham division and aro"
supported by the Jain community, taking the food oftering^, cloth,
and money presents which are made to the gods and goddesses.
Besides temple priests every village which has a considenible
number of Jains has an hereditary' village priest called grdmopddhya
who conducts their ceremonies and is paid either in cash or ingrain.
These village priests, who are married and in whose families the
oflBce of priest is hereditary, are under a high priest called
dharmddhikdri or religious head a celibate or ascetic by whom they
are appointed and who hns power to turn out any priest who breaks
religious rules or caste customs. The village priest keeps a register
of all marriages and thread-girdings in the village, and the high priest
whoso head-quarters are at Ndndni about eighteen miles east of
KolhApur and whose authority extends over all Kolhiipur Jains,
makes a yearly circuit gathering contributions, or souds an agent to
collect subscriptions from the persons named in the village priests'
lists. The office of high priest is elective. The high priest chooses
his successor from among his favourite disciples.

As a class the Kolhdpur Jains are backward in education and
few are in the service of the State. Still their diligence and
orderliness make them a prosperous and important class. In the
early morning before he gets up a Jain rests his right shoulder
on the ground. He then sits facing the east and repeats verses
in praise of Jindev the victorions. He leaves his seat and sets out
for the temple to see the image of Parasndth, on his way as far as
possible avoiding the sight of man or beast. On his return from
the temple he retires, clennses himself with earth, and washes his
hands feet and face. After washing he bathes in warm water
which he first purifies by repeating verses over it. When his bath
is finished ho puts ou a freshly washed cotton cloth, sits on a low^
wooden stool, and for about an hour says his morning prayer O^^
sandhya-. He lays sandal flowers and sweetmeat before the™
house gods and then goes to the temple to worship P4rasn&th,
where the head ascetic or svdini reads the Jain Puran, tells his
beads, sips a little of the holy water or Itrth in which the image has
been bathed, and returns home. He washes his hands and feet,
performs a fire worship, and feeds the fire with cooked rice and
clarified butter in the name of all the Vedic gods or Vishvedevg. He
usually dines between eleven and one. If a stranger happens to
visit the house at dinner time, he is welcomed and asked to dine.
If the guest belongs to the same class as the houseowner they sit
in the same row and eat like local BrAhmans. After dinner he
chews betel, and then either goes to his bvisiness, or takes a midday
rest and reads his holy books. As a rule he sups an hour at least
before sunset, repeats hia evening prayer, visits the temple and
hears a Purdn, returns about nine and goes to bed. Women as
soon as they rise, go to the temple to have a sight of PAra^inath,
return home and mind the house sweeping and cowdunging the
kitchen and dining place. They then bathe, dress in a freshly
washed cotton robe and bodice, rub their brows and cheeks with

imiXtk ]

KOLHAPUR.

137

Tennilion and turmeric, again visit the temple, bow before the god,

and sip and throTv over tho head water which has been used in

bathing the god. On returning home, they fetch water and wash

clothes, cook, and after serving the men with food, take their dinner.

After dinner they grind corn and do other house work, prepare

enpper, sap after the men before sunset, visit tho Jain temple, listen

to a Par&n, return home, and retire for the night. As a role young

women neither go so often to the temple nor stay there so long as

eJJerly women.

The religion of the Kolh^pur Jains may bo treated under five
leads : the temple worship of the twenty-four saints and their
itcndant goddesses ; holy places and holy daysj the worship of house
gods : tho worship of held guardians ; and tho irregular worship of
»ril disease-causing spirits. The chief Jain doctrine is that to
life is sin. Like Buddhists they believe that certain conduct
led men above the gods. Twenty-four saints have gained
rfection. To each of these a sign and an attendant goddess have
n allotted and these form tho regular objects of Jain temple
worship. The Jains belong to two main socta tho shvctdmhars
or wbito-robed and digambars or sky-clad that is the naked saint
worshippers. The bulk of the Kolhd.pur Jains are Digambars.
Temple worship is the chief part of the Jain's religious duties. Their
temples are called btuiia or dwellings, hut can easily be known from
irdinary dwellings by their high plinths. The temple consists of
tn outer hall and a shrine. The walls of tho outer hall are filled
with niches of the different Brahmanic deities and attendant
goddesses. In the shrine is an imago generally of the twenty-third
oaint PirasnAth, which in Kolhipur temples is generally naked.
Jhe images in most cases are of black polished stone two feet to three
et high either standing with tho hands stretched down the sides, or
in the seated cross-legged position. Temple worship is of four kinds,
daily worship, eight-day or ashhinhiki worship, wish-filling or l<alp
worship, and tho five-blessing or panch kahjdni worship. In the
daily temple worship the imago of the saint is bathed by tho temple
ministrant in milk anil on special days in the five nectarsor jmnchdmrits
water, tree sap or vriksh raa that is sugar, plantains, clarified butter,
milk and curds. The priest repeats sacred verses, sandal paste is laid
n the image, and it is decked with flowers.

Jains perform the anhfanhiki or eight-day worship three times in
a year from tho bright eighth to the full-moon of Shravan or July-
' ugnst, in Kdrtik or October -November, and in Phdlgxm or
[February- March. Only tho rich perform the wish-filling or kalp
irorship as the worshipper has to give tho priest whatever he asks.
Except tho goat-killing the five-blessing or panchkat>/ii.tii worship
is the same &s tho Brdhmanical sacrifice. According to tho Jain
octrine bathing in holy places does not cleanse from sin. Kolhiipur
ains make pilgrimages to Jain holy places, Uru Jayantgiri or GirnAr
South Kathiiiwar sacred to Noinishvaror Nemiiidth, Pavapur near
ajagriha or Bajgir about fifty miles south of Patna sacred to
ardhmiin SvAmi, Sammedhgiri properly Samet Shikhar or Pdrasuath
ill in HazAribAgh in West Bengal sacred to Parasnath where are
et symbols or pddukds of the twenty-four Jain arhats or
B 569—18

Chapter III?
People
Jaikh.

Chapter III.
People.

138

STATES

worthies, and. in the Booth, the stone figure of Oomatcahvar
Shravan Belgola in Maisnr, and Mudbidri in South Kdnara. They
make pilgrimages to Benares which they say is the birthplace of
Parasnflth who was the son of Vishveshvar the chief Brdhman
deity of the place. The leading religious seats of the Jains are
Delhi, DinkAnchi in Madras, Vingimdi in South Kanara, and
Kolbtlpur. Any poor Jain may* visit theso places and is fed for
any number of days, bat on pain of loss of caste he must beg froi]^
no one who is not a Jain. H

Jain ascetics keep ten fasts in every lunar month, the fourths,
the eighths, the elevenths, the fourteenths, and the full-moo^_
and no-moon. They keep all Brdhmanio holidays and in additia^f
the week beginning from the lunar eighth of Aithddh or June-July^
of Kdrtik or October- November, and of Phdlgun or February-
March, and they hold a special feast on 8hrut Paiichnn or Learning's
Fifth on the bright fifth of Jyeshth or May- June. Of the twenty-
four minor goddesses who attend on the twenty-four saints the
chief arop^&lika or Jv&lA,malini and Padm^vati who probably are the
Hune as the two popular Br&hman goddesses Bhav^i and Lakshmi.

Besides in the twenty-four attendant goddesses Jains believe in
all Brflhniauic deities placing them below their saints or tirthanhart.
They pay special respect to the Brahman goddess Saraavati who ifl
represented by a sacred book resting on a brazen chair called shrtt^
BmniVi, or learning's prop and in whose honour in all Jain temples
a festival is held on the bright fifth of Jyeshth or May -Juno. To
theso guardian goddesses and saints two beings are added Bhnjval
or Goval of ShrAvan Belgola in Maisur distingtiished by the
creepers twining round his arms and Nandishrami a small temple
like a brass frame. Besides these they worship a brass wheel of law
or dharm-chakra which is said to represent five classes of great deities
or Vammcahthis a verbal salutation to the whole of whom forms the
Jain's daily prayer. ITic Jains think their book and temple gods the
arhats or worthies, the aidJhs or perfect beings, the dchdryaa or
godfathers, the upddhyds or priests, and the sddhua or saints arc
too austere and ascetic to take an interest in every-day life or to bo
worshipped as house guardiuns. For this reason their house doitie
are either Bruhuiauic or Lingdyat gods.

As among Bnihuianio Hindus the house deities are kept in
separate room generally next to tho cooking room in a dcvdra or
shrino of carved wood. Tho images are geuerally of metal three to
four inches high. Among the images is not unusually tho mask or
bust of some deceased female member of the family who has afflicted
the family with sickness and to please her had her image placed and
worshipped among the honse gods.' Besides tho usual Brdhmanio
•or Ling&yat house deities several families have a house image of
Ki-asnAth but tho worship of Pdrasndth as a house image is not
usual. As among Briihmanic Hindus the daily worship of the houso
gods is simple chiefly cousisting in a hurried decking with flowers.
On holidays tho images are bathed in milk, and flowers.

' Detaila are given below nador Jakbia.

kolhApue.

189

idal-paste, rice, bamt frankincense, and camplior and cooked food
'are laid before them. Women are not allowed to toach the house
gods. Daring the absence of the men of the house the temple priest
is asked to conduct the daily worship. Another class of Jain deities
are the fuhetrapuls or field guardians the chief of whomareBhairav and
Bmhma. In theory Jains do not believe in spirits. The learned are

Sarticnlarly careful to disavow a Ijelief in spirits and even ordinary
ains dislike to admit the existence of such a belief. Still enquiry
shows that a belief in spirits is little less general than among the
corresponding Bi-Ahraanic classes. They believe in spirit-possession
and call their family spirits pitrad or fathers. Though they profess
not to believe that infants are attacked by spirits they perform the
monies observed by Brdhnmnic Hindus in honour of Mothers
ifth and Sixth which seem to form a part of the early rites on which
e customs of all Hindu sects are based. Besides the spirit
tacks to which children are specially liable on the fifth and sixth
ays after birth, Jain children are liable to child-seizures or bil grahaa
rubably a form of convulsions which Jain women say is the work
f spirits. Educated and religious Jains who object to the early or
"rect form of spirit action believe in the more refined driaht or
il eye as a cause of sickness. According to the popular Jain belief
eyes have not the blasting jwwor of the evil eye. Care must be
ken in cutting the child's navel for if any of the blood enters its eyes
their glance is sure to have a blasting or evil power. Unlike most
Brdhmanic Hindus, Jains do not believe that a woman in her monthly
sickness is specially liable to spirit attacks. In their opinion a
woman runs most risk of being possessed when she has just bathed
and her colour is heightened by turmeric, when her hair is loose, and
when she is gaily dressed, and happens to go to a lonely well or river
bank at noon or sunset. Boys also are apt to be possessed when
they are well dressed or fine-looking or when they are unlisually
sharp and clever. Jains profess not to hold the ordinary Brdhmanio
lief that the first wife comos back and plagues the second
ife. Still they hold in great terror Jakhins that is the ghosts of
women who die with unfulfilled wishes. Among Jains as among
ther Hindus, Jakhins plague the living by attacking children with
ring diseases. When a child is wasting away Jain parents
malve the Jakhin a vow that if the child recovers the Jakhin's image
shall be placed with their family gods. If the child begins to recover
as soon as the vow is made the house people buy a silver or gold
mask or Uik of Jakhiu, lay sandal-paste and fiowors on and sweet-
meats before it, and set it in the god room with the other house goda.
Five married women, ■who are asked to dine at the house are presented
each with turmeric, vermilion, betel, and wet gram, and a special
offering or vdyaii consisting of five wheat cakes stuffed with sugar
clarified butter and molasses is made in the name of the dead
who is believed to have turned Jakhin and possessed the child,
men and men guests dine with the family and take the special
offering or vdyan home. The image is daily worshipped with the
house gods with great reverence as it generally represents the mother
or some near relation of the worshipper. This Jakhin worship is
common among Jains. Jains have no professional exorcists or

Chapter III.
People.
Jainii.

^^sh;

^Kri:
wo

Chapter III,

People.

Jaiks.

charmers chiefly because their place is filled by the Jain priests.
When sickness is believed to bo caused by spirit-possession the"
priest is consulted. He worships the goddess Padmdvati or
Lakshmi and gives the sick holy water or tirth in which the goddess'
feet have been washed. If the holy water fails to cure, the priest^!
consults his book of omens or shnkunvanti, adds together certaii^^j
figures in the book and divides the total by a certain figure in the
tables of the book, and by referring to the book finds what dead
relation of the sick person the quotient stands for. If it is a woman
sho has become a Jakhin and should be worshipped along with
the family gods. The priest then mutters a verse over a pinch of
frankincense ashes or amjara burnt before the gods and hands it
to the sick to be rubbed on his brow. If the ash-rubbing and the
Jakhin worship fail to euro the sick, the priest prepares a paper or
bhoj or birch leaf called & yanlra or device marked with mystic
figures or letters and ties it in a silk cloth or puts it in a small
casket or tuit, mutters verses over it, burns frankincense, and ties ii^M
round the possessed jJerson's arm or neck. If the amulet is of u<^|
avail the priest advises an annnhthdn or god -pleasing. The head
of the house asks the priest to reaid a sacred book before the
temple image of one of tho saints or to repeat a text or manlra
or a sacred hymn or stotra some thousand times in honour
of one of the saints. The priest is paid for his trouble, and
when the sick is cured the god-pleasing ends with a feast to priests
and friends. If oveu the god-pleasing fails, the sick, if he is an
orthodo.x and particular Jaiu, resigns himself to his fate or seeks
the aid of a physician. Unlike the men Jain women are not satis-
fied without consulting exorcists and trying their cures. Exorcists
are shunned by men Jains because part of the exorcists' cure is
almost always the offering of a goat or of a cock. A Jain man will
seldom agree to such a breach of tho chief law of his faith, but Jain
women secretly go to the exorcists and do as they are advised.
When all remedies are of no avail Jains sometimes take the sick to a
holy place called Tavuidhi fifteen miles south-west of Chikodi, and
the sick or some relation on his behalf worships the spirit-scaring
Brahuianidhi until the patient ia cured. The Jains profess to have ^
no sacred pools, animals, or trees that have a spirit-scaring power.M
When an epidemic rages a special worship of Jindev is performed. ^

Of the sixteen sacraments or aanshirs which are nearly the same
as tho sixteen Brilhman sacrameuta, Kolhdpur Jains perform thread-
girding, marriage, puberty, and death. Except that the texts are
not Vedic the rites do not difler from those performed by BrShmans.
Their birth ceremonies are the same as those of BrAhmans like whom
on the fifth day they worship the goddess SatvAi. Boys are girt
with the sacred thread between eight and sixteen. A boy must
not be girt until he is eight. If, for any reason, it suits the parents to
hold tho thread-girding before the boy is eight, they add to his age
tho nine months he passed in tho womb. A Jain astrologer names a
lucky day for tlie thread-girding, a booth is raised before tho house,
and an earth altar or bahule a foot and a half square is built in
tho booth and plantain trees are sot at its coruers. Pots are
brought from the potter's and piled in each corner of the altar and

& yellow cotton thread is passed round their necks. Over the altar

is a canopy and in front is a email entrance hung with evergreens.

Invitation cards are sent to distant friends and kinsfolk. A day

or two before the thread-girding the invitation procession consisting

of men and women of the boy's house with music and friends starts

frum tlie boy's. They first go to the Jain temple and the father or

some other relation with the family priest lays a cocoantit before the

, go d, bows before him, and asks him to the ceremony. They visit

k^Pie houses of their friends and relations and ask them to attend

^^fce ceremony. The Jains have no devak or family guardian worship.

^H^e boy and his parents go through the preliminary ceremonies as at

^^ Brdhman thread-girding. The boy's head is shaved and he is bathed

and rubbed with tnrmeric. The astrologer marks the lucky

oment by means of his water-clock or ghalka and as it draws

r music plays and guns are fired. The priest repeats the lucky

rses and thi'Ows red rice over the boy. The boy is seated on hia

ther's or if the father is dead on some other kinsman's knee on a

w stool. The knot of his hair is tied and he is girt with a sacred

read or janvc and a string of kuish grass is tied round his waist.

he priest kindles the sacred fire, betel is served to the guests, and

oney gifts are distributed among priests and beggars. The boy

to go and beg at five Jain houses. He stands at the door of

each house and asks the mistress of the house to give him alms

^Baying Oh lady be pleased to give alms.' The alms usually

^Bsonsists of a waistcloth, rice, or cash. Great merit is gained by

^Ipving alms to a newly girded boy, and many women visit the boy'a

^PSouso for three or four days to present him with silver or clothes.

^^ After begging at five houses the boy retuins homo and a feast to

friends and kinsfolk ends the first day. The sodmunj or grass-cord

loosening is performed usually after a week and sometimes between

a week from the thread-giidiug and the marriage day. The

loosening is generally performed near a piiniMil Ficus religiosa tree.

The boy is bathed, the rite of holiday calling or pntiyiUuivdchan is

no through as on the first day, music plays, and flowers, sandal-

te, burnt frankincense, and sweetmeat are offered to the pimpul

The boy bows before the tree and the priest unties the cord

m round his waist. The boy is dressed in a full suit of clothes,

eclaros that he means to go to Benares and spend the rest of his life

study and worship, and sets out on his journey. Before ho has

ne many yards, his maternal uncle meets him, promises him his

ughter's hand in marriage, and asks him to retiu'n home and live

among them as a householder or grihasth. The boy is escorted

homo with music and a band of friends and a small feast to friends

d kinsfolk ends the ceremony.

Boys are married between fifteen and twenty-five and girls before
they come of age. As a rule the boy's father proposes the match to
e girl's father and when they agree, an astrologer is consulted, who
nipares the birth papers of the boy and the girl and approves
e match if he thinks the result will be lucky and if the family

■ The Soukrit rans : Bhavali bhiitltdm ikhi.

Chapter III.
People.
Jaus,

Wt'

Chapter III.

People.

Jainb.

[Bombay Oatettecr,

STATES.

stocks and branches or shakhia of the boy and the girl are different.
Then on a lucky day the boy's father visits the girl's house with a
few friends, including five kinswomen, and are received by the girl's
father and mother. The girl is seated on a low stool in front of the
house gods, and the boy's father presents her with a robe and
l)odic« and a pair of silver chains or Minklilis and anklets or vdlds.
Her brow is marked with verinilifln and decked with a network of
flowers. The women of the boy's house dress the girl in the clothes
and ornaments brought by the boy's father, and the boy's father

Euts a little sngar in her nioutli. Packets of sugar and betel are
onded among the guests and the asking or ma^ni ends with a feast
to the guests. As a mle marriage takes place two or three years
after betrothal. Every year the boy's parents have to send a present
of a string of cocoa-kernol and some fried rice on the Cobra's Fifth
or Ndgpanchmi in July-August and this they have to continue to do
till the girl comes of age. When the boy is fifteen or sixteen and
the girl is ten or eleven the parents think it is time they were married
and send for and consult an astrologer. He compares their horo-
scopes, consults his almanac, and names a lucky day for the marriage.
The ceremony as a rulo laats five days. On the first day two married
girls in tlie bride's house bathe early in the morning, wear a cere-
monial dress, and with music and a band of friends go to a pond or a
river with copper pots on their heads, lay sandal-paste, flowers,
rice, vermilion, burnt frankincense, and sweetmeats on the bank in the
name of the water goddess, fill the pots with water, and mark them
with vermilion, set a cocoannt and betel leaves in the mouth of
each, cover them with bodicecloths, and deck them with gold
□eoklaoes. They then set the waterpots on their heads, return
home, and lay them on the earthen altars. Flowers, vermilion,
burnt frankincense and sweetmeat are offered to the pots and
five dishes filled with earth are set before them, sprinkled with water
from the waterpots, and mixed seed grain is sown in the earth.
Friends and kinsfolk are asked to dine at the house and the sprout-
offering or ankurelrpan is over. The bridegroom is bathed at his
house and lights a sacred fire or horn, puts on a rich dress, and goes on
horseback with music and friends carrying clothes, ornaments,
sugar, and betel packets to the bride's house. The bride's party meet
him on the way and the bridegroom is taken to the bride's honse and
seated outside of the house on a seat of audumbar or nmhar Ficus
glomerata The bride's parents come out with a vessel fall of water,
the father washes his future son-in-law's feet and the mother ponrs
water over them. The bridegroom is then taken to a raised seat in
the house, seated on it, and presented with clothes, a gold ring, and
a necklace. The bridegroom's parents present the ornaments and
clothes they have brought for the bride, packets of betel and sugar
are handed among friends and kinspeople, and the first day ends
with a feast to the bridegroom's party. The bridegroom returns
home with his party, is rubbed with turmeric and clarified batter,
and bathed by five married women, seated in a square with an
earthen pot at each corner and a yellow thread passed five times
round their necks. The bride is bathed in a similar square at her
house. On tho third day the bride and bridegroom bathe, dross in

ktakl

KOLHlPUR.

newly washed clothes, and starting from their homos meet at the
Jain temple. The priest attends them and the pair bow before the
idol. The priest makes them repeat the five-salutation hymn which
every Jain ought to know and warns them to keep the Jain vow or
in vrat of not-killing or ahinsa and of leading a pure moral life,
The pair are treated to sweetmeats each by their own people, and the
jnily gods and the cork marriage'coronet or bashing are worshipped
both houses. Men and women from both houses go with music
id ask their friends and kinspeople. In the afternoon, when all
the women take their seats in the booth and the men inside
house and all eat at the same time. On the fourth day the
actual marriage ceremony begins. Friends and relations are asked
to both houses. The bridegroom is rubbed with fragrant oil, and
with about fifteen of his relations again kindles the sacred fire,
dresses in rich clothes, and goes to the bride's house on horseback
with music and friends. On the way he is met by the bride's party
and taken to a raised nmbar Ficus glomerata seat. While he is seated
on the wnliar seat a couple from the bride's house, generally the
bride's parents, come and wash his feet. The bridegroom thrice
aips water, puts on the new sacred thread offered him by the
bride's priest, and swallows curds mixed with sugar which the
Qnple have poured over his hands. The father-in-law loads the
Jridegroom by the hand to a ready-made seat in the house. Before
lie seat a curtain is held and two heaps of rice, one on each side of
fthe curtain, marked with the lucky cross or svnatik and crowned
with the sacred kuah grass. A short time before the lucky moment
^he bride is led out by her friends and made to stand on the rice heap
ehind the curtain, the bridegroom standing on the rice heap on the
"tjther side. The guests stand around and the priests recite the nine-
planet lucky verses or nacgrah manijahishtaks. The astrologer marks
the lucky moment by clapping his hands, the musicians redouble
their noise, the priests draw aside the curtain, and the pair look at
ich other and are huslmnd and wife. The bridegroom marks the
bride's brow with vermilion and she throws a flower garland round
his neck. They fold their hands together and the bride's father
puurs water over their hands. They then throw rice over each
other's head, and the priests and guests throw rice at the pair. The
^Uinests tie the marriage wristlets on the hands of the pair. The
^B>ridegTOom then sits on a low stool facing east and the bride on
^Kmother stool to his left. The priest kindles the sacred or horn firo
^Rind the bridegroom feeds the fire with offerings of parched rice held
in a dish before him by the bride. Then the priest lays seven
small heaps of rice each with a small stone at the top in one row.
The bridegroom, holding the bride by the liand, touches the rice
^■mnd the stone on each heap with his right toe, moves five times
^nound the heaps, the priest shows the pair the Polar star or dhruv,
^B^d the payment of a money gift to the priest completes the
^Bday's ceremonies. The hems ot the pair's garments are knotted
^■together and they walk into the house and bow before the waterpota
^Hivhich are arranged on the first day, and are fed with a dish of
^Hmilk and clarified butter. Next day the bride's parents give a feast to
^■ho bridegroom's party and to their own kinspeople. In the morning

Chapter III.
People.
Jaiwb,

■bri
Hie

■the

wit

^Ihe

H»et

^^oth

pla

the

, the

^bac

^■bri

Chapter III.

People-

Jaws.

the pair are seated in the booth and young girls on both side*"
join them. The pair first play with beteluots for a time and the
bridogi'oom takes Bouie wot turmeric powder and rubs it five times
on the bride's face, who gathers it and rubs it on the bridegroom's face. »
The bridegroom is given a betel packet to chew, chews half of itanjfl
hands the rest to the bride. Thus he chews the five betel packets,V
and the bride in her turn chews another five each time handing half
of the betel packet to the bridegroom to chew. Next morning thaj
sacred fire is again kindled and the serpent is worshipped. The paL
then dine at the bride's and play with betolnuts. The pair are seate
on horseback, the bride before the bridegroom, and taken to the Jair
templo where they walk round the god, bow before him, and askl
hia blessing. They then walk to the bridegroom's with music and'
friends. Before they reach every part of the house is lighted and a
long white sheet is spread on the ground from the booth door to
the god-room. When the pair attempt to cross the threshold the
bridegroom's sister blocks the door and does not allow them to enter.
The bridegroom asks her why she blocks the door. She says, 'Will
you give your daughter in marriage to my son ? lie answers, Ask
my wife. The sister asks the wife and she says, I will give one
of my three pearls in marriage to your eon. Then she leaves the
door, the pair walk into the house, bow before the house gods, and
a feast of uncooked provisions to those that do not eat from them
and of cooked food to friends of their own caste and to kinspeople
ends the ceremony. Though forbidden by their sacred book, all Jains
except UpAdhyAs or priests allow widow marriage. They say the
practice came into use about 200 years ago. If a woman does not
get on well with her husband, she may live separate from him but
cannot marry during her husband's lifetime. When a girl cornea
of age she sits apart for three days. On the fourth she is bathed
and her lap is filled with rice and a cocoanut, and the rest of the
age-coming does not differ from a Brdhman iige-coming.

When a Jain is on the point of death, a priest is called in tdH
repeat verses to cleanse the sick person's ears, to quiet his soul,^*
and if possible to drive away his disease. When recovery is
hopeless, a ceremony called saUekhan vidhi or tearing rite is
performed to sever the sick person from worldly pleasures and
to make him fit for the life he is about to enter. Sometimes the
sick man is made to pass through the ceremony called sannyM .
(jrcdum or ascetic vow-taking with the same rites as among Brdhmans.
When these rites are over and death is near, the dying man is made '
to lie on a line of three to four wooden stools and the names of
gods and sacred hymns are loudly repeated. After death the bodj
is taken outside of the house, bathed in warm water, dressed in
waist and a shoulderclofch, and seated cross-legged on a low stooll
leaning against the wall. A bier is made and the dead is laid on
it, and the whole body including the face is covered with a white
sheet. Jewels are put into the dead mouth and fastened over the^
eyes. Four kinsmen lift the bier and followed by a party of friendsJH
walk after the chief mourner who carries a tiropot slung from his
hand. To perform Jain funeral rites, from the first to the thirteenth
day, six men are required, the chief mourner who carries fire, four

larniuk]

KOLHAPUR.

1 45

corpse-bearers, and n body-dresser. Music is played at some
~'unerals, but on the way no coins or grain are thrown to spirits
,nd uo words uttered. The party moves silently to the burning
oond and the chief mourner is not allowed to look behind. About
nlf-wny the bier is laid on the ground and the cloth is removed
m the dead face apparently to make sure that there are no signs
of life. They go on to the burning ground and set down the bier.
Une of the party cleans the spot where the pyre is to be prepared
nd they build the pyre. When it is ready the bearers lay the
ody on the pile and the chief mourner lights it. When the body
half consumed the chief mourner bathes, carries an earthen pot
lle<l with water on his shoulder, and walks three times round the
_ ile. Another man walks with him and at each turn makes a hole
in the pot with a stone called n^limn or the life-stone. When three
rounds and three holes are made, the chief mourner throws the pot
ver his back and beats his mouth with the open palm of his right
and. The anhma or life-stone is kept ten days and each day a rice ball
offered to it As a rule the funeral party stops at the burning
round till the skull bursts. If they choose some of the party may
o home, but as a rule the six mourners must remain there till the
y is consumed when ench offers a flour-ball and a handful of
ater to the lifo-stone and returns home. A lamp is sut on the sjiot
here the dead breathed his last, and kept there burning for at least
twenty-four hours. On the second day the six chief mourners go to
the burning ground and in the house put out the fire with offerings
f milk sugar and water. On the third day they gather the
eceasud's bones and bury them somewhere among the neighbour-
ing hills. Except offering a rice ball to the life-stone from the first
the tenth day uothiug special is performed from the fourth to the
oth day. The family are held impure for ten days. On the
nth the house is cowdunged and ivU members of the family bathe
nd each offer a handful of water called tilodak or sesame water
thb dead. The house is purified by sprinkling holy water nnd
.he sacred or horn fire is lit by the priest. On the twelfth the clothes
of the deceased are given to the poor, and rice balls in the name
of the deceased and his ancestors are made and sandal-paste,
flowers, vermilion, frankincense, and sweetmeat are offered them.
The temple gods are worshipped and a feast to the corpse-bearera
and dresser ends the twelfth day ceremony. On the thirteenth
he HhrcUldh or mind-rite is performed and a few friends and relations
e asked to dine. A fortnightly and monthly ceremony is
rmed every month for one year and a feast is held every year
twelve years. According to ride the widow's head should be
shaved on the tenth, but the practice is becoming rare, still her
lucky thread and toe ornaments are taken away and she is not
allowed to wear a black bodice or robe. When a sanydshi
or ascetic dies his body is carried in a canopied chair instead of
an ordinary bier. The body is laid on the pyre and bathed in
the five nectars or panchdmrils milk, curds, clarified butter,
plantain, and sugar. Camphor is lighted on the head and the
pile is lit. At a sanydshi's funeral only five men are required.
A fire-carrier is not wanted as fire can be taken from any neigh*
B 589—19

Chapter III

People

Jains.

auu u
^uhe si
^^kre a

Chapter III.

People.

Jaisb,

ItaCBlXAXBOCS.

atfl
thsB

bouring boase to light the pile. The family of the dead are impar
for only three days, and no balls are offered to the dead. When an
infant dies before teething it is buried, and boys who die before theie
thread -girding are not honoured with the rico-ball offering. Nfl
special rites are performed in the case of a married woman, a widov
or a woman who dies in childbed. No evil attaches to a doatj
which happens during an eclipse t)f the sun or the moon. In th^
case of a person who dies at an nulucky moment, Jains perform thel
same rites as Brdhmanic Hindus.' Jains are bound together by a
strong cfiste feeling and settle social disputes at caste mcetings^g
Appeals against the decisions of the caste council lie to their «rr'i7dH
or religious head who with the two titles Jinsen Svami and Laksh-
misen SvAmi, and with jurisdiction over the Jains of almost the
whole Bombay Karnatak, lives at Kolhapur. Small breaches of
caste rules are punished with fines which take the form of a caste^
feast, and the uecisious of the avdmi are held final and are enforco^fl
on pain of expulsion from caste. The bulk of the Kolhapur Jains^
set little value on schooling, yet they give their sous primary schooling
and the majority of them are able to read and write and cast
accounts. The knowledge of Sanskrit for which tho Jaina were on
famous has now sunk to a low ebb. Though they are wanting
enterprise and do not take to now pursuits, a gradual change for'
the better has passed over the caste during the last twenty years.

Non-KolhApur Jains include a considerable number of Jain
Marwdris and of Jain Gujjvriit VAuis who have come from Mitrwar
and Gujiinit for trade and who settle in the State for a time and
return to their homes when they have collected money cnougl
They do not marry with the Jains of KolhJ'pur, and unlike tho Jai
of Kolhitpur they have no objection to take water from the hands
the Manttha Kunbis and to take food from non- Jains. Their
favourite place of pilgrimage is Mount Abu. They are moneylenders
and dealers in piece-goods and jewelry. They live in well built
houses, send their children to school, and are a prosperous class.*

Miscellaneous Hindus included thirty castes with a total strengt!
of 903, of whom i-1-1 wore mates and 459 females. Of these 37
(males 191, females 184) were Btlgadis; 5 (males 3, females 2
Chhatti Balajviirs ; 22 (males 14, females 8) Devlis ;
(females) Gabids or Fishers ; 9 (males 6, females 3) Gollaa ; 20 (mal
8, females 12) Ga,ntnichor3 or Pickpockets; 2 (male I, female 1
Halvais or sweetmeat makers ; 3!1 (males 19, females 14) Helvis ;
8 (males 2, females U) JhAris or dust sifters ; 3 (male 1, females 2)
Kalavants or dancing girls; 4 (males 3, female 1) Kulkutkis;
6 (males 4, females 2) Khiirkhiirmundis ; 10 (males 7, females 3)
Kilikyats; 11 (males 7, females 4) Konges ; 8 (males G, females
2) Kadvechdtis ; 53 (males 26, females 27) Man vara ; 23 (mal
11, females 12) Mitkaris or salt-makers; 2 (males) Mudlyj
or Madras traders; 1 Nd,th (male); 47 (males 23, females 2
Natkars or actors; 1 (male) Patvekari or silk tassel twister;'

oiMI

lies

> Detaila of theu ritei are given in the Poon* StutiitioU Account.

* Details of M&rw&r Jains ore given in the AhmaUnagar •Statislical Account.

.JCarnitaJcJ

KOLHlPUR.

147

and
ra

44 (males 55, females 89) Piduitis; 2 (males) Pendli&ris or Chiptarll
uy-keepers and grass-cutters; 33 (males 13, females 20) Saibars ; Paople.

Saiuiandupes (males) ; 28 (males 14, feuniles 1-1-) Sliindis ;
8 (mali-s 10, females 1^) Takirs or grind-stone makers; 1 Thdkur
male) ; 9 (male 1, females 8) Vaivaris ; and 10 (males 9, female 1)
nepeoified.

Musalma'ns are returned at 33,022 or 4-12 per cent of the MusAXJiiN

pulation. They include thirty-eight subdivisions, twelve of which,

II with a foreign element, marry together and form the main body

f regular Musalm^ns, and twenty-six form distinct and irregular

lommunities. The foreign element includes strains of Arab,

byssinian, Persian, Moghal, and Upper and South Indian blood.

bo Bources of the foreign element are numerous, Turk immigrants

the fourteenth century and Arab, Persian, and Upper Indian

Idiers and commanders who took service under the Bahinani

1_347-1490), Bijapur (U90-l()86), and Moghal kings (lCSG-1710).

~ e fall of Bijdpur in 1(386 introduced two new Musalm&n elements

ne foreign the Aloghal from Upper India, the other local Hindu

converts due to the zeal of Aurangzeb (1C58-1707). A large

umber of local classes trace their conversion to Aurangzeb. But

seems probable that in many cases the date of their conversion is

rlier and that they trace thcii- conversion to Aurangzeb as the

oat famous of modern proselytising Musalmdus. Except that the

en wear the beard, the local converts differ littlo in appearance from

.be corresponding classes of KolhApur Hindus. All regular Musal-

ans speak Hindustani at home and Marathi with others. In food,

onse, dress, drink, and customs they do not differ from the Satdra

'nsalmans.' They are landowners, grantholders, husbandmen,

d traders. They send their boys to school and teach their boys

to read the Kunin and Manlthi. Few among them have risen to

any high position. The main body of regidar Musalmans who

intermarry and are similar to one another in appearance and customs,

besides the four general divisions Moghals, Pathans, Shaikhs, and

Syeds, include eight classes, At^rs, Barutgars, Kagzis, ManyarSj

Mahawats, Ndlbands, llangrezs, and SdrbAns.

Moghals claim descent from the Moghal leaders and soldiers who MojhaLi

came to the Deccan chiefly during the seventeenth century. They •
are found in towns and large villages. Thoy speak HindustAui at
" ome and Mar-ithi abroad, and in appearance and customs do not
ilTer from the local Shaikhs and Syeds. Except that they wear
full beards they look like local Mard,thd,3, and as a class are clean
and neat in their habits, honest, hardworking, and thrifty. Town
oghalsare constables, soldiers, and messengers, and village Moghals
husbandmen. They belong to the Hanafi Suniii sect, say their
irayers regularly, and teach their boys to read the Kurdu. They
nd their boys to school, but none of them learn EnglisL

Patha US, or Warriors, are the followers of Afghan merconariea Paihdnt.

and military leaders who conquered and took service in the
Deccan. They speak Hiudustdni among themselves and Mar^hi

1 Details are given in thcr Sdtint Statistical Account.

[Bombay Oasetteerl

148

STATES.

Chapter III.
People-

lUUBALMANS.

lihaikhs.

Sgtdt.

Spteittl
I'nniiiuiuitleii.

A tan.

Bnrvlgart,

with others. In look, dress, food, and customs they are the same
OS Poona and Sbolilpur Pathans. The town Pathdns are soldiei-a
constables, and niessengera, and the villagers are huHbandmen^H
Though hardworking and thrifty most of them are deeply embai^^
rassed from the effects of the 1876-77 famine. They belong to the
Snnui sect of the Hanafi school^aud ask the kdzi to conduct thei
marriages and deaths. They are careless about saying thei|
prayers and seldom give their boys any schooling.

Shaikhs, in theory descendants of Sidiks and Fdruks, are chiefly
if not entirely of local origin. They do not differ from local Syeds
in look, food, dress, or customs, and like them speak Hindustani at
home. As a class they are hardworking, thrifty, neat, and clean in
their habits, and most of them are orderly and sober. The tow^H
Shaikhs are soldiers, constables, and messengers, and the villagerl^|
are husbandmen. Numbers of lliem were reduced to poverty by the '
187(3-77 famine. Like Syeds they are Sunnis of the Hanafi school,
rejieat their prayers, and teach their sons to read the Kurdn. Many
of them aoud their boys to local schools.

Syeds, or Descendants of Fatimaand Ali, are foand in towns and
large villages. Their home tongue is Hindustani and they speal^l
Marilthi abroad. In look, food, dress, and customs they are the samdH
as the Syeds of Poona and Sholdpnr. They are honest, clean, and
neat in tlieir habits and orderly. They earn their living as land-
holders, husbandmen, soldiers, constables, and mes.sengers. In reli-
gion they are Siiiinis of the Hiiuiifi school, they teach their children '
rend the Kurtin, and are careful to suy tlieir prayers. The towi
Syeds are lazy and inithrifty, but the villagers are hardworkinj
thrifty and well-to-do. They send their boys to school.

The eight classes who are seiwrate in name only and marry with
the four general divisions and with each other and form part of the
main body of the Kolhdpur Miisaluuius are :

Ata'rs, or Perfumers, are said to represent members of the Hindu
caste of the same name who were converted by Aurang/.eb (1658^™
1707). They iire found only in towns. In look, food, dress, speechjH
and customs they do not differ from regular Mtisaluiaus. They
sell both flowers and perfumes. They have fixed shops and deal
in redpowder or Imnkn, alfarK or fragrant oils, fraiikiiicenso-stioka,
deutrifice, spices, fragrant plants, and flowers, which they hawk
from village to village. They are hardworking and tlirifty, but
they say thoir goods are not in ao great a demand aa formerly—
owing to the competition of Upper Indian and English perfumejH
They belong to the Hatiafi Sunni sect, but are careless m sayin^^
their prayers. A few send their boys to school, but as a class they
are not well-to-do. ^

Barutgars, or Firework-makers, ai"o said to represent Hindus o^*
different castes converted by Aurangzeb (16.58-1707). They speak
Hindustani among themselves and Mardthi with others. In look,
food, dress, and customs they do not differ from regular Mnsalmdns.
As their hereditary calling is not now well paid, some earn their
living as constables and messengers. They are Hanafi Sunni

EtniUkl

kolhApcJR.

aref ul to say their prayers. Thoy send their boys to school Chapter III.
a falling class. People.

Ka'gzis, or Paper Makers, said to represent the local converts o£ MusalmIn
iereut Hindu castes, are found iu KolhApur town. In speech, look, K<i<ja$.

jiJ, and dress they resemble Atars and their customs do not diffor
run those of regular MuaalmAns. ^ They are rather dirty and untidy
in their habits, but hardworking and thrifty. The universal use of
" iropean steam-made paper has much lessoned the demand for their
oarse paper and they are now in a falling state. Many of them are
debt and have taken to other pursuits. They belong to the Hauali
innt sect and ask the Icdii to conduct their marriage and death
^rcmunies. They do not send their boys to school and are a poverty-
tricken class.

Manya'rs, or Glass Bangle Sellers, probably representing Hindu ifiMyiin.

[inverts of the same caste, are found in towns aud large villages. Iu
lok, food, dress, speech, and customs they are the same as the regular
losalrodns, and are hardworking, thrifty, and orderly. They are
ingle-sellers and are well-to-do. They have no organized body
id no headman, and the local laizt settles their caste disputes.

Phcy arc Sunnis of tho Hanali school, and seldom say their prayers

^r teach their sons to read the Kunin.

Maha watS, or Elephant Drivers, are said to represent local AlaJuiu

jnverts of the Hindu caste of the same name and found in small
lumbers in towns. They do not ilirter from regular Musalmtins in
look, dress, food, or customs. Their calling is not so well paid as
lormerly an<l many have become constables, messengers, and servants.
They are Hanali Suunia, are not careful to say their prayers or
iserid their boys to school, and are a jwor class.

NalbandS, or Farriers, believed to represent Hindu converts of i^dlhandt.

^■ihe same name, are fouutl iu towns only. They differ in no respects
^HjErom tho regular Musalnifliis. They shoo horses ami bullocks and
^Hbaru enough to live on nud to save, but most of them are given to
^■Ihe use of country liquor and are iu debt.

Rangrezs, or Dyers, said to represent Hindu converts of the Raiigreu.

same rsuste, are found in towns. Their homo touguo is Iliudu-
^^iptani aud they speak Marathi abroad. In look, dress, food, aud
^■puatoms they aro the same as Nalbands. Thoy dye clothes aud are
^'well-t-o-do. They are Sunnis of the HanaB school, but seldom say

their prayers or send thoir boys to school.

Sa'rba'ns, or Camel Drivers, believed to represent converts of SdrMns.'

several Hindu castes, are found in towns. Except that they eschew
beef and worship Hindu gods, in dress food and customs they are
tho same as Mahdwats. Their calling has ceased to be well paid
since the opening of roads, and they are constables, messengers, and

^Hhusbandmen. They do not send their boys to school and are a

^■decaying class.

^B^ Of tho twenty-six communities who are separate from the regular
^'^lusalm^ns in marriage aud other customs six are of non-local
origin;

[Bombay Guetteer,

150

STATES.

Chapter III.
People.

MUSALMANS.

Bohordt.

Lahhayi.

Mehmavn.

Muhrit.

Odi Ka*dbs.

yVahdhin.

Bohora'S, or Ismdili Shi&s, mostly immigrants from Gajar&t and
Bombay are found in Kolhdpar town. In look, food, dress, speech,
and customs they are the same as the Bohor&s of Poena and
Sdt&ra.' They are tinsmiths and piecegoods dealers. As they are a
small body they marry with Sunnis and obey the regular kdzi.
They do not follow the Mnlla Sdheb of Surat or pay his dues. They
teach their children to read Gujafdti and Mardthi and are a steady
class.

LabbayS, mostly immigrants from Maisnr and the Malabar coast,
said to represent the descendants of Arab and Persian immi-
grants between the seventh and the fourteenth century, are found
only in towns. They speak Arvi or Tamil among themselves and
Hindustani with others, and in other points do not differ from the
regular Musalmdns. They dress in a skullcap, a long coat falling to
the knees, and a waistcloth, and are leather dealers. They are
hardworking and thrifty and as a class are well-to-do. They are
Sunnis of the Shafdi school, say their prayers regularly, and are
said to be a pushing class.

MehmanS or Memans, properly Momins or Believers, are found
in Kolhapur cantonment. In look, speech, food, dress, and customs
they are the same as the Mehmans of SAtdra and Shol^pur. They are
hardworking, quiet, honest, and thrifty, and deal in piecegoods and
English furniture. They teach their sons to read the Kurin, say
their prayers, and are well-to-do.

Mukris, or Deniers, are found in Kolhdpnr cantonment They are
the same in speech, dress, food, and customs as the Sdtara Mukris
and have a bad name for cheating. They were formerly money-
lenders and How deal in grain, groceries, and piecegoods. They are
Hanafi Sunnis and seldom say their prayers. They send their boys
to school and are fairly off.

Ga'i Kasa'bs, or Beef Butchers, are believed to represent the
Abyssinian slaves in the service of Haidar Ali (1 763-1782) and his
son Tipu (1782-1799). Their home tobgue is Hindustani, and in
look, food, dress, and customs they are the same as the Gai Kasabs
of Ratdra. They are beef butchers, and spend most of their earnings
on liquor. They do not give their boys any schooling, and on the
whole are a falling class.

Waha'bis, or Followers of Abdul Wahdb an Arab reformer of
the eighteenth century, number about a hundred, most of whom
are PanjAbi wrestlers in the service of the State. They do not yet
form a separate class. About five years ago a Wahdbi missionary
from the PanjAb visited Kolhdpur and gathered about him, besides
the Panjdbis who were Wahdbis, a few Bdgbdns, Tdmbolis, and Atdrs.
As soon as the spread of WahAbi tenets became known among the
regular local Musalmdns, pressure was brought to bear on the
converts and all, except the North Indian wrestlers, returned to the
regular faith. Except that the men wear a headscarf or skullcap,
their dress is the same as that of the regular Musalmdns. They

> Details of Bohorto are given in the SiUra Statistical Accoimt.

Eirnitakl

KOLHAPUK.

151

l»peak HindustAni with themselves and Marathi with others. They
l«re neat aud clean in their habits, and their staple food is mutton,
riiestcakes, milk, and eggs, aud they drink tea in the morning
ad coffee at night. They are a lazy and unthrifty class, never
ftting to any calling, and living on the allowance which they get
om the State as gymnasts. They are strict in saying their prayers,
their sons to read the'Kuran. They send their buys to
id as a class are well-to-do.

The twenty separate communities' of local origin differ from the
gular Musalmans chiefly in eschewing beef, worshipping Hindu
dd, and keeping Hindu feasts. Besides their hereditary callings
•re husbandmen, constables, messengers, and servants. In all
respects they are nearly the same as the regular Musalmdns.
y speak Hindustani with themselves and Marathi with others,
aro Sunnis of the Hamiti school, but seldom say their prayers
teach their sons to read the Kuran. They keep the Musalman
its and feasts, circumcise their sons, and fast during the month of
mtdn. They obey the kdzi and ask him to conduct their marriage
1 death ceremonies. They form distinct communities and marry
ong themselves, have a well managed organizatio nunder a head-
n usually called either pdttl, mvhtar or chaudlinrt , and each settle
>ir caste disputes at meetings of their own castemen. These
parat-e communities are : Bagbiins or fruiterers ; Bdndarvilliis or
ey-showmen ; Bhois or palanquin-bearers ; Bojgars or millet
ftcy makers ; Dhavads or iron smelters; Dhobis or washcr-
cn ; Dliondphodas or quarrymen and stone masons ; Garudis or
agicians ; Gavandis or masons aud house builders ; Haldlkhors or
ightsoil-men ; Jhariis or dust-sifters ; Kasilbs SuUiiui or mutton
utchers j Momins or weavers ; NagArjis or kettledrum-beaters ;
akbAlis or water-carriers ; Patvegara or silk tassel twisters j
inj&ris or cotton tea.«»ers; Sikalgars or armourers; T&sjis or drum-
era; and TAmbolis or betel sellers. Except the BdgbAns or
nitercrs and Bakar Kasabs or mutton butchers who are somewhat
iter off and the Dhavads or iron smelters who are poorer the
ition of these castes is much the same as the condition of
sponding castes in S&t4ra.

Christians are returned as numbering 1253 and as found
generally in the town and cantonment of Kolhdpur. Of these fifty-
two are Eurof>eans and 1201 Native converts.- Kolhdpur has three
ission societies, one belonging to the English church, another to
he Roman Catholic, and a third to the American Presbyterian
hurch. The Church of England Mission, supported by the Society
'or the Propagation of the Gospel, was established in 1870 when the
vd. J. Taylor was sent to Kolhdpur. Ho at first took up his
residence at Bivda three miles north-east of Kolhdpur, and in 1873
removed to a well built bungalow on the Brahmapuri hill ou

' Details o{ the customs of each o! these commuaities given in the Sdt&ra
itntisticAl Account apply equally to the KolhApur cloosea.

* Details of the customs of native converts are given in the Ahmadnagar Statis-
tical Account,

Chapter III.
People-

Mi'SALMiCllli.

I./Ocal
Ci'mmunitiea, '

CURIITUMS. !

[Bombay Gazott

152

STATES.

Chapter III.

People.
Christuna.

Bdddhists.

JCW8.

Pissis.

tbe Pancb Ganganear the centre of Kolhdpur town, which the Slab
granted to him on rayat tenure. Walls of the old native housee '
the neighbourhood were utilised for a small Christian bamle
with a chapel and a school. About 1877-78 the Mission obtaine
twenty-one famine orphans. In December 1881 two ladies arrived
from England, one of whom works among the native women
of the town, and the other has charge of the Cbnstian girls' school.
On the 2oth of December 1882 anew church was (ipened at a cost
of about £^3000 (Rs. 30,000), of which Government contribute ~
about £G.jO (Rs. G500). In 1882 the Reverend J. Taylor wa
transferred to Ahmadnagar and at present (1883) his assistant
are in charge of the Kolbipur station. This mission hiw preachc
over a large area, and especially near Pandharpur (hey have bee
fairly successful. But the number of Christians belonging to this
mission is not large. A Roman Catholic missionary was appointei^^
at Kolhdpur in 1846. The Roman Catholic community tbei^H
numbered 130 including women and children. Divine service was
first held in a temporary shed erected by private subscriptions, but
in 1848 Government sanctioned a sum of £15 (Rs. 150) to erect CM
small building in the cantonment. During the 1857-58 mutinj^B
when European troops were temporarily located at Kolhdpur the
chaplain's salary was increased in consideration of the additional^
work devolving upon him and the cost of the establishment waflH
charged to the Kolhdpur State. But with the withdrawal of the
troops from Kolh<ipur the Roman Catholic chaplain was also
transferred and the station has been periodically visited by
chaplain either from Belgaum or Satiira. The present chapel, whiclj
lies within cantonment limits, was built in 1864-65 by privat"
subscriptions, the Kothilpur State having contributed £70 (Rs. 7O0
for the purpose. The American Mission was established
Kolhdpur abont 1845 and was transferred to tbe American PreshyJ
toriau Society in 1870. Tho work is generally carried on in thfl
vernacular and special attention is given to the education of the
lower classes. This mission has three principal stations in the State,
KolliJlpur town, Paiihdla, and Yadi-Ratuagiri. At the Kolhdpur
station they have ton schools, nine for non-Christians and one for
Christians, with an average attendance of 350 boys and soventy-five
girls. The number of Native Christians attending the American
Mission schools at KolhSpur is eighty-two, at Panhala fifty, and
at Vadi-Ratndgiri thirty. ^B

BuddlliBtS returned at only twelve are Chinese who have com^B
to KolhApur for trade. They are hardworking thrifty and prosper-
ous.

■M

Jews are returned as numbering only five and as fonnd
Kolhdpur town. They are not permanent residents of the State but
visit it for trade and leave it as soon as they have made enough^
money, ■

There was only one male Pars! belonging to the Shdhanshai sect.
There are no Pilrsi settlers in Kolhdpur, and those who come her^
on business remain for a short period.

CHAPTER IV.

AGRICULTURE.

supports 435,633 or 54-44 per cent of the total

gai

AORICIJLTIJBK

popatation.

Kanbis form the bulk of Kolhdpur husbandmen. Besides Kunbia
Jains, Ling-^jats, Mar.-ithas, BrAbmans, Musalmdus, Berads,
Bhauddris, Hanbars, Dliangars, Kolis, Mhars, and the artisan classes
are cultivators. Of these Kunbis are found all over the State;
Jains and Lingiiyats mostly in the east, in Alta, Ichalkaranji, Katkol,
B^ybig, and Shirol j Berads and Hanbars mostly in Gadinglaj ;
and Bhandaris in a few villages below and along the Sahydldria.
The other castes are found distributed throughout the State.
Kanbis are sober and industrious but are too conservative.
Though not thriftless, they are lavish in their expenditure on
marriages and other social rites. They understand the benefit of
keeping their fields free from weeds and use manure ; but Jains
and Lingdyats lire better farmers in many respects. These are good
gardeners, and raise most of the garden crops of the State
pecially the sugarcane crop which requires both skill and capital,
ere is more spirit of self-reliance in the Jain community,
his particular trait in their character was well shown in the
famine of 1876-77 when scarcely a Jain sought State relief. Finding
cultivation impossible they sought a livelihood by importing grain
d thus succeeded in supporting them.selvea and their plough
;le. They are somewhat obstinate and quarrelsome. Though
dinarily thrifty, they spend lavishly on marriage and other
at rites. The LiugAyats are as good farmers as the Jains.
ey are enduring and thrifty. BrAhmans and well-to-do
artithds are not pure cultivators. They hold land both as
prietors and tenants, but either employ labourers or sublet
eir land for a fixed share of the produce.
rmers. MusalmJlns are less hardworking
an Kunbis and are often given to drink,
nbars, Dhangars, Kolis, and MhArs form
cultivators. Though on the whole sober, tbey are slovenly slothful
and negligent farmers. The artisan classes having other pursuits
no stock and reap a poor return from cultivation.

BrAhman, Jain, LingAyat, and well-to-do MarAtba husbandmen
hve in well built houses niised on stone plinths. The houses, which
are roomy and well-furnished, are bnilt of bricks or uncoursed rubble
with tiled or flat roofs and bost £50 to £500 (Rs. 500 - 5000). The
houses of middle-claaa husbandmen, chiefly of Kunbis, are generally
B 569— 20

They are not good
and more reckless
Berads, Bhandaris,

the poorest class of

^and

FT,

Chapter IT-
A gTicolture.
Hdsbamdh

[Bombay Quetteed

154

STATES.

Chapter IV.
Agricaltuie.

HCSBAM>IIE>'.

near the Sahj^drie, bailt with mud and gravel walls covered wit
thatched roofs. The rafters are generally bamboos and the roof
supported on posts and beams of rongh untrimmed timber. The houa
in the plain country are somewhat better and ordinarily cover a ap
of thirty-6ve feet by sixty. The value of a middle-class house varies'
from £7 (Ra. 70) in the hilly west to £10 (Rs. 100) in the open
east. A few brass and copper cooking vessels and most of the
minor field tools and some honsehold gear are all that are seen ii^_
these classes of hoases. Poor hnsbandmen Dhangars, Berads, Kolifl^f
Bhand^ris, Mbdrs, and Musalm^ns live in small shapeless thatched'
huts, in which little else than a handmill^ a brass, and a few earthen
pots can be seen.

The hu.sbandmcn as a class are superstitious. No important act
husbandry such as sowing, reaping, harvesting, and pressing 8U._
cane is undertaken except at the lucky hour fixed by the vill
astrologer. Ploughing on Monday is scrupulously avoided. The day
sacred to Mahadev whose favourite riding animal is the bull or Nan
The women do not help in the field except at harvest, but m
all household affairs. They also spin cotton and visit the neighbouring
market to dispose of the yarn and the surplus produce of the
dairy, and to buy condiments and articles of domestic use with tbeii
earnings. The poorest gather headloads of grass and cottoi
stalks for sale in the markets or halting places. The bulk of
the farmers are small peasant proprietors. Since the opening
of the Sahytldris and the construction of other main roads the
number of carts has greatly increased much to the benefit of
huobaudmcu in the plain country, who cart their produce as far as
the coast to secure a better price. The Dhangars always add to their
earning by weaving coarse blankets and selling wool and the surplus
stock of their folds. Musalmdns and Mhiirs keep fowls. Both
fowls and eggs find a ready sale in towns. The poorer husbandm
work also as field labourers chiefly in weeding and harvestin
Kunbis freely move with their famiUes at harvest time in searo]
of work. It is estimated that perhaps ten per centof the husbandmei
are free from debt. The causes of debt are chiefly a series of
indifferent seasons since 186G aud undue expenditure on marriages.
Jains who are somewhat litigious often incur debt through law suits.
Marathds owe their indebtedness to extravagant living and thrift-
lessneES. Especially in the west the husbandmen are generally com-
pelled to borrow grain from the bankers for their supjrort in the
rainy season. Such advances are repaid in the harvest season
with an addition of twenty-five per cent or savdi as interest. The
yearly rate of interest which a husbandman pays varies from twelve
to thirty-six per cent. During the 1876-77 famine the country near
the Sahyddris and the eastern sub-divisions of Shirol, RaybAg, and
Katkol suffered most. Every form of property, even the family gods
and door frames were sold. It will require a series of good years with
moderately high priceatoenabletlicm to regain their former condition.
But on the whole a marked change for the better is noticeable in
the condition of the husbandmen as compared ^vith that of thirty
years ago. The population has increased more than thirty per cent
-ud the land under tillage has almo.st reached its maximum. Thi

larutok ]

KOLHi.PUR

^th

fivTD stock lias increased immeaBely, and except in the hilly sub*
(b'hsions grass huts have everywhere given way to buildijiga with
tiled or flat terraced roofs.

In dry-crop or jiniy at land the seasons are the khaH/ or early or
tfthi harvest atid the rabi or hite or cold weather harvest,' The
Qtrly harvest is the more iiuportant. The time of sowing
depends on the breaking of the south-west monsoon which generally
takes place between the fifth and the twentieth June. The chief early
crops are of the cereals bujri, barag, harik, jondhUi, kdng. lulchni, rdla,
tice, sdva, &ad cari; of the pulses chavli, kulith, vuilh, miLg, ttir,
and ndid ; of the oilseeds ambildi, bhiiimug, erandi, korte, and
and of fibres hemp. Of these udid, chavU, vari, and rdla
I by the end of August, rice and nuchni by the end of Sept-
ember, and the rest by the end of Noveuiber. The chief late crops
are wheat, late Indian millet, cotton, maize, gram, peas, coriander
seed, salflower, mustard seed, linseed, and tobacco.

The soil may be classed hili or black, Idmbad or red, mdli or
alva the orchard and rice land, and khdri or pdndbar or white,
or again as good, middling, and poor. About one-third of
the arable area is good soil yielding garden crops or two
pa in the year ; about a fourth is middling soil including
ches near villages; and about five-twelfths especially in the
y west are poor soils bearing coarse grains and requiring
ng fallowa The black and red soils are the most valuable
heir productiveness depends much on situation. The best black
I is found near the rivers and stretches to an average depth
five feet throughout the bottom of the valleys. Frequent wide
seams of lime, however, pervade the black mass and kanlcar or
"me nodules are spread for miles over the surface especially in the
b-divisions of Karvir Panhdla and Shirol. A superior kind of
soil is met with on the sides or slopes of the hills near the
dris which are of a ferruginous character for the most
part A stiff light coloured soil which is composed of decayed
clay-slate is found on the hill sides and in the smaller valleys
rticularly in the sub-divisions of Panhdla and Bhudargad and
dependencies of Vishillgad and Biivda. It is very retentive
of moisture and chiefly valued for rice tillage. From the very best
black and red soils two or three crops can be yearly raised. In
the hilly west the laud is bare fallowed from one to ten years ; in
" er parts of the State all the better soils are under tillage.

Chapter
Agricoltora.

SsAaooa

Soil.

1 Besides these two main dirinioni KolhUpnr hasbaodmen divide their year into
enty-sevso parts each corresponding with one of the lunar asteriams or nabihalras,
' rainfall in one of these periods is called after its corresponding naithtUra ;
I the earl; rain alKiut the miildle of June is called the mrig rain or mrt</rf<-Aa
IL The art-erage length of each of these j/oriods is abont 13^ days. In 188'2-83,
\vini, the first nokthairn bugan on 1 1th April 1882 and Jirmti, the last on the 29th
rch 1883. The following is the order of the twenty-seven nahihnJrcu or lunar
erisma : Anhvim, B/uinil, JCriltita, Jiohini, ili-i'j, A'rdra, Piinari'mu, Puthiia,
Viktciltn, 31 agha. Puna, Ullara, Haul, Chilra, SivH, Vmlidklia, Anurndha, Jj/m/UAs,
T"', P'lrw.ihiidha, UUar(ijihiUilM,Shra.van, D/mnUhlJia.ShatiMTokii, PuToabliddrapada,
'•,ij>ada, and Revolt. According to these diviaions of the year, all their
"JUS, plonjjbiug, sowing, weeding, and Uarvesting for different crops are

(Bombay Gazetteer..

STATES.

Chapter IV.
Agriculture-

ASABLB hklTD.

OLDIMOS.

A PLorcB or
Lahd.

Ckops.

90.

Extensive tracts of waste land are only to be found in the west
hills where the climate is unhealthy and the soil shallow and poor.

Of an area of 2493 square miles 1584 square miles or 1,013,760
acres or 63"5 per cent have been surveyed in detail. Of the total
area G81 square miles belong to 356 alienated villages. Of the
remainder 973,937 acres or eighty-three per cent are arable land ;
80,925 acres or 26 per cent unarable ; 53,466 acres or 4'6 per cent
grass or kuran and forest' ; and 101,585 or 87 per cent village
sites, roads, river-beds, and hills. In 1881 of the 973,937 acres
of arable land in State villages, of which 236,057 acres or 2423
per cent are alienated, 559,736 acres or 75'85 per cent were
occupied. Of those 490,638 acres or 87'7 per cent were under
dry-crop, 53,808 acres or 96 per cent were under rice, and 15,2
acres or 27 per cent wore under irrigated giirden land.

In 1881-82, including alienated lands the total number of hold-
ings was 7.5,345. Of these 35,302 wore holdings of not more than
five acres; 16,787 were of six to ten acres; ] 2,778 of eleven to
twenty acres ; 7800 of twenty-one to fifty acres ; 2145 of fifty -one
to a hundred acres; 370 of 101 to 200 acres; eighty-three of 201
to 600 acres; thirteen of 501 to 1000 acres ; five of 1001 to 2000
acres ; and two of more than 2000 acres. The largest holdings are
in the Shirol sub-division.

According to the returns of 1881 the farm stock included
87,921 ploughs, 8592 carts, 149,702 bullocks, 112.735 cows, 61,130
he- buffaloes and 74,043 she-bufFaloes, 5583 horses including mares
and foals, 876 asses, and 144,477 sheep and goats.

One pair of oxen can till about twenty acres of blacksoil land,
ten acres of m6li or orchard land, or one acre of garden land.
From ten to twenty acres of dry-crop land and either three acres of
garden land or five acres of rice land would enable a husbandman
to live like an ordinary retail dealer. Ten to twenty acres of dry-
crop land will in ordinary seasons support a family consisting of a
man, his wife, two children, and a farm servant.

In 1881-82 the area under tillage was distributed as follows: I

1. Cereals, seventy per cent,

naniely, Acres.

Jvdri 260,197

Rice 89,038

NdcJini 82,980

Bajri 32,570

Sdva 19,952

liala 19,125

Wheat 10,014

Vari 7 148

Maize 3295

Barley 146

Barag and Harik ... 1314

Total... 525,779

. Pdlsks, seven per cent, namely,

Acrea,

^ ■■' «•• ■•• (>( ^^f\j f

Gvam 17,7i

Peas 447

Vdid 3308

Kulith 253

Muff 2294

Masur 1513

Fdvla 1049

Math 696

Chavli 232

Total... 55,917,

1 Forest raservM aro being formed aod it ii likely that the area under forest
k« increisad.

JUraitakl

KOLH.

UR.

157

^b9. Oilsced, six per cent, namely. |

Garden Chops, three

per cent,

Acroa.

namely.

Acres.

^H Earthnai

27,.54.3

Sngarcano

9900

^P Korte

94-12

Cbillies

8469

p Safflower

5223

Turmeric

1267

^^ Castor plant

1986

Swoet Potatoes

401

^H Soeame

927 •

Others

319

^^V liinaeed

505

' Atnbddi

482

Total..

. 20,356

Total...

46.108

MiscRLLXKEOCs, nme

namely,
Tobatco

per cent,

Acres.
. 10.193

4 PlBBKS, four per cent, namely,

Coriander

2570

Acrei.

Others

. 62,657

Cotton...

29,192

Vegetables, fmits, and

Ottn >•• ••• ...

Total...

SIGO

flowers

Total.

1161

32,352

. 66,581

To the above must be

added 15

acres or only '2 per cent under

grass and fallows.

In the plain country of Kolhjlpnr the field tools are the plough or
ndvgar, the large and small harrows or knlav, the bullock hoe
or kolpa, the four seed-drilla, the seed-drill for sowing rice and

tther early hill crops, the chanjmn for sowin;^ early jmri and other
irly crops, the haJgi for late jvdri and other late crops and the
Ipan for cotton, the* crowbar or aabbnl, the sickle or vila, the
and-weeder or Ichurpe, the hatchet or dlidkti kurlidd, the axe or
horli kurlidd, the pickaxe or kudal, the rake or klutre, the leather-
lag with its gear or mot, the sugar-mill or ghdna, the sieve or
ehdlan, the winnowing basket or topH, the cart, and the wooden
mallets for crushing clods. Of these the chief are the plough,
the harrow, the bullock hoe, the seed-drill, the sugarcane-mill, the
leather-bag with its gear, and the cart.

The plough or ndngnr is a thick hdbhul or Acacia arabica log

with its lower end called isdd sharp and curving at an obtuse angle

from the main block. The share or j^l^dl, which weighs about

fourteen pounds and goes seven to nine inches deep, is a flat iron

bar about two feet long and somewhat pointed at the end which

cuts the soil. It is let into a socket called mutirna and fixed to the

wooden point by a movable iron ring or nidi. The plough costs

^^abont 10a. (Rs. 5) and is drawn by eight bullocks and managed by

^■^o men. One man holds the plough, and the other, sitting in the

^■iniddle of the yoke of the third pair, drives the leaders. The

share lasts about ten to twelve years and the ropes six months.

The harrow or kulav, which costs about 5s. (Rs. 2i), loosens the
Boil before sowing, covers the sown seed, breaks clods, and uproots
shrubs and weeds. In the east where lands are ploughed only after
long intervals, every year to prepare the soil for sowing, the harrow,
which turns up the soil about two inches, is worked three to four
Itimos. The harrow consists of two coulters joined by a level cross
rou blade or phds set obliquely in a wooden beam called dhida about

Chapter IV.

Agriculture.

Crops,

FiBLU Tools.

Plovgh.

Harrov).

I Bombay GraMtteert

STATES.

Chapter lY.

Agriooltnre.

FixLD Tools.

SvHoel Hot.

Sud Drill.

Sugareant
iliU.

httUhtr Bag,

four feet long. A pole unites it to the yoke and it is guided
by asx upright handle. To add weight to it generally two boys sit
on the beam on either side of the handle and are ready to pick away
any stone or stubble that may impede the harrow. Except in size
the small harrow is exactly like the large and is used for clearing
the land between the rows of a sugarcane crop. WTien the soil is
very stiif a heavy harrow drawd by eight buUocka is used. This
implement is also required to dig up earthnuts.

The bullock hoe or fco?/;a costing from 2#. to 3«. (Rs. 1-14) 1^«^
three blocks each with two hoes and is drawn by two to four bullocks.
As the bullock hoe is worked, each hoe of the block passes on either
side of the row taking the youug crop between the hoes in the
opening.

The seed-drill consists of three to six iron-shod coulters set
in a block of wood and fed with seed through bamboo tubes from
a wooden bowl into which the seed is dropped by hand. When
mixed grains are to be sown in one of the drills, the driver plugs
the cup hole for that drill and the seed is sown by a man who walks
behind, through a hollow bamboo called mof]na, which is attached
by a rope to the drill. Tlie seed-drill is used in sowing rice and early
hill crops and has generally six iron-shod coulters. The chanpan has
three coulters and is used for sowing early jvdri and other early
crops. The haiJgi is much heavier than the chanpan and has four
coulters, and is used in sowing late jvdri, peas, gram, and other
late crops. It is drawn by eight bullocks. The cotton seed-drill
or lipan is made on the same plan as the grain-sowing kur^i. It
has only three coulters and no cup with tubes. It is worked by a
pair of bullocks. At the back of the beam of the seed-drill are
tied by ropes three hollow bamboos or vioijiult, which are kept in
furrows drilled by the iron coulters, by two sowers, who, from a
clothful of seed at their waist, drop the seed through them.

The sugarcane-mill or yhnna is only possessed by well-to
husbandmen and Gujarat VAnis or traders who let it on hire at
(8 a*.) the day. The mill costs about £2 I0«. (Rs. 25) and lasts
five to six years. It consists of two solid bdbhul cylinders called
navra and navri or husband and wife set close together vertically
between two thick wooden boards, the lower of which is cut out^
into a shallow trougL The nacra is a little longer than the naurJH
and passes through the upper board. The upper parts of both iho^
cylinders are turucd into double spiral screws which work in each
other. To the upper end of the larger screw is fixed a lever. T(j
work the mill the lever is united to iho yoke of bullocks which ar
driven round the mill. As it is pressed out, the juice drops into
the trough-shaped lower wooden board. From the board it passea^
through an under-ground tube into an earthen ve.sscl called mandatdM
From the mdndan it is taken to the boiling cauldron. Before the^
wooden mill was brought into use, a stone mill was used which has
of late nearly disappeai-ed. ^m

The leather-bag or mot with its gear consists of a leather bag, tw9"
hemp ropes, the largo called ndda and the small sonddor, two

u a

JTinitak]

KOLHAPUR.

159

Agricaltnri
PixLo Tools.
Leather Bag.

'fcprighta supporting six feet above the well a fixed pulley about Chapter IV.™

:Lleen inches in diameter and its one foot long axle, and close to AgricuitaraJI

'oaod a wooden cylinder about 2 J feet long and six inches

eter. The cylinder is so fixed in the uprights as to move

innd itself. The leather-bag, which holds about sixty

has two mouths, the upper one wide and laced to an

D or wooden ring, and the lower one tapering into a pipe, To the

g is tied the Inrge rope or ndda which passes over the pulley and

joins the leather-bag to the bullock yoke. The aonddor, which

passes over the cylinder on the edge of the well, is long enough to

keep both the mouths of the bag in one level, as it is drawn up the

well. As the bag reaches the edge of the well the gondii or ends,

d the bag becoming straight empties itself in a cistern in front of

e well. Though the bag is generally large enough to hold about

ty gallons nearly ten gallons are spilt into the well as the bag is

mg drawn up.

In Kolh^pur husbandmen use three kinds of carts, the gdda, the Carts,

g{, and the chhakda. Tlie ydda or harvest-cart, which is going
tly out of use, is very heavy and can only be drawn by eight
llocks. It is nearly twelve feet long aud about three and a half
t broad. The body of the cart consists of two long beams joined
' erby cross pieces fixed all along their lengths. Each wheel
iade of a single solid block or two or three blocks joined together
a massive iron tiro. Though clumsy aud very heavy, with out-
ggers on both sides, it is very useful in carrying large quantities
'grass and manure. The gdda costs £5 to £6 (Rs. 50-60). Of
te the gdda has given place to the lighter bagi. It has spoked
heels about four feet in diameter with a massive tire. The frame-
work is generally of hdhhul and the axle is of iron. This cart carries
twelve to fourteen hundredweights, is drawn by four bullocks, and
costs £4 to £5 (R8.40 - 50). Except that it is lighter than the hagi,
e chhakda docs not differ in any way from the hagi. It is used in
aking trips to the coast or carrying field produce to distant
arkets, and costs £3 to £4 (Rs. 30 - 40).

The field tools usod by the Konkan husbandmen are the plough

or nd7ignr, the four harrows, the ddfka. the ditul or (juiha, the pate,

^^nd the log of wood for t'lrning up the soil before the sowing of

^■jce ; picks for digging hill laud, the billhook or koyta, the weeding

^Hlckle or khurpe, the crowbar or gnbha!, the bullock hoe or kolpa,

^Bhe harrow or kuUiv, and the seed-drill or kurc/i. The plough is light,

^^vell suited to small patches of rice land, and in drawn by two

bullocks. The ddtka has wooden teeth and is di-awn by a pair of

bullocks. The dind or gutha is a log of wood used for breaking

clods, aud the pate is a fiat board used for levelling and smoothing

the soil.

In the plain or eastern country in good black soil it is usual to Plouohiko.

ough only once in several years. Ordinarily the laud is considered

fit for sowing after it has been stirred up a few inches with a

.ulav or harrow. When the land is overgrown with harijdU Cynodoa

tylon and kunda grasses, it is dug up with the pickaxe to bring

p their long strong and tortuous roots to the surface. These are

COB

^Tna

fit

(Bombay Oasetteeri

STATES.

Chapter IV.
Agricoltnre.

PLOtrOBINO. '

SOWINU.

Uasvkz.

J. Farmyard
Manure.

collected and removed from the field. When there is no ploughi
the field is harrowed several times after a heavy April or May
shower, and it is cleared of shrubs and weeds if there be any. The
field is then fit for sowing. Ploughing is generally begun soon after
the early crops are harvested in December or January, when the
soil is moist and easily worked. As the soil dries, the clods become
hard and stiff and after months of exposure to the weather, the lumps
of earth become brittle and are easily broken down by the harrow
or kulav. The plough is large and is drawn by eight bullocks. In
the west the land is ploughed lengthwise with the light plough or
ndngn in April ; the clods are then broken by pickaxes and clubs,
and a large beam called Jiml is dragged over to level the surface.
The field is cross-jiloughed and ploughed along the original
furrow. Manure, according to the husbandman's means, is spread
over the soil generally broadcast out of a basket and the field
is ready for the seed. Hilly and hard soils are first broken with
pickaxes and crowbars, and afterwards ploughed with a large plough,
the bushes having been cut down during the previous hot season
and burnt on the ground.

The seed is sown either by the hand or by seed-drill. The seed
is covered with the kulav or harrow. A sort of brush harrow
follows the kulav. This is generally made of hahhul branchi
The brush harrow is used three or four times till the seedlin
appear within a fortnight. Sheep are sometimes folded on thi
land for a night at this stage. The rows of young seedlings are
styled kakryag.

The value of cowdung and sweepings as manure is generally
understood, but artificial manures are not known. Kice and garden
lands are invariably manured, but dry-crop lands only as often as
the husbandmen have the means. Alluvial or mali lands on river
banks are not manured at all. Black and good brown soils arc
manured oulj' once in three years, but in red and poorer brown
manure has to be applied every second year at least and in softie
oase.s, if the husbauduian can afford it, every year. Holders of
gfardeu lands generally use all the available manure of their farm
yards for their mala or garden especially for sugarcane; and thus
their dry-crop lands sufl'er more thdu those of second class husband-
men, who have no garden lands and who use all their manure in thei
dry-crop lands. There are five kinds of manure. The first is mixi
manure, which consists of crop stubble, ashes, droppings of cattl
urine, and every kind of rubbish stored in a pit near the husband
man's house. Here the heap rots. It is occasionally damped by
the drainings from the cook room. As at night no grass is spread
on the ground for cattle to lio down, there is no litter. Urine is
either gathered by ducts and thrown into the pit, or is carefully
mixed with the dung when cleaning the cattle shed every morning
before it is thrown into the pit. During the dry months cowdung
is made into fuel-cakes about a foot in diameter, dried and stacked,
and so it goes to the manure-pit for only seven months April to
December. In large towns besides the home supply the husbandman
can buy it of Gavlis or cowherds at the rupee rate of two cart-loads
or thirty hundredweights of ordinary pit manure and three cart-

"g9
th^

lU-

idS

brniukl

KOLHAPDR.

161

laadi or fortj-67e hundredweights if poor in quality. It is estimated
that after setting aside what is wanted for other purposes an ordinary
third class holding of about ten acres of dry-crop land with two pairs
of plough bullocks, a milch buffalo, and perhaps a steer, would yearly
jieid five cartloads of manure or just enough for half an acre.
Nightsoil manure or sonkhat was formerly never used, but now
the nightsoil manure preiiared.by the KolhApur municipality
■ccording to the dry-earth system is freely used by husbandmen
of the surrounding villages and is highly valued especially for sugar-
cane, tobacco, and other rich crops. The third kind of manure consists
of sheep and goat droppings. The husbandman engages a shepherd
to fold his flocks on his field for a certain number of days and
paya him in grain at the rate of 80 to 120 pounds grain worth
about 3s. (Rs. li)a thousand sheep penned in his field a night.
In the west stubble, woods, and scrub-forest wood or nib are
gathered, heaped on the field and burnt, and the ashes are mixed
with soil by ploughing. Green manure is the fifth kind of manure.
Bombay hemp or tdg and sometimes sesame is sown and is allowed
to grow for three months when it begins to flower. It is then
ploughed in with the kulav. This manure is considered good for the
sugarcane crop. The supply of manure is limited. An acre of sugar-
cane land receives from thirty-five to fifty cartloads of mixed manure
and the droppings and urine of a thousand sheep for six to eight days.
Where it can be had half the quantity of nightsoil manure is suffi-
cient for the same area. An acre of rice land requires about twenty
cartloads, and an acre of dry-crop land which ia manured every
second third or fourth year as circumstances allow^ receives generally
ten carts. Sheep are folded on the land whenever available. It is
considered essential to adept this method of manuring for tobacco
and chillies. The late jvdri, cotton, gram, and wheat are generally
sown without manure.

There are no irrigation works, old or new, though Kolhdpur, with

ranges of hills here and there, is apparently favourably situated.

There are no canals except a few pals or water-courses which dry

by January or February, and, except at Kolhapur, where the Rankdla

and one or two other ponds water a few acres of garden land,

there are no ponds or reservoirs large enough to water any

^—gonsiderable area. But a great scope exists for improving reservoirs

^B^ throwing embankments across the rivers in the hilly sub-divisions.

^^pfhat little irrigation exists is carried on chiefly from wells or IndkU

ffiiog in stream beds. Water is taken out from these wells by the

mot or water-bag.' The number of wells has greatly increased

within the last twenty years and many old wells have been

substantially rebuilt. In 1881 the number of working wells was

reported to be 7547. Everywhere the cultivators show a desire to

avail themselves of the means of irrigation for garden crops which

are more profitable than dry-crops. The chief irrigated crops are

sugarcane, ndchni, spelt wheat, chillies, turmeric, onions, garlic, and

Chapter
Agricoltare.
Manuu.

t. Xig/Ufoil or

PoudrtUe.

S. Sheepdwig.

4. Rdb or Wood-
aah Manare.

S. Oreen Manu

iRRiomoiT.

I Details of the working of the mo( %te given in the Belganm St«tiatioal Account,
,241.

• M9-21

CbapUr IV

Agricalture.

Wekdino.

Hbapino.

Tbbmhiko.

WiRHowiwa.

BIKO.

MuiD SowiNoa

.fd.

svreet potatoes. In 1881, of 559,736 acres, the total area node
actual tillage, 15,290 acres or 2'73 per cent were watered.

When the young plants have appeared above ground, weedi
begins. Till the end of the second month it is generally carri"
by a light hoe or Jcolpa drawn by bullocks. After the seco
month when the crops grow too high to permit of bullock hoeini
without damage, hand weeding is resorted to.

From the time the grain forms, to drive off birds the crop is
watched from a wooden platform generally raised in every fiel
The husbandman, who watches the crop, shouts and slingpA stones

When it is ripe, the crop is either reaped with the sickle or pnll
by the roots, and kept where it is cut for a few dnys to dry. It
then bound in sheaves and stacked with the ears of grain outward
The stack or buchad is kept a fortnight to a month, by the end
which the ears are thoroughly dried and the crop is carried
the threshing floor or khale.

The threshing floor or khate is prepared in the hardest part of
field by wetting and beating the ground with wooden mallets till it
is hard and smooth and then by smearing it with cowdung. An
upright post about six feet high is set in the centre, and round this
post are thrown the heads of grain or the whole plant, as the cj
may be, to be thrashed. A team of ten mnzzled o.xen is tied to t
pole side by side and driven round and round to tread out the
grain. It is estimated that a pair of bullocks can thrash out about
320 pounds (2 viang) of gi-ain in a day; but however large the team
may be, not more than two khandia (2^ tons) can be trodden out
at a time. Usually one khandi is the maximum on the floor at one
time. Some crops such as hemp, castorseed, some pulses, kardi
and khapli or spelt are threshed by hand with sticks on the floi
Dry sesame plants are only shaken with the hand to set free the
seed.

The grain is winnowed from the chaff by the help of the win^|
Winnowing baskets or sups are 611ed with the grain and chaff as ^i
comes from the threshing floor and are handed by one man to a
second man who stands on a high stool called vaodi and empties the
basket slowly with a shaking motion. The heavy grain falls on the
ground prepared for it and the light cliafF with dust is blown aside.

In the east grain, is often stored in under-ground chambers. Grain
is also often in the east and always in the west stored in cylindrical
baskets kept in the husbandman's house. ^

ri^

The sowing of mixed crops is a common practice with Kolhip
hasbandraen. As many as nine crops may be seen in the same row
at the same time, alternating with a certain number of j-ows of the
principal crop. Bdj'ri as a principal crop is sown with tur, ambddi,
matki, kullhi, and korte, in different proportions and in different
combinations; bhdlu or late Indian millet, with castor seed, gram,
barley, pdvta, peas, and linseed ; cotton with sesame, kulilh,
coriander, ova, fennel, carrot, hipusvdike, chillies, rdla, and Hnaeed;
jondhla or early Indian millet, with udid, tur, ambadi, mug, and
matki ; bhuimvg or earthnut, with maize, rdjgira, chavli, and

K&rait&kl

kolhApur,

163

wnander ; rice with tur and amhddi ; ndchiii with tur, ambddi,
tad mai7« ; tdva with gidgyip a variety of jondhla, tur, and korte ;
Wkftpli or spelt with mustard seed aud rnaiae; maize with pavta,
Vator seed, watermelons, Ihopla or gourd, cucumber, bhendi,
govdri, and fenael ; gram with kardai, mustard seed, and shdlu or
late Indian millet ; and chillies wit^ coriander and cotton. Besides
the above, vari is sowu with mai«e, wheat with kardai and linseed,
rdla with maise, mug with rdla, and ohavli with ndchni.

Kumri or woodash tillage is much practised on the slopes of the
S»hyadris. Under this tillage a patch of brushwood covered ground
is chosen by the husbandman. In April or May he burns the
boshe-s in the ground with bniuches of some other trees. If it is
flat, the ground is ploughed, and, if sloping, only scratched by a
pickaxo or kudal ; and just after the first shower of rain, ndchni is
Bown either by the seed-drill or broadcast. Before the crop
ripens by the end of September or October, the field is weeded by
hand twice or thrice. The average acre outturn in the first year
is about 800 pounds of grain. In the second year adva, vari,
or some other coarser grain is sown in the same ground without
fresh burning of the soil. The average acre onttunj in the second
year is about 480 pounds. In sujierior soils generally sesame is
raised in the third year, and then the land is allowed to lie fallow till
it is again covered with scrub. Of late strict orders have been issued
prohibiting this mode of tillage within five miles of the ridge of
the Sahyadris, and it is probable the area under kumri tillage will
greatly be curtailed as forest conservancy comes into force.

The value of a change of cropping is well known, and rotation of
crops, according to certain fixed rules, is observed. In ordinary rice
land, rice is laken year by year, so in watered and other superior
rice lands which are retentive of moisture, but with this difference
that a second crop of peas, gram, beans, or khapli or watered wheat
is raised J sugarcane, as a rule, is grown on the same land only once
in three years. Sugarcane is followed either by jvdri mixed with
tur or rice and khapli or ndchni and khapli or sweet potatoes in
sneceasion. Sometimes instead of khapU, brinjals, carrots, garlic or
onions also follow rice or ndchni. In the third year the soil is
exhausted to a certain extent and is not in a state to yield a bumper
crop. The husbandman then puts in such crops as tend to the
healthy growth of sugarcane in the succeeding year. These crops
are called bevads or preparatory crops. The usual sugarcane bevadt
are Bombay hemp, chillies, tobacco, udid, rdla, and turmeric, among
which hemp and chillies are considered the best. When it follows
rdlu, hemp is genei*ally ploughed in as a green manure. In dry-crop
lands near the Sabyddris or in kumri lands ndchni in the first year
is followed by adva in the second year and sesame or korte in the
third year; or jvdri in the first, ndchni in the second, and hemp in
the third ; or harik in the first, barag in the second, and sesame
in the third. In inferior lands under kumri tillage, no rotation
will permit cropping for more than two years without fallow. In
such lands ndchni or harik in the first year is followed by vari or
barag in the second year, and then by a long fallow of eight or nine

Chapter IV
Agriculture

WooDAsa

TlLLAOt.

ROTATIOS or

Chops.

[Bomb&y Quettoer.

164

STATES.

lapUr IV.

igricultare.

Rotation or
Chops.

Fallows.

;^p Drails.
CereaU.

Bdirt,

yean. In black soil where the holdings are small, husbandmen
60W jvdri and cotton alt«mat€ly. But where holdings are large, a
better rotation is adopted, namely cotton in the first year, tobacco in
the second year, gram and wheat in the third year, and jcdri in the
fourth year. Gram is considered the best bevad or preparatory crop
for jvdrt. It is also as a late crop raised successively in the same
field for several years.

As shown above fallows are very rare in the flat country of the
eastern parts of the State. The fertility of the soil is maintained by
the alternation of cereals with oilseeds pulses and fibre plants, by
the mixtures of crops, and by manuring. In the western uplands
crops are secured for three or four years, but fallows varying from
three to twelve years are then necessary. Lastly in lands under
kumri after two or at most three years of cropping absolute rest
for seven to twelve years is needed to allow the scrub to grow
again.

The following are the chief details of the leading field and garden
crops. Of cereals there are fifteen :

Kolhdpur Certalt,

MUU'THL

'BnauauL.

B«TAnCAU

Baraw ...

SpUwdmUet...
IIOM

Pmnleam iniluoeiDD.

awi ...

Blra

OnaintiT*.
Tnticaiii milTum.

SaA«

Wltwt

KhaMi ...

Speh

TriUcum •paltam.
FHimlum tnimenUoeiin.

Barit ...

(

Jwiri ...
JTdiur

indiw mat ...

Sosbum Tulnn

JToSi

JiMimt

Za> mk]^

IfUkni ..

Kleoiloe oorocuia.

II
11

^Hf

Sdtu

Butey

14 StfM

16 Tori

Bdjri, of only one kind with an area of 32,570 acres,* holds the
fourth place among the crops of the State. It is a finer grain than
jvdn, and requires much more careful tillage. Though it is some-
times grown in garden lands and river-side alluvial deposits, the
best lands suited to it are the red, brown, and alluvial soils. It is
generally sown iu August-September and reaped after four months.
It holds a secondary place among the staples of the State. The
stalks called saram are used as fodder for cattle. The average
acre outturn is about 850 pounds.

Rice, with an area of 89,038 acres, is an early crop, sown towards
the end of May and in the beginning of June. Rice holds the
second place among the cereals of the State, and the rice-crop forms
twelve per cent of the entire produce of the country. It is the
staple food of all the richer classes and the inhabitants of the
tract near the Sahyddria. Rice is grown throughout the State,
especially in the western liilly sub-divisions where the rainfall is heavy.
The crop is raised in the rich valleys and on the slopes of the hill-

' The tillkge area given here is throughout for 1881-82.

CSniiUkl

KOLHiPUR.

16&

sideB, where the tillage is carried far up the ascent in a series of
well defined terraces prepared with embankments to retain the soil
and regulate the water-supply. In Kolhdpur twenty-three varieties
of rice are grown, of which about fifteen ripen in September and
are called lialve bhdt or early rice ; seven ripen by the end of October
|Or the beginning of November aad are called mahdn bhdt or late
rice ; and one, vdyangan the only irrigated rice-crop, ripens by the end
of March.* It is grown only in a few places in the alluvial river-beds
and in hill-side terraces well supplied with water. In Kolhdpur
rice grown in Ajra is considered the best. Two varieties jirge and
kalebhdt are also highly esteemed for their delicious odour when
cooked.

There are four distinct modes oE cultivating rice : 1. It is raised
from r&bed seedlings near the Sahyddris. In April a plot is chosen
for the seedbed, and on it are spread layers of cowdung brushwood
and straw. These layers are called rdb.'- When it is quite dry the
rdb is fired at noon. The next morning the plot is ploughed with
a light plough to mix the ashes with the soil. Aftor the first rain
in June the seed is sown broadcast and ploughed in. The seedbed
I is then carefully levelled. By the end of a fortnight when six or
eight inches high, the seedlings are taken from the seedbed and
planted out by hand in bundles of four to six at a distance of a
span from one another in wet narrow fields which have been
ploughed four times, well manured, aud levelled. If rain fails the
plants are watered. In September the crop is weeded twice, aud
by the latter end of October it is reaped and left on the ground for
a day or two to dry. It is carried to the thrashing floor where it
remains spread on straw for two days, when it is trodden out by
bullocks and winnowed by hand. 2. It is raised from artificially
germinated seed. To induce germination the seed is mLxed with
cowdang and hot water, placed in bundles of grass, and subjected
to pressure for three to four days. It is then sown broadcast on a
carefully prepared level seedbed and left as it falls. The seedbed
requires to be watched for two days to protect the uncovered seed
from birds. Sometimes the seedlings are not transplanted but trans-
plantation as in the first mode of cultivation is the custom. S. In the
. plain country the seed is sown broadcast, but there is no trans-
' planting. 4. Further east where the laud is more level, rice is sown
by the ordinary seed-drill. Rice is usually pounded and then
called tdndul and boiled for food. But it is also customary to
grind the cleaned rice into flour. Of this a coarse bread is made.
The straw is used as cattle fodder. An average acre outturn of
rice in husk varies from 900 to 1280 pounds. A large quantity
of rice is exported from the State to the principal markets of the
Eastern Deccan and other parts of the Bombay Kamatak,

Chapter

Agriculture.

Crop Details,

Jike.

' The twenty-three varietio8 of rice are : amhetnohor, arUar»dl, avinle, bhongdt,
fKtjvtItjirgt, joge, jondKU, tdlebfidt, kardmal, khavritdl, khirtdl, Icokaiudl, holMmbiridl,
Utvhtadl, jMtni,- rdybhog, sonudl, tdmaM, vdJctil, vdndartdl, varamjal, and
vdyangan.

'The chief diflerenoe between rdb and hamri, the two forma of woodasb tillage, U
that in rdb the burning is confined to the aeedbed,

[Bombay Gazetteer.

IwlV.
Itnre-
t Details.
fond Spelt.

wvdru

STATES.

Qnku together with kkapli showed an area of 10,014 acres, thus
holding the twelfth place in the order of crop returns. Wheat
is a late or cold weather crop. As a dry-crop it is grown in black
soil where a shower of rain, as the crop comes above ground, ia
considered beneficial ; but in cool seasonable weather with heavy
dews it thrives best As a wet tyop it is grown in garden lands.
The chief varieties of Kolhdpur wheat are shetgnhu a dry-crop, and
khapli usually but incorrectly considered as a variety of wheat and
pdnyahu, two watered crops. Shetgahu a hard red variety is
gj-own in black and alluvial soils as cold weather crop. Both these
soils are highly retentive of moisture and in them it thrives best«
KhiipH is largely grown in watered lands as a crop alternating with
sugarcane. The grain is coated with an adhering husk which cannot
be separated without pounding. Pdngnhu, which is said to have
travelled from Gujarat during the 1876 famine, is yellowish, large,
full, and soft. It is only sown to a small extent with khapli in
garden lands. But as it is one of the varieties now so largely
exported to Europe, it is likely that it will spread as people under-
stand its value better. To sow an acre with wheat, forty to eighty
pounds of seed are required. In black soil the land is prepared by
running the harrow three to four times over the land so as to clear
it of weeds. In rice or garden lands where wheat is grown as a
second crop, the soil is first broken up by the plough and then
harrowed. Wheat is sown with the heavy seed-drill, followed by
the harrow to cover up the seed. The dry-crop variety ripens in
about four months. The irrigated varieties take a month longer.
The average acre outturn is about 480 pounds. The ripe grain is
principally made into bread. It is used by rich classes and seldom
by the poor except on feast days. The flour is also used largely in
pastry and sweetmeats. A small quantity of wheat is exported to
the Konkau.

Hurik is grown in Sahyddri villages both on flat lands and on steep
hill slopes, where, according to a general practice, it follows vari and
is followed by sesame. As it is the cheapest grain in the State
harik is largely used by the poorer classes. It is generally sown
about the end of June and takes about four months to ripen. The
average acre outturn of harik is estimated to be 500 pounds.

Jvdrl, the most largely grown cereal in Kolhapur, covered 260,197
acres. There are numerous varieties of Indian millet, some of
which belong to the early and others to the late harvest. The early
crop is called kdr and the late shdlu. The kdr or early Indian
millet Holcus sorghum with 220,697 acres, is the staple food of the
eastern sub-divisions and with ndchni is largely used by the lower
classes of the western sub-divisions. It is sown from the beginning
of June to about the middle of July and takes four to five months to
ripen. It has eleven varieties, dagdikoH, dukri, gidgydp, gullhendi,
khirsdgar, kuchkucJti, madangitti, motichur, aadgar, turdti, and vdngi.
Of these the gidgydp, dukri, and sadgar are common and are grown as
substantive crops. The others mixed with these are sown to a small
extent The unripe ears of the khirsdgar, kuchkiichi, and gulbheiidi
ieties are plucked and roasted. The stalks or kadba provide the

, KarniUk ]

KOLHAPDR.

167

fodder for cattle, those of gidgydp being spooiidly preferred to
.ho»e of otter varieties on account of their being leafy and soft. lu
til or uplands the early varieties are sown with occasional rows of
mbddi, kulith, matki, mug, ndchni, riila, lur, and ndid. In good block
>il free from weeds, the land for the early varieties does not require
loaghing every year, but it is only stirred up with the kulav before
wing. Inferior black soil, red soil, and land overgrown with weeds
lys require ploughing. Whenever practicable five to ten cart-
loads of manure are laid on an acre oF millet field. The average acre
uttarn of the early varieties is 11 7U pounds. A small quantity of
i is sent to the Konkan districts below the Sahytldris, nod a large
portion is consumed locally. Shdlu or late Indian millet IIolcus
ccbaratum, with 39,500 acres, is not so important as the early or
r millet. It is sown chiefly near river-banks and in the Shirol
d Gadinglaj sub-divisions where, on account of the lateness of
e ruins, early millet cannot be sown. Its grain is much prized for
its white and sweet flour ; and as it is hard and without much pulp,
its stalk is not considered good food for cattle. The four varieties
of the late Indian millet are kdlgundi, maclichundi, mangundi, and
mhdldandi. It is generally sown in September and October and
takes about five months to mature. The average acre outturn ia
about 960 pounds. Shdlu is grown in garden lands as a fodder crop
only for cattle in the hot season.

Maka, with an area of 3295 acres, is one of the important crops in
the State. This crop is largely grown to provide unripe ears for
rcttsting. When specially so intended it is grown in garden lands
and in small gardens attached to houses. ' It is sown in June, and
by the end of two months and a half the heads or hulhd» become
ripe enough for roasting. The regular crop ia sown in September
all along the river-banks and as a row crop in turmeric, earthnut,
rdla, nachni, and vari fields. It takes about four mouths to ripen.
The average acre outturn is about 1300 pounds. The middle and
poorer classes use maize as a substitute oijudn.

Ndchni or ndgli, with 82,980 acres, is the staple food of the
people in the west and holds the third place among the crops of the
State. It ia also largely sown in garden and iiHiivial lands in the
plain country. Its tillage differs considerably in black and red soils.
In red soil the same process of burning and preparing the soil aa
used for rice is pursued. Aa an early crop it is sown in June
either by hand or with the drill. After it is reaped, it is dried
for a few days before it ia thrashed. The husk and straw are
used as cattle-fodder. On hill land where rdb is practised it is
always the first crop after the fallow. In the plain country the land
is ploughed and harrowed and the seed drilled aa iorji'dri. In the
Konkan Ghatmatha it is also grown as a cold weather crop by the
help of water. In garden and alluvial lands ndchniia always followed
by a second crop of watered wheat, peas, gram, castor seed, or other
crop. Some pulses and jvdri are sown with ndchni as row crops. On
hill-side slopes ndchni is grown as a mixed crop with hing. Ndchni
takes about three to four months to harvest. The average acre
onttnm is about 300 pounds in hilly lands and about 1600 pounds
in alluvial and garden lands.

Chapter
Agriculture-
Crop Ora^^

itaUe.

Kdehnl.

I Bombay Qazett

168

STATES.

Chapter IV.
^Agricaltare.
OP Details.
Sdla.

Bdva.

»
Barlty,

Vari.

PuUei.

" k

Oram,

Rata, with an area of 19,125 acres, holds the ninth place amoi
the crops of the State. Poor people use it as a substitute for ric
In KolhApur five varieties of rala are grown. Ldvka and dhoka
substantive crops and panada as a row crop are grown in garde
lands. Lunga or moliana is grown as an early crop on the mi
lands. Tuljapuri is sown as a row crop in cotton fields. Whe
rdla is sown as a principal crop 'udul, mug, and sometimes lur ar
sown with it. The average acre outturn is about 850 pounds-

Suva, with an area of 19,952 acres, holds the eighth place among
the crops of the State. It is much used by middle-class and poor
husbandmen iu the sub-divisions of Ajra, Bhudargad, Gadinglaj,
and Panh^a. It is sown broadcast in June and harvested after
three or four months. The average acre outturn of sdva is abou^
480 pounds. ^ f

Sdtii, with

an area of 146 acres,

is grown only to a limited
extent. In rice fields it is grown as a second crop and as subordi-
nate crop with other cereals. It is sown in the end of September
and in the beginning of October and harvested in January. Thfl^
average acre outturn is about 320 pounds. H

Vari, with an area of 7148 acres, stands next to ndclini as a staple
food in the State. Kolbipur vari is of three kinds, vaii proper,
gholvari, and vara. The first two kinds are grown in poor uplands
and kumri lands. They are sown in June and are harvested after
two months and a half. Vara is grown as a garden crop in black
Boil in the plain country. Its grain is larger than the vari proper.
The average acre outturn of the latter and gholvari is about 500
pounds and that of rara about 700 pounds.

Besides these chief cereals some coarse grains such as baroff,
kdng, and rdjgira are sparingly grown. They are sown in June
and harvested after three to four months.

Ten pulses are grown in Kolhdpnr. The details are :

Kothdpur Pttbtt.

No.

Hau'thi.

EnaLIBH.

BoTAXIOiL.

ChaM

Vlgna catjwig.

Gfuh

Cicer arietinum.

KulilX ...

BDcw.gnun ...

Dollchoa btflunu.

Jlanr ...

UntU

Emim lcn«.

UalA

Kldt.rr Bmn ..

Phaaooltu aoonitlfolltu.

Mug

Green Onm ...

Phaseolu< mnngo.

PdvUl

DolirhM l>bUb.

Pigeon Pea ...

Cajaotu Indioui.

Udid

Bluk Onm ...

Phiucolui ni'tlUai.

VdtdM ...

Pen

Piium utivutn.

Harhhara, with an area of 17,738 acres, holds the tenth
among the crops of the State. Gram is a cold-weather crop. It is
generally sown in the end of September and in the beginning of
October, and takes about five months to harvest. ]n black soil it
is sown as a first crop, and in rice and garden lands it is raised
as a second crop following rice or ndchni. It is also grown as
a subordinate crop with shdlu or late Indian millet, and sometimes
barley and iardai are sown mixed with it. Gram is considered..

kolhApur.

169

best berad or preparatory crop lorjvdri and cotton. It certainly

•ks weeds. But it as certu,inly benefits tbe land iu other ways

wbich are not j-et satisfactorily known. The average acre

tarn is about 050 pounds. It is eaten raw, but is also made

;o cUil and eaten boiled in a variety of ways, and its flour is

in many sweetmeats. It is given whole to horses, and thus a

^ quantity is consumed by the State cavalry and in the palace

Rtables. Husbandmen use the young leaves and shoots as a vegetable.

Mug, with an area of 3308 acres, is grown to a limited extent. It

is sown as a subordinate crop in June or July and reaped in about

months. The average acre outturn is about 300 pounds.

Tur, with an area of 22,078 acres, holds the seventh place among

Ibe crops of the State. It is generally grown as a subordinate

op with bdjri or jvdri in black and alluvial soil.i, and with nachiti

«dva in red soil. Tur does not yield a certain crop every

It succeeds best when the main crop with which it is sown

s. Tur is said to Sower seven times a season. Its outturn is

precarions because especially in cloudy weather it is much eaten by

worms. Tur ;is generally sown as an early mi.xed crop. It

ns slowly and always remains standing after the nthcr crops of

e field have been cut It is generally horvested iu January-

'obruary, and its acre outturn varies from 130 pounds to GOO

unds. The g^en pods are eaten as a vegetable and the ripe

lae is split and eaten boiled iu a variety of ways. The yellow

lit pulse is in common use, being made into duiti and varan

hioh resemble porridge. The leaves and husk are used as cattle

fodder. The stalks make the best charcoal for gunpowder.

JJtlid, with 3308 acres, is gp^jwn to a small extent chiefly in the

Alta, Gadinglaj, and Panhala sub-divisions. It is sometimes grown

one in black and red soils, but it is generally grown as a mixed

'p ■^'xih. jviiri, lulchni, r(ila,a.nA sava. It is considered the most

tening grain for horned cattle and is also used as a pulse. It

generally sown in June and harvested by the end of August. The

iverage acre outturn is about 300 pounds.

Vatdna, with an area of 4470 acres, is sown in rice or iidchni
I fields after those crops have been reaped, between lines of <»r which
I remain standing. In alluvial land it is sown as a subordinate crop
^_ with »hdlu or late Indian millet. In the western snb-divisions peas
^Htre largely used in the place of gram and t»r. Peas are sown iu
^^September- October and are harvested in January -February. The
average acre outturn of peas is about 300 pounds.

Chavli, kulith, math, masur, and ydvta are grown only to a small
extent.

Eight oilseeds are grown in Kolhdpur. The oils of some are solely

used in cooking, of some both in cooking and burning, of some in

burning and medicine, and of some in medicine only. The spread of

I kerosine as a lamp-oil is said to have slackened tho demand for

country oils and tho area under oilseeds has fallen. The details are :

B 669—23

Chapter IV.

Agricolture.

Cbop Oktails.
Oram.

Mug,

Tur.

Udld.

Pecu,

OilaettU,

170

(Bombay Qazettee

STATES.

Chapter IV
Agricaltnre'
Crop Dbtails.

KoVutpur Oiltefd*.

^roun Hemp.

EarthmU.

Cattor Seed.

No.

IUkaIhl

Exouaa.

BoTAmatL.

1
3

7
8

Atlt*(lili

BMuimug

Xramli

Karilai

Korlc

Mottari

Til

Brown Hemp ...

Earthnut

Outor-Med

Lliuewl*

Sifllower

Motaid
Beaune

Blbiwn* cMiBKbinitt.

RIcinui oonunonis.
LiDum lultetiarimuni.
CarUumtu tinctoriui.
VemonU utiulmlntlca.

Ambddi, with an area ot" 482 acres, is gi-own aa an early cropJ
It is generally sown with bdjri, jvdri, nd<hni, rdla, and rico. It
grown both for its seed and fibre. According to his yearly want,"'
every husbandman grows more or less ambddi. It is sown in June
and ripens late in December. Oil is extracted from the ripe seed
generally mixed with the seeds of safflower. The bark yields a
valuable fibre which is separated from tho stalk by soaking. The
stalks are tied in small bundles and kept for five to six days in
water. When thoroughly soaked, the bundles are taken out, and
every stalk is separately washed. The bark is then stripped off
beginning at the root end and dried in the sun. The dry bark
is tied in bundles and cither sent to market or kept for home use.
It is mado into ropes for various paiposes. As avibddi grown
in tho State is not enough to meet the wants of tho people, aloe
fibre is extensively used by husbandmen for rope-making. When
ambuili is grown in earthnut and sugarcane fields, its tender leaves,
which have an acid flavour, are used as a vegetable.

Bhuimvg, with an area of 27,543 acres, holds the sixth place among
the crops of the State. It is grown to a considerable extent as a
garden crop. Bhuimug thrives best in alluvial black soils, and
though it will grow in other soils such as chunkJutd, it then
requires liberal manuring, It is sown in June and harvested in
January, After the south-west monsoon has ceased in November and
December, it requires fonr to five waterings. Poorer classes nso
it at tho evening meal and on fast days. Almost a!) classes eat it
parched. An edible oil is pressed from the nuts which are first mixed
with kardni. When not mixed with hirdai, five pounds of bhuimug^
yield about one poiiiid of oil. Though edible the oil is chiefly nsooH
for burning. The oil-cake or pend, the residue left after the oi^
has been expressed, is an excellent food for cattle. The average acre
outturn of bhuimug is thirteen hundredweights without shells and
seventeen hundredweights with shells.

Erandi, with an area of 1986 acres, is either grown by itself or
with \&te jvdri and maize in red, black, and alluvial soils, and harvest^
ed in January. There are throe varieties, chillya or small seodedfl
dftolki/a or large seeded, and gJiademiuli. 'ITio first two varieties
are grown as ordinary field crops, and the third, as it requires much
water, is planted either near the leading cliannol of a sugarcane
field or around the field. The oil, which is used more for burning
than as a medicine, is drawn by boiling the bruised beans and
skimming from the surface. To raise the oil to the surface, coW

water is poured on. Tho refuse ia an excellent manure for plantain
trees and the stems are used as fuel or thatcL. The average acre
oattam is 530 ponnds.

Javcis, with an area of 505 acres, is grown to very small extent
It is grown with cotton, late jvAri, and wheat. It is harvested in
sboat 3^ months. Pure linseed oil ia expressed for painting
riurposes only. Most of the linseecl grown in the State is sent to
Bombay. Its average acre outturn is 375 pounds.

Kardai, with an area of 3223 acres, is grown in considerable
nantities as a late crop. It is sown in September and harvested in
anaary. In rich black soil it is grown with gram and wheat and

poor soil as a regular rotation crop. Though much esteemed in

king pure kardai oil is seldom offered for sale. As it does alone

lot j-ield a largo quantity of oil, kardai seed is generally mi.xed with

'nbdtli, bhiiimug, korle, and javas. The average aero outturn of

rdai is GOO pounds.

Korte, with an area of 9442 acres, is grown in considerable
tities as an oilseed, and holds the fourteenth place among the
ps of tho State. It is grown both in red hilly lands and in black
iL Though sometimes sown with hajri and rala, korta is often
lised as a second crop in land first cropped with rdia miva and vara.
Aa an early crop in red hilly soil it is sown in June, and in black
soil always in August. It is always pressed mixed with kardai.
The average acre outturn is about 300 pounds.

^ Mofiari is grown in small quantities as a row crop with wheat,

peas, onions, maize, and earthnut. The seed is used in spioes, the
8oed-oil in medicine, and the young leaves as a vegetable.

Til, with an area of 927 acres, ia grown only in small quantities.
It is of two kinds, black or brown and white. It ia sown in June
and harvested in September. As the produce is small, sesame is
not much used as an oilseed. It is sometimes eaten raw and forms
an ingredient in many sweetmeats. Sugar-coated sesame seed is

^distributed among friends and kinsfolk on Sankrdnt tho 12th of

^Hanuary. The average acre outturn is 320 pounds,

^B Besides these, oil is expressed from kdngoni and karanj. These

HFteeds are gathered in tho western forests and tho oil obtained from
them is mostly used in medicine.

Four fibre plants are grown in Kolhapur. Tho details are:
Kolhdpur Fibre Plant*,

No.

1
I
3
4

Haiatdl

ElOUBII.

BotAMIou..

Ambadi ...
Ghdi/fHdri .
Kdpua
TdQ

Brown Hemp ...

Aloe

Cuttoii

Bombay llonip ...

MlbltcuM cannabiaus.
Alo« Indlnik

CroUlkria lunoHL

Amhddi, See under Oilseeds.

Ghiiymdri is planted along hedges. As aloe fibre is much used in
ape-making, its cultivation is likely to increase and will probably
I compete with brown hemp. The broad aloo leaves are cut into

Chapter 17.

Agricoltare.

Crop Detai
Linseed,

Safioteer.

Korte.

Mustard,

Setame,

Fibre PIoSmA

Amhddi.

(Bombay Gazetteer

STATES.

Chapter IV.
Agriculture
OP Details.

CoUon.

Ill m/'.

strips and soaked for ten to twelve days and then dried in the bu
and beaten with a wooden mallet to separate the 6bre. The rot
which are used for various field purposes^ are generally made
Mdngs and sometimes by husbandmen.

Kapns, with an area of 29,192 acres, is the most import
fibre crop and holds the fifth place among the crops of the Stat
Ab attempts in growing the Aifterican and other exotic varietiea
have not proved successful only the indigenous variety is Bown^_
It is grown in black soil in the eastern parts and thrive^|
best in the IchaJkaranji and Shirol sub-divisions. It is sown in^
August and harvested in February. The seed is mixed with fine
manure and sown with the seed-drill. Cotton is picked by
women, who generally receive the tenth part of the picked cotton
as their wages. The seed is given to cattle as food, the leaves
to sheep and goats, and the dty stalks are nscd as fuel. In
1881 the cotton crop was estimated at about 9790 hundredweights
of cleaned cotton or thirty-seven pounds per acre. The yield
per acre varies from 250 to 300 pounds seed cotton in rich
soils and from 125 to 250 pounds in ordinary soils. Tho propor-
tion, by weight, of seed to clean cotton is three t-o one. The
husbandman for one aero of cotton spends about 7a. (Ra. 3J) in
labour, -is. (Rs. 2) in manure, and liJ. (1 a.) in seed, and pays 9a.
3(2. (Us. 4|) in rich soils and <ds. (Rs. 3) in ordinary soils as rental,
and according to the season his profit varies from lis. 6r/. (Rs. 5 J)
to 48. 6t/. (Rs. 2\) in rich soils, and from Is. &d. (Rs. 3|) to 3».
(Rs. li) in ordinary soils. ^

TAq, with an area of 31 CO acres, is ^rown as a fibre crop. As it is™
supposed to refresh the exhausted soil, it is considered a good l>evmi or
preparatory crop, and is grown as such every second or third year in
sumo of the fields required for sugarcane, tobacco, and other rich crops.
Sometimes it is grown as a second crop and ploughed in when young
as a green manure. It is sown in August and harvested in
December, When full-sized the plants are cut and the heads are
separated. The plants are then tied in bundles and soaked for
about a week, when they are dried in the sun, and the bark is
■eparated in the same way as in amhddi. The bark is tied in bundles,
soaked in water, and beaten to loosen the fibre. Of the fibre a long
BDiooth thrcail is spun by means of a chdii or reel, from which are
made well-ropes, twine, and sacking. The average acre outturn
of Bombay hemp is 150 pounds. fl

Only one dye is grown in Kolb&pnr. Jlalnd, Turmeric, Curcuma
longit, with 12C7 acres, holds an important pkce in the garden
crops of tho Slate. In KolhApur two varieties of turmeric, gadvi^
and lokhamii, are grown. Qudvi is short and spare and is not mnchV
grown. Lokh»it<li produces a long hard and well-filled tuber, and is
widely grown. When there is a good supply of well-wa.ter tur-
meric is sown in May, otherwise it is generally sown in Juno
after the first niin. Except that it is not so well manured, the
lioid i» ploughed and prepatvd in the same way as for sugarcane.
o seed is jilimtod on the sides of furrows nine inches apart
iiiir with n.ws of maize. After the maize crop ia

in(>

KOLHAPDR.

173

emovod, the turmeric crop is manured with cowdung. It requires
watering once a week. It is harvested in January. The tubers
dug out by women with the kudal or pickaxe. The central
id round tuber is kept for seed and the oSshoots are boiled and
ied. The unripe tuber which is called chora is sold to Atdrs or
erfumers for making kunku or redpowder with which Hindu
imen mark their brows. The root is in universal use as a condiment,
eing the chief constituent of curry powder. Only a small part of
Kolhdpur hidad is used locally. The greater part is exported to
jmbay. The average acre outturn is 720 pounds of dry turmeric
(;sides the seed.

Three oarcotics are grown in Kolhitpnr.
Kolhdpur Narcotiea.

The details are :

So.

UjjulTbi.

EnaiMu.

BOTAmUL.

1
<

Pdn

SitfMlri ...
TamMkhu..

BetcMe&l ...
lieUInDt ..
Tobftooo ...

Plp«i betel.
NiootLuui Uburum.

L^ei

1^:

Pdn is grown to a small extent in Alta and a few other villages,
most of the leaves used in the State being imported from tho
eighbouriug districts. It has two kinds duti and giingcri. Tho
Iter has a red stem and fibre and is softer than deti. Of tho
o kinds de(i is chiefly grown. It thrives only in rich soils such
alluvial or black, and requires great skill and attention and a
plentiful supply of good sweet water. The betel-vino garden is
well fenced and is divided into convenient blocks crossed by water
channels. One acre of betel-leaf garden is divided into forty blocks,
each having seventeen beds, fifteen small and two large. The
two large beds are called baudtdiuj. Of the small beds, two on
the loft side are called khandtdng, the four front bods cfiiretdng, and
the remaining nine kurgache vdfe. Plantain leaves are used to
shelter the vines from the sun and wind and for this purpose
lantains are grown along the hedgerows and at certain points iu
G beds. The vinos are trained up slender hadga, nimb, pdngra,
hevga, and shevri trees. For this purpose iu June shevri seeds are
sown along the ridges of beds, and hadga, nimb, pdtigra, and
nhevga seeds are sown here and there all over the garden. When
tho standards have grown two feet high, cuttings about fifteen
inches long from the best ripened shoots of tho old vinos are planted
three inches deep and nine inches apart. In each large bod eighteen
and in each small bed twelve cuttings are planted. In about a
fortnight the cuttings begin to throw out new leaves. As it grows,
the vine is trained to nurse-trees at short intervals and tied with
chdla grass. Tt wants water twice a week and in tho hot season
ery alternate day. Fifteen months after planting the leaf-
picking begins. The leaf-picker cuts the leaf with his thumb
sheathed in a sharp nail-like claw. Every year in January the vino
is loosened from the nurse-tree, stripped of its leaves, coiled away,
and buried above the root under fresh earth and manure. The
old vino throws now shoots which are trained up the nurse-tree.

Chapter IV.
Agriculture.
CBOf Dbtails.

Ifareotla,

Beld.

[Bombay QazetUet

kpter IV.
icolture.
Details.
el Leaves,

Rnnel,

ftirmerk.

mny

LtuJ.

17i

STATES.

Soma of them which arc unhealthy die off. la fire or six years
when they are at their best, each vine has thrown out generally
eight to ten shoots. In good soils the vines go on yielding ten to
twelve years. Tirgul BrAhmans, who generally cultivate the vine,
sell it to lcaf-dealei"s. The betel-leaf is chewed by all classes
with betelnut, quicklime, catechu, and sometimes with tobacoo and
several spices. The average yield of a well covered block is
estimated at abont five kudtans.' The leaves are sold retail at ib«
rate of a penny a hundred.

Supdri is planted in pleasure gardens above the Sahy^ria and aa
a crop in a few villages below the Sahyddris in the Bdvda State.

Tambdkhu, with an area of 10,193 acres, holds the eleventh pi
in the crops of the State. It is grown in the customary rotai
in black and alluvial soils and garden lands. It is sown in the
middle of August and reaped after sis months. The soil is
prepared as for other late crops, bat is always richly nmnared by
folding sheep. The average acre outturn varies from 300 poanda
in ordinary soil to 450 pounds in alluvial soils. Most of the tobacco
grown in the State is locally used.

Thirteen spices are grown in KolhApur. The details are :
KolMpuT Spicet and CondimtnU.

No.

ILuji'Tni.

Ale ..

Bafiithrp

ttatwt ...

KadAilimb

Kdlimiri

Kolhimbir

Jifethi ...

Uinhi ...

Mxhari...

Ova

6'Arptf ...

Veldoda

Exoi-un.

Ginger

Swcot-fcnnol

Tiimierlo

Curry-lcof

Popper

CorUiKlcr

Penuiireck

ObUliea

lliuurd

OountiT bongo.

DlllHWDd

Sugnrcane
CutUmom

BOTARICJlI,.

Zlnt'tht'T ofFicinal.
.At '-iiliifu.

III:- ...if,

ri| -r.l,.

ri.ri w iir:;Mi ..itiviin,
Tri.:"ri. [1 , r, im-.-i i--uin.

C.i|..i' i.r., fliir,-. u...
SllMl'i- f-. -.1,

ColLitb uruiiiLii-ua-
Aoethuin cowa.
Saoobutun otBciuKrum.
EUoUoria carlAmoaiiiai.

The seed is eaten
women and for

n curry,
children

Ale is grown to a small extent in Alta and Panhilla. It is raised
from layers at any time. Dry ginger is not prepared in the State
but is brought from RAjdpur and Vengurla. As it keeps longer
than Kolhapur ginger, SdtAra green ginger is also brought into the
State.

Badlshep is grown to a small extent,
and is largely used aa medicine for
especially in diarrhoja.

Halad is in universal use aa a condiment and forms the chief
ingredient of curry powder. Details have been given above under
dyes.

Kadhillmb is generally grown in house compounds. The tree is
largo and the leaves are used in curry.

1 Four handled leavea mtikc one kuvli aud fuity.fivo kavlk make one Ittdtan.

Kalimiri is grown in small quantities in gardens and honso
compounds in villages of the Konkan Ghdtm&tha. The produce is
small and is barely enough for local consumption.

Kothimbir covered .2570 acres, 2172 of which were in the
Gadinglaj sub-division where it is mostly grown for its seed. It is
raised both as a green vegetable and as a crop for its seed called
dhane. The green leaves are much used in curries and relishes and
the powdered seed in spices. When grown as a vegetable it is
raised at any time of the year ; but when raised for its seed, it is
sown in good black soil in September and harvested after three
months. The soil is ploughed and prepared in the same way as for
vdri, and the seed is sown with the seed-drill with kardai in
ccasional rows. To sow an acre with coriander, about sixty pounds
of seed are required. The average acre outturn is 1300 pounds.
The rupee i-ate of coriander varies from eighty to a huudred pounds.
The yearly e.xjxirt from the State to Athni, B&galkot, Belganm,
Poena, Riijdpnr, and Vengurla is estimated to be worth £2500
(Rb. 25,000).

Mcfhi, like coriander, is grown at any time of the year and is
largely used by all clas-ses. The leaves are eaten boiled as a vege-
table and the seed is usod in medicine and condiments.

Mirchi, with an area of 84G9 acres, is sown both in garden and
dry lands. It is generally grown in red and black soils. It is of
two kinds, the long with thin pods and the short with thick pods.
The long pods are more pungent than the short pods and are
much used locally ; the short pods are mostly exported. The
seed is sown in May in a seedbed, and when after six weeks or
^wo months they are sir inches high, the seedlings are planted out
two at a time in rows three feet apart. The plants are earthed up
and in garden lands are watered once or twice. Sometimes a row
of cotton plants or coriander plants is grown between two rows of
chillies, when they have grown about a foot high. When the plants
are sown the soil is harrowed wth the kulav, and the soil around the
plants is weeded and loosened with a Ichurpe or trowel. In about
' three months the plants begin to bear and the first green crop is
gathered about the middle of August As they become fully colour-
ed, the pods are picked aud spread in the sun to dry thoroughly.
The average acre outturn of chillies is about 200 pounds. Nearly
one-fourth of the produce finds its way to Chiplun in Ratndgiri, and
the rest is locally used.

ii Mohari. See under Oibseeds.
' Ova, a blind nettle with fleshy aromatic leaf, grows freely as a
weed in gardens.
Slicpu is grown sparingly just enough for local use. The green
leaves are usod as vegetable and the ripe seed both in condiments
and medicine.
Sugarcane, one of the most important crops in the State, occupied
in 1881-82, an unusually dry year, a tillage ai-ea of 9900 acres. In
ordinary years the tillage area under sugarcane varies from 12,000
[to 15,000 acres. As it requires a larger capital aud a longer

Chapter IV.
Agriculture.
Crop Dktail
Coriamlcr.

Ftnugretk.

CMlien,

Ova.
DM Seed.

StiQnreaiif,

IBombfty Gaiettoer.

176

STATES.

Chapter IV.
^Agriculture.
kor Details.
, Sugarcatu,

time to ripen than most other garden crops, it may be fairly pre-
sumed that the farmer who grows it is fairly prosperous. Fivi
kinds of sugarcane arc grown in Kolhdpur bhonga, chiimnjpunda,
khadki/a, nbnrasal, and tdmbdi or red. Of these five kinds bhongti
is streaked white and red and is grown in garden lands to a less
extent than rdnirasdl, Chimndpunda seems to be a species of
rdmrasdl. Its skin is thin and its joints are close. As it is
considered inferior to other kinds very little sugar is made
from it. Kh-adkya is white, grows about the thickness of a good
Indian millet-stalk, and has very little saccharine matter. It is
grown in the Panhala, Karvir, and Bhudargad sub-divisions. It
18 hard and requires to be watered thoroughly only once during
the dry months. Rdmrasdl, a white variety, ^bout five to eight
feet high and an inch thick, is largely gro\vn in the garden lands
of the Alta, Karvir, and Shirol sub-divisions. Itsjoints are far
apart, and it is the most juicy of all varieties. Tdmbdi or red
was once very common, but it has now given way everywhere to^
bhonga and rdmrasdl. Though less juicy it is sweeter than i°(im-^|
rasdl and is much eaten. Of these five kinds the white and the
striped kinds seem to have been introduced about thirty-five
years ago, and they, if not the acclimatised varieties of Mauritius,
very much resemble it. Sugarcane is grown in three kinds of soil
black, red, and brown-red which is alluvial deposit on river-sides.
The brown-red is considered the richest and best suited to sugar-
cane. Sugarcane requires much watering and heavy manuring.
Sugfarcane takes much out of the soil. Unless he is satisfied with a
poor return, the Knlhlipur landholder does not grow sugarcane of tener
than once in three years. Still when the area of garden land isi
small, sugarcane is grown alternately with either hemp chillies or
spiked millet ; but this soon impoverishes the soil and makes long
rest necessary after a few years' cropping. In the plain country
sugarcane is followed in the second year after a heavy manur-
ing by Indian millet, and in the third year either by hemp, chillies,
groundnuts, or spiked millet. In the western ports of KQlhdpur
sugarcane alternates with rice or ndchni. In garden lands and river-
side lands which are flooded as many as a thousand sheep are folded
on one acre for five days and besides this about thirty-five to fifty
cartloads of ordinary manure are laid on the ground. NightsoU
where procurable is preferred. It is considered superior and the
quantity required is about half that of ordinary manure. In river-
side alluvial deposits sheep urine and droppings are the only
manure. When he cannot afford to manure the whole field, a
husbandman only covers the furrows in which the cuttings havQ
been planted with ordinary manure. j

In parts near the Sahyjldris sugarcane cuttings are planted in
December, and in the eastern sub-divisions of Alta and Shirol
between January and March. In the western parts the land is
ploughed three to four times, the clods are broken down with the
Kulav, and furrows about eighteen inches apart are made by a heavy
plough. The cuttings are then laid and are covered with manure.
A small plough runs by the sides of the furrows and covers the
cuttings. The field is then watered. After the cuttings hav(

Kanidtakl

KOLHlPUR.

177

fepronted the field is weeded. Before the crop is ready the field
u occasioually weeded and the plants are earthed up. The planta-
tion ia generally well hedged to protect it from jackals and wild
pig. In garden lands and river-watered plots the field is ploughed
osswise in December and the clods are broken and the surface
levelled with wooden mallets. Between January and February the
field is manured with sheep nrine and droppings and then with ordi-
nary manure. The field is then thoroughly ploughed to work ia
the manure. Parallel ridges or sdrs about eighteen inches apart are
made and water is let into channels between the ridges. The field
is ready for planting. Much care is taken in selecting cuttings.
Cuttings are taken from the healthiest and biggest canes in the field.
It is also seen that the canes have no turds or llowery spikes at tho
top. Seed canes are cut into kdndis or pieces fifteen to eighteen
inches long with three or four shoots. They are then dropped
lengthwise into the furrows and pressed by the foot well into tho
ground. About 10,000 cuttings cover an acre. On the fourth day
after planting comes the first watering or ambavni and on the eighth
day the second watering or chiinbaoni. After these waterings comes
the regular irrigation after five to eight days according to the soil and
sufficiency of water. A week after planting the cuttings begin to
sprout J after three weeks when the plants have come a few inches
above the ground the field is weeded by hand. During the first four
months the field is weeded every month by hand. In four months
the cane grows about four feet high and the kulav is run between the
rows of plants to earth up their roots. In the fifth month the field ia
again weededby hand. After this month till the crop is ripe no weeding
takes place but the field is watered at regular intervals. In the western
parts where rainfall is heavier sugarcane does not want watering
after tho fifth of June j and in the eastern plains where rain is less
heavy and falls at long intervals it requires occasional watering even
in the monsoon months. In the western parts sugarcane is watered
either by pals or by budkia that is wells built on the bank of a river or
stream. In drawing water from biidkis husbandmen club together.
The water is raised from the budki to an intermediate receptacle
and thence to another and so on to the level from which it can bo
distributed by gravitation. To draw up water from one place to
another mots or leather-bags are used. There are generally three
to four lifts, but sometimes as many as six. Considering the ex-
pense and labour thus required to raise the water, tho land watered
IS taxed in proportion to the number of lifts. When more than
four lifts are used the laud is assessed at tho rate of full dry-crop
I assessment. In the eastern parts, like other garden crops sugar-
I caue is watered by well-water raised by mots or leather- bags. Some-
times during a few months in the year, when the well-water supply
is low, the field is watered by channels drawn from streams dammed
at higher levels. While tho crop is young pot-herbs are grown

Iplong the furrows. If the crop is stunted the ground is loosened
jrith the hoe or kudal ; and to give it a fresh start two to three
mchos of the roots of the plants are cut. Sugarcane takes about
bleven months to mature. When ripe it is heavy, its skin is smooth
and brittle and its juice sweet and sticky. If not cut in the eleventh
^ «S69-23

Chapter
Agricoltarv.
Crop Details.
^u^orcojK..

[Bombay Oaxetteer.

liapter IV.
Agiicultore.
Crop Detaiu.

178

STATES.

month, it is kept till the thirteenth, as the hashandnian believes
that it yields lunch less juice when cat in the twelfth month. As it
is believed that the root part contains particularly rich jnice, sngar-
cane is cut several inches below the ground. The dry and loose
leaves are taken off and the canes are taken to the mill. Near large
towns and market-places it often pays to take canes to markets to^_
Bell by retail for eating, fiut most of the cane goes to the mill. ^^

The mill is set up in a corner of the field and employs about
seventeen hands and sixteen bullocks. Five men called phailkaria
are employed in cutting, topping, and stripping the cano. Fresh
Cat canes give a larger percentage of jnice and so the cane is cat
as required by the mill. One man called molkya or the bnndle-man
carries the cut canes to the mill. The khAndkya chops the canes
into pieces about a yard long. The tops with one ioint are kept for
seed-cuttings, and the lower pieces are tied in bundles. Seven men
work at the mill. The hharkurlya feeds the mil! with the cut cane
received from the kdndydgh dinar. The hndkavlya sits on the side
of the mill opposite the feeder and thrusts back between the rollers tha^_
pieces of cano as they come through. Each piece passes three time^H
between the rollers. The crushed cane or chipdd is burnt with
other fuel for boiling the juice. Two men called pdlkyds drive the
bullocks yoked to the mill. Two called dJemodes take the juice that
falls into the minidun, an earthen pot large enough to hold about
sixty gallons, to the boiling pan ; and they also remove the boiled
juice from the boiling pan or kail. The boiling pan, which ie large
enough to huld about 120 gallons, is placed on a stone and is heated
by a long flue. Wlion the scum rises in bubbles and breaks into
white froth the juice is sufficiently boiled. This takes about three
to four hours. The impurities in the juice rise with the scum and
are taken out with a bamboo sieve or vdvdi. To cause impurities to
rise the juice is constantly stirred, and sometimes a handful of ashes
of the myrobalan and milkbuah or aghdda Achyranthus aspera are
added to it. An export styled the gulrdndhya, from time to time takes
a little juice between his forefinger and thumb to see whether the
boiling has been carried on sufficiently. When he is satisfied, the
juico is poured into a wooden trough to cool and from the trough
into regular holes made in the ground and lined with cloths to keep
out dirt. At this stage the juice is called kdkvi or molasses,
which in the holes crystallizes into raw-sugar or gul in about three
to four hours. These lumps of raw-sugar are dark-brown in colour
and weigh thirty-six to forty pounds. The kindling of the fire and
feeding it are entrusted totwo men called c/iu/jd/y a or hearth-burners.
These are generally village MhArs. The burning cinders to light the
fire must be brought from a MhAr's house. The labourers who
work at the mill are paid in kind at the rate of three canes and 2^
pounds of raw- sugar. The village servants or baluteddra are paid
in proportion to the work they do. The carpenter or sutdr has the
largest share of work. He repairs the ^vater-lifts and keeps the
mill in good order. He receives six pounds of raw-sugar and eight
canes a day while the pressing is going on. The leather-worker or
chdmhhdr repairs the leather-bags and buckets and leather ropes
aad fastenings and receives half as much as the carpenter. The

.XatniUk-l

KOLHAPUR.

1T9

T
poi

■vil

blftcksmith who mends the field tools, the Mang who supplies ropos
and whips, the potter who supplies earthen pots, the barber who
shaven the husbandman, and the washerman who washes his clothes,
are entitled to three-fourths of a ponnd of raw-sugar and three canes
» daj 80 long as the mill is at work. The tardl sweeps the place
where the mill works and gets three pounds of raw-sugar and five
canes. The Brahman astrologer, the Jain Upadhya, and the
liing^yat Jangam fix the day for working the mill and are granted
" wo pounds of raw-sugar on the first day. The village Gurav prays
to Ganpati to remove all difficulties that may come, and the Mull^ni
or Muhammadan priest extends the protection of his patron saint
by distributing ashes of frankincense burnt before the saint.
These get one-fourth of a pound of raw-sugar, two canes, and a
potfal of juice once only during the course of the pressing. When
the pressing and boiling is over and the gul is being removed to the
village, the village baluteddra receive half as much as they have
"ready earned. Believing that retail sale of sugarcanes in the
old will bring him ill-luck and freehanded gifts will be rewarded
by a plentiful outturn, the husbandman freely gives canes, juice,
and bits of new raw-sugar to any one who asks for them, and crowds
of beggars throng the field. It is estimated that about twenty to
twenty-five per cent of the produce thus goes in wages and charity.
As the juice easily ferments under the heat of the day, pressing and
boiling take place at night For home consumption the husband-
man keeps a little molasses. The outturn of molasses per acre is
estimated at about 1170 gallons worth about £22 \0a. (Rs. 225).

Except in some of the villages of the Alta, Kagal, Karvir, and

Shirol sub-divisions, no sugar is made in the State. The craft of

Bugar-making in Kolhapur is of late growth and is wholly in the

hands of Jains, Lingdyats, and Musalmdns. Because it was first

made at Yelgund in Alta by a Gujarat Musalman sugar-maker

about thirty years ago, Kolh&pur sugar is called Yelgundi. Of late

it has improved both in quality and quantity. Most of the sugarcane

juice in Yelgund and in the surrounding villages is made into

sugar, and sngar of the present day is far superior in colour and

taste to what it was about twenty years ago. The sugar-refiner

buys the juice off husbandmen at 14*. (Rs. 7) a can of 120 gallons.

Except that more care is taken to skim off the impurities, the

juice is boiled in the same way as in raw-sugar making. To aid

the rising of imparities to the surface a handful of ashes of the

hhendi Hibiscus esculentus is dropped into the boiling juice. The

boiled juice is then poured iuto a wooden trough, and from it into

^■earthen jars where it consolidates. After a week or ten days the

^Bumps are put in a boiling pan rubbed inside with salt water and

^Bieatud. The syrup is then poured into a bamboo basket six feet in

^■piroumference and two and a half to three feet in height and

^fplaced on a stool nine inches high. Under the stool is dug a hole

^"fn which the treacle drains from the basket. For a week the basket

is kept thus. Then the surface of the sugar in the basket is stirred

^■Ao the depth of nine inches, two to three pounds of milk are poured

^0i]to it, and the surface is smoothed with a jntali or platter rubbed

^with clarified butter. The surface is then covered with a thick

Chapter II

Agriculture.

Cbop Drtails.

SugareoHe.

Snjar,

(Bombay Oatetteer.

STATES.

Chapter IV.

Cardamom.

VtgttabUs.

Common Yam.

Carrot,

ayer o! a moss called haju in Hindastani, a piece of coaraa clo
and a layer of sogarcane leaves one over the other. The drainag^i
into the hole below the stool goes on. Every third day the covering
of the basket is taken off, the layer of refined sugar which has been
formed is removed, and a fresh layer of the moss is laid. In this
•way all the refined sugar is gradually removed. The treacle which
is collected in the hole is sold for making liqnor. The average
acre outturn of sugarcane is 3960 gallons of juice worth about £25
(Rs. 250). The same quantity of juice when made into sugar
yields about 2250 pounds of sugar worth £28 (Rs. 280) at the
average rate of 6». (Rs. 3) the man of twenty-four pounds.

Veldoda has of late been introduced into the State gardens at
Panhdln. The 1881 yield was 2 J pounds, worth about £1 3a. Gd.
(Rs. 11 3). As it has thriven well it is likely that cardamom will be
grown as a crop.*

Eight bulb vegetables are grown in Kolh&par.^ The details are i

Kolhdpur Root Cropt.

No.

UAILiTUL

KnouiH.

BOTAXICAL.

Baldla

CKin

(Mjar

K4nia „. ...

Lann

MuU

Audi*

Swran

PoUto

CoiiimoD Tun

Curat

Onion

a*rlie

lUdlab

SwMt PoUto
Eto|>hiuit-loot

BoUniim taberamm.

Dtueui cairoU.
AlUuiD em.
AUtam wtlvmn.
RAphanui Mitivafl.
Conrolrulai baUU.
Amophophftltu ewDixinoUtiu.

Baidta has of late been
grown to a limited extent.

introduced in the State and is only
But as it has apparently succeeded
well in PanhAla and other western parts, potato is likely to spread
over the State. The variety now grown is the Alahibaleshvar
potato. As it has more nutritious qualities than many native root
crops, potato will bo a good substitute for harik, adva, and vari now
so largely used by poor people. It is planted in August and harvest-
ed after three months.

Chin is not so much relished as sweet potatoes. It is grown
in vegetable gardens near houses in the western villages. It
planted in June and is ready after six mouths.

Qdjar is grown in almost all gardens in the State. As
vegetable it is much relished by husbandmen. It is sown broadcast
between September and November, and becomes ready for use
within three months. During the first two months the crop
is watered every ten days. In the third month the root begins to
ripen and watering is stopped. A full sized carrot is four to five
inches long and weighs about two ounces. Carrot is eaten eithej^
raw or boiled and is given to milch-bnffaloes.

Kdnda ia one of the most important crops in the State. As
second crop it follows rice, sdva, rala, and ixdchni. Onions are so
in seedbeds, and when one month old the seedlings are planted
out in December. It is fit for use in two months after planting
and takes two months more to come to maturity. It requires

st"
se

>P
to

liec_

WllS

KOLHAI'UR.

Kara^tak-]

Hpatering once a fortuight. Chdkvat, pokla, rdjgira, and other

Bqwt-Uerba aro grown with onions. The average acre outturn of

' onion is 1500 pounds.

Xra»u7i is grown under irrigation and reqiiiros water every week
and constant weeding. The segments of the bulb are planted at the
rate of 120 pounds per acre. The average acre outturn is 240
poanda Garlic is an important condiment and husbandmen lai-gcly
nse it in their cluitnis or relishes.

Mtila is largely grown in garden lands. It is raised twice in a
year. To sow the seed small holes eighteen inches apart are dug
by a pointed peg. The hole is first filled with manure, the seed is
then put in and covered with earth. In two mouths and a half the
root becomes fit for use and is eaten raw or boiled; the leaves are
used as a pot-herb.

I Ratdle is grown ander irrigation and with manure. It is raised

from layers put down at any time in the rains or cold weather, but
chiefly in the middle of September, and comes to maturity within
four months. The ground is levelled and richly manured, and
cuttings from the old crop are planted nine inches apart. It requires
water every week. If watering is neglected the crop is attacked by
a minnt« grub. Except weeding and earthing up the crop requires
no attention. When ready for use the rut is dug out, the haulms
are separated from the root and given as fodder to cattle. The
sweet potato is much esteemed as a vegetable. It is also eaten
either raw or roasted chiefly on fast days.

Stiran is grown in plantain and betelnut gardens in the west.
It takes three years to mature. The root grows to a large size,
weighing about ten pounds, is mach esteemed as a vegetable and
chiefly eaten by richer classes.

Besides the above, the mdiamul is grown by the sides of water
channels in garden lands. The root makes a good pickle.

Thirteen fruit vegetables are grown in Eolh^pnr. The details
are

KoUulpur Fruit VtgttabUt.

No.

HAiUTni.

£.10 USB.

BorimcAb.

Bhopta

Pumpkin (red)
Cornered Cucumber

CucurbitA hiaplda.

Cucumii acutangului.

Bottle Gourd

Cucurbit* Ia(renari&.
Luffa pentandra.

K>l*di

ConuuoD Cucumber.

Cnctunib aativua.

KtlrU

Momoidlca charantia.

Sqouh

Cucurbita meloprpo.

Kotiala

Cucorbita alba.

Ptdral

Snake Gourd

Tridioiantbea anquina.

Shxtcalvk

Field Ououmber ...

Cuaimia utiUtotissimus.

Tondle

Bryonia grandil.
Solanum molon^na.

Vtlnoe

IW Vdngt ...

Brinjal or Eggpluit
ToinaCo of Love-

Lycoperalcuui eeculontuni.

apple.

Bhopla is mostly grown near homesteads, along the headlands
of sugarcane plantations, and on river banks in alluvial lands. As a
vegetable it is eaten boiled, and when grown in abundance
chopped into pieces and given to builaloes.

Chapter 17?

A^coltore.

Caop Details.

Oarlic

Suxel PiUalo.

Sure

Pruil VtgetdbUt,

Pumykia,

UMI

(Bombay Oaiett

182

STATES.

Chapter IV.
Agricaltar«.
Crof Dctails.
Dudhyibhopla.

OhoivlU.

Cucumba;

Kdrk,

Tontilt.

BrhijaL

Tomato.

Dodka is largely grown on sides of sagar-cane plantations and j
jvdn and cotton fields. It is eaten boiled and is much esteemed
a vegetable.

Dudhydbhopla like red pumpkin is grown near homestead
along sugarcane plantationSj and on river sides in alluvial soil. As
a vegetable it is much esteemed, and when grown in abundance i^m
chopped and given to buffaloes. ^|

Ohosdle is grown near cottages on which it is allowed to climb.
The fruit the only part eaten is smooth, of the same size as the
dodka, and marked lengthwise with light lines. It is used in the
same way as the dodka.

Kdkdi is grown in gardens, by sides of sugarcane plantations'
and in house-yards. In the western parts it grows to a large size
aud is called tosa. Cucumber is generally eaten raw. The tosa i^m
chiefly used in makiug a dry preserve called $d»uige. ^|

Kdrle is generally grown in sugarcane and turmeric fields and
sometimes by itself on a separate patch of garden land. The frai^_
the only part eaten, though bitter is much used as a vegetable. ^|

Kdnhihhopla, that is Benares pumpkin, is grown and used in the
same way as the ditdhyd-hhopla.

Kohala is grown and used in the same way as the kdshtbhopla^
The fruit is never eaten raw, but is much esteemed as a vegetable.

Pcuhal is largely grown near homesteads and is much esteeme
as a vegetable.

Shctvdluk is largely grown as a vegetable. It is of two kind^
the ahetm'duJc proper and the j)hut or slienddd. The seed of ahetvdlftk
is either sown in February June or August and the plant beg^ins to
bear within two months. Phut or shenddd is largely grown inbl
soil, chiefly cotton fields. The fruit is eaten only when ripe.

Tondle is grown near cottages and fences where cuttings ar6

? Ian ted. The creeper is allowed to climb over the cottages and fences^
'he fruit is the only part eaten. "

Vangi is grown as a garden crop in alluvial lands near nver
sides. It is of two kinds, the bangdli or large long brinjal and the
dorli or small round brinjal. The batKjdli brinjal takes much from
the soil and the next year's crop is almost always poor. In August
seedlings are made in richly manured seedbeds, and in September
they are planted two feot apart on land manured with ordinary manure
or sheep droppings. To protect the plants from canker, the ends
of the roots are cut and the roots dipped in a solution of cowdungand
assaf Qctida. The field is hoed and weeded as often as it is needed, and
the plants are watered once a fortnight. In about two months the
plants begin to bear and continue to bear about six months. Brin-
inl is much liked by natives and is largely sold in all marketa.
When in season brinjal is sold at four pounds a penny.

Vchdngi is grown only in gardens in Kolhdpur city. The seed
is either imported or kept from the last year's crop.

Six pod vegetables are grown in Kolhapur. The details

ids

ud to

jlacl^
r6

)S.

KarmitakI

kolhApur.

183

KoUidptrr Pod VegflahUi.

No.

iLiKJk'mi.

Exatiaa.

BOTAXKAli*

OtOTM
Osaifi
BlfU

SUvf/a

Hone lUdl'ah ...

UlblMiu tamilentni.
I>olichM UbUb.
DoUcbiM bbHfoniito.

RypcmuUion luariuga.

Bhendi is of two varieties, large and small. The large variety
is largely grown in sugarcane and turmeric fielda The small variety
is genei-ally grown injuari and cotton fields. Bhendi is either eaten
green or dried. Dried bhendi is stored for the hot season when
Ireeh. vegetables are scarce.

Ohovda has many varieties, the chief being the ghcvda proper,
the French bean which is grown in Kolhapur alone, vildyati ghevda
or double bean, and shrdvan ghevda, which is cheap and largely eaten
during the rainy months. The pods are eaten boiled as a vegetable
and the grain is used as a pulse.

Govdri is grown in gardens at any time and during the rains on
the edges of early grain crops. It begins to bear within three mouths,
and if watered occasionally goes on bearing for some months. The
pod is eaten green and is much prized as a vegetable.

Hatga is grown in house compounds and betel-vine g;ardens.
The pods are largely used.

Kharsdi/ihU, a creeping plant, is grown without water or
manure near houses on the edges of gtirden lands. It begins to
bear in three months and in good soil goes on bearing three or four
years. The pod when young and tender is used as a vegetable.

Shevga is grown near houses and in betel-vine gardens. The tree
is large and bears many long pods. The pods are largely used as a
vegetable.

Gram, pea'^, and many other pulses when green are used as vege-
tables. Radish pods are also largely used as a vegetable.

Eleven leaf vegetables are grown in Kolhapur. The details

i*re:

KoUulpur LtaJ VtgHablei.

No. Maba'thi.

AIh

duUitnt
Chandanbotva
ChaM

Ckuta
Gkol
M/Uk
Pokla
I Hdipira

E.<iouBa.

Ooou-foot

Horroaph rodite
Amormoth.
Blister Sorral
PursUne

E>tabl« Anuutuith .

BOTA5I0AL.

Calbdiutn esculentum,
Chenopod lum virlde.
Chooopodtum (?)
AmuvaUiiu poljgunuB.

Bnmex tmIcwIiu.
PortuUca olenofla.
Amusnthiu triaUa.
Aiiiimuithiu(T)
Anunnthua cuidldni.
Anuuwitiu olendu*.

Alu, is largely gro^vn in marshy places, in house compounds, and
in refuse-pits in which bath and cook-room water is drained. The
leaves and stems are eaten boiled and are much esteemed as a vego*
table. In certain Hindu religious rites alu is prescribed.

Chapter 17.
Agriculture.
Crop Detau^.
Pod Vegeh

Bhmdi.
Qhevdii,

UcUga,
KhandmhU

Hort RdJ&lC

Leaf Veyetatlei:

Al«.

[Bombaj Ouetteer.

Chapter IV.
A^caltore-
Ckop Dbtails.

fruit Tree*.

Mango.

184

STATES.

The remaining nine plants are grown in garden lands at any timi
of the year. Thoy are only raised for their leaves which are eate:
boiled as vegetables.

Besides the above given leaf vegetables tender ehoota of bro'
hemp and gram and young leaves of methi, dill-seed, musi
radish, and safflower are largely eaten boiled as vegetables.

European vegetables are grown in gardens attached to the Palace
and the Infantry Lines and have succeeded well, but the people have
not taken to growing them freely.

Twenty-three fruit trees are grown in KolhiLpor. The details

are;

Kolhdpiir Fruit Trees.

Ko.

Uaka'tdi.

EsoLniL

BOTAXICIU

A'lnba

MBDirt)

Man^fen indicK.

Ananat

Plnwppla

BrtmieliA uinuiiu.

Aniir

Fi«

Finn c»rl(*.

JBkIc in&nDclof.

Bin-

Jujubfl

Zl«vphu« iujub*.
CoDm anbica.

•

Bund

CoBm

Ckinck

Tuiarind

Tamarindiu Indiok

D'llimb

Pomegmaita

Punlca gnmatuiD.

Vrdlaha

Onpe

Vitla vlnUom.

Citnu limonum.

JdinbhiU

Kugenla Jambolana.

Kairatk
Eft

WcKxUppia
PUnUta

FcroDla elcphantnin.
Muia paradUtaca.

Litnba

LUne

Citrui limetu.

MdtuUung ...

Citron

Oltrua medlca.

Haral

Ocwouint

Cocoa nuclfera.

Naring
Papai

Onnge
Vop3

Cttrua auroritiunl.

Carica papaya.
CiCma documajia.

Papnat

PonKllo or Shad-

dock.

Ptru

OUJtVA

Piidlura gnava.

Plunttt

Jickfrnli

Artocarpiia inteRrifolia.

Sdmphal

Bullock b«urt

Annooa reUoulata.

SUdyhal

CiuUrd-ftppls

Anoona aquamoaa.

Amha is common in gardens and fields. In somejplaces mangoes
are planted in groves. The largest groves in the State are near
Chokak, Kdgal, and Top. Although mango flourishes everywhere in
the State, the fruit is considered inferior to Goa and Ratndgiri
mangoes, and every year large quantities of mangoes are brought
from those places. Of late within the last twenty years some attempts
have been made to introduce Alphonso or dphus and Pariora or pdyri
mango grafts into the State gardens. As it requires care and skill,
the growing of grafted mango trees is not much taken by the people.

Ananas is grown in Bdvda and Anaskura, whore it thrives well.
It is also brought from below the Sahyddris.

Anjlr is grown sparingly. It thrives well at Panh&Ia and a few
other places.

Bel is commonly found in flower gardens and near Shiv temples.
It is largely planted in LingAyat burying grounds. The triple leaves
ai-e offered to Shiv. and the young fruit is made into a preserve. Aa
a medicine the pulped fruit is given to check diarrhoea.

BoT is grown in here and there gardens, but also [as a substan>
*'ve crop. The fruit is largely eaten by children.

"Htiiii has been only partially introduced in Kolhdpur. Experi-
(a hitherto made show that the climate of Kolh&pur is not moist

KOLHAPUR.

183

agh for the healthy growth of the plant. At higher levels such
M at Bhudargad, Malk^par, and Panhiita, with irri<^ation the plant
gntyra luxuriantly ; and it is supposed that the plant would thrive
well in the western Ghats. The berries are sown in seedbeds, and
when thoy grow about a foot high the seedlings are planted out in
holes live to six feet apart Coffee requires to bo manured every
year. To encourage branching the top-shoot is nipped when the
r tree ia five feet high and the side branches are pruned periodically.
I The tree begins to l>ear in four years. It flowers in Juno and the
I berry is ready for picking in November - December. In 1881 in
I different State gardens at Bdvda, Panhala, and Vishillgad the
I coffee trees numbered 5000, and the wholo outturn for the year was
^^60 pounds worth £32 (Rs. 320) at three pounds the rupee.

^H Chinch grows in forests, by roadsides, and in waste ground near
^^illage sites. The fruit is largely used by all classes in cookery. It
^Pripens in February-March. The thin hard and loose shell of the
rif)e fmit is removed, the black stony seed is taken out and the pulp
is dried with or without salt and stored for use throughout the year.
The young loaves and the stony seed are largely used by "the poorer
clasaea. The leaves which have a sour taste are eaten boiled as a
vegetable, and the seed is used as a chatni or relish. The wood is
tongh and is much used for field tools. Tho Kolhdpur market is
^^»applied with tamarind from P>Thillo, Top, aud other neighbouring'
^Kril lages. It sells at two pounds the pouiiy.

^V DdUmb is not much grown in tho State. Most of the fruit
^Pased is imported from Miraj, Pandharpur, and Sdtdra.

Drdkglia, though once largely grown in Torgal, has of late
oclined chiefly owing to a kind of blight which attacks the vine,
nt from the experiments made at Kolhslpur with indigenous and
reign varieties, it appears that the vino can be protected from the
light by caro and scientific treatment. Kolhipur grapes are of
" roo kinds hhokri, Icdli, and viliiijalL Tho bkokri is green and
and ; the kiili, so called from its colour, is oval black and larger
d sweeter than tho hhokri ; and the viUlyali which was introduced
y Ck>lonel Anderson, is black, and though smaller is sweeter than
the kdii. The supply is not enough to meet the local demand and
^■ku-ge quantities of hhokri grapes are imported from Sdtdra.

^r Id, which has a bitter taste, is much used for pickles, It is little
and the markets are supplied from Bijiipur, Miraj, and Pandharpur.

Jamhhul is cultivated but it also grows wild in forests, Tho
fruit is largely eaten by the children of husbandmen.

Kavalh is grown in gardens and in house yards. The fruit is
much esteemed for its sour flavour and is said to possess antibilious
properties.

Kel ia grown in gardens and near homesteads. It is also grown
in betel-vine and coffee gardens to shatle the young plants. . It
thrives well in Panh&la and Rdybilg. There are six kinds, bdngali,
kanJieri, lokhandi, rasbdl or riilkel,8onkcl, and tdmbdi or rei. Of
thoso the ragbdl and lokhandi are most common. The small and
sweet aonkel and tho kanheri which is smaller than tho aonkel are

B 6C9— 24

Chapter IT.
Agriflolture.
Chop D«tail«.

Coffee.

Tamar'uul,

Pomegr
Orape.

Jdmbknt,
Wooti A/tj

Planttiiiu

LBombay Gazetteer,

liapter IV.
Agriculture-
Crop Details.

, Platttaiti,

Cocoanut.

Orange.
Papai,

Pomdlo.

Outiva.

186

STATES.

I
I

light croppers and want much water. At Panhala they are
grown for home consumption in the gardens of the rich. The
thick-skinned baiigdli and the Uimbdi or red have been of late
introduced from KatnAgiri and other British districts. The red
variety thrives best in 5lalkApur. As it is inferior in flavour, the
bnngdli though the largest, is not much liked. Light black or
red soil suits the plautain best. In the beginning of the south-west
monsoon the ground is ploughed and levelled ; and pits two feet
square and two feet and a half deep are dug from six to seven feet
apart. Each of the pits receives about twenty pounds of mixed
manure, and the young plant is buried in the pit a foot below the
Burface. In the dry months plantain requires water twice a week.
It boars after eight or nine months and la.sts three months. A
healthy tree is said to yield as many as 250 plantains, but the average
varies from eighty to a hundred. When nearly ripe the bunches of
fruit arc cut and laid in a room in a heap on straw covered with

?lantain or other leaves. After three days it is ready for eating.
l''hen cut half ripe, the fruit is laid in a heap on straw and is
covered with a thick layer of plantain leaves coated with cowdung
or mud. To make the fruit soft and to turn the skin yellow a
small opening is made, through which cowdung smoke is admitted.
The smoke is kept in for three to four days. On fast days
plantains are largely used by Hindus. They sell at eight to twelve
the penny. The flower spike which is called kelphnl or plantain
flower is used as a vegetable, and the juice of the inner part of the
stem which is felled as soon as the fruit is cut, is used in preparing
wafer biscuits or papad. The green leaves are used as plates ; and
the leaves and ashes which are also used as a mordant in dyeing
make an excellent mannre.

Limbu is grown only to a small extent. The markets are mostly
supplied from Bijiipur, Miraj, and Pandharpur.

Mdhdlung is grown in Bjlvda and Panhala. It is used for pickles
and preserves. In good soils it grows to a large size and weighs
as much as four pounds.

Ndral, above the Sahyddris, is only grown in pleasure gardens
and near homesteads. Below the Sahyddris there are a few rich
cocoanut gardens in Bdvda and on the State shori estates in MAlvan
in Eatnagiri. The soil above the SahyAdris does not suit the
palm ; but as water greatly helps its growth, it is likely that
cocoanut cultivation may increase with the development of irrigation.
The tree begins to bear after fifteen years.

Ndring is grown only in the State gardens at KolhApnr.

Popai is grown only in pleasure gardens. The fruit is eaten bot]
ripe and unripe.

Papnae is grown in gardens at KolhiLpur. As the fruit is inferior
both in taste and size to imported fruit and as the plant does not
bear regularly, the pomello is not much grown in Kolhdpnr. M

Pent is grown in gardens in the Alta and Shirol snb-divi.sions,'
The Kolhdpur market is chiefly supplied from Miraj.

in.

Karnit&kj

KOLHAPUR.

187

Phanat is grown near village sites and in private estates in tbo
west. The fruit, which grows to a large size, is largely eaten as food
by poor people. At Kolhapur, according to size, the ripe fruit sells
at two-pence to a shiiliug. The wood is largely used in carpentry
and the leaves when stitched together are nsed as plates.

Rdmphal is grown in pleasure gardens. For the Kolhdpnr market
it is grown at the village of Top. The fruit matures about December
and is sold at a penny each.

Sitdphal is grown in gardens and house yards. The tree beai-s in
Judo- July and matures in October. The fruit when ripe has an
excellent flavour and is much eaten. It sells at half a farthing.

The chief KolMpur berries are child ya, harvand, aud loran. They
grow wild and are much eaten by children.

Besides the fruits and vegetables above described, many wild
fruits and herbs are eaten by the poor as vegetables in ordinary
years and form their chief support iu famine years. The fruit of
kusari which is as big as a coffee berry, is boiled and eaten with salt
and pepper. The ner/i fruit is red and is eaten by children.
The shcvri is boiled and eaten with salt and pepper. Tetu pods,
which are as big as horse-radish pods, are eaten boiled and mixed
with pepper and salt. The ripe uvihar fruit is cateu by the poor.
The pendhri is eaten cooked with salt and pepper. The nibar is
a small berry and is eaten by children. The rdlambi and niv are
eaten cooked. The roots of the lohakir sheudval nnd sheJe, the roots
and beans of the phursi, the heart of the dinda, and the sprouts of the
miirud and rdjic^tra are boiled and eaten with salt and pepper. The
leaves of the tdkla, dhdmcla, ndl, kiirli, aurpin, yaloot, and ken, and
the flowers of the bhdraug are boiled and eaten with salt aud pepper.
The bulbs of the kadu-kdranda and rdndlu are also eaten boiled as
vegetables. The pods of the iniigni aud blrbola are also eaten cooked.

A general taste for flowers prevails throughout the State. The
neat little public garden at Kolhdpur serves as a model and nursery
for flower gardens in the State. Roses are found in every village
and a flower jwtc/i, from which the essence called ptic/ioZt is extracted
is abundant. Sonchdpha grow.s wild on the Panhala hills. The
tuberose is most common in native gardens and affords always a
plentiful supply of flowers for idol-worahip. Shevti grows to a large
size in Kolh/ipur. The chief plants that are seen in native gardens
are bakul, davna, davanshevH, gulchhabu, jdi, jdnvand, jui, madan-
hdn, moghr-i, motia, vutrva, ndgchdpha, nevdli, pack, pdndhrdckdpha,
pdrijdtak, guldb, sddhdguldh, soncJiiipha, and shevti. The foreign
plants introduced into the Stale gardens at Kolhapur have spread to
all parts of the State.

Though frequent, blights are seldom so widespread as to affect
the general harvest. Jvdri or Indian millet suffers from both strong
north-easterly and westerly winds. With strong uorth-easterly
winds the stalk turns red and grain does not form. The disease
is called jangamydrog. If a strong westerly wind blows when
the crop is in car, the ears remain unfilled or the green grain or
wnd is converted into a sticky mass called chikta. If a timely

Chapter
Agricaltari
Crop Dbt<

Bullock/iemi.

Cuitanl App

FtowBRa.

BUOE

Chapter IV
Agriculture.

BUOUTH.

Loovnv.

FaMINK!!.

ble

shower of rain falls the crop improves. Indian millet also saffora
from diseases known eis goedvi, kandekuri, and kdni which are said
to be brought by cloudy weather. In gosdin the grain sprouts in
the ear. In kdndekuri the plant becomes barren. And in the kdn%
(Anglicii smut) the ears become elongat«d and black, and the seed'
contains only a black powder which is easily freed. Indian millet
affected by gosdvi and kdtidekuri is cut for green fodder. Wheat
sometimes suffers from a disease called lamheri (Anglic^ rust). The
grain is shrivelled and the stalk and leaves are covered with reddishfl
spots. Bpikcd millet or hdjri is sometimes though rarely affected by^
a blight called shenda. The leaves of the crop become yellow and
the stalk is stunted. Gram, peas, pigeon pea, and other pulses
suffer more from worms than from diseases induced by unseasonable
weather. To destroy these worms which in cloudy weather gatb<
on loaves, much vigilance and labour are required. Among vegeta-
bles briujals suffer most from worms. To guard the plant again
worms its roots are dipped before transplantation in a solution
of cowdung and assafoctida. If they appear when tho plant is
growing the grubs are got rid of by cutting the main stalk o£^
the plant a few inches above tho ground. When watered tho stem^
sprouts again and grows into a healthy plant. iSunday is considered
the luckiest day for planting out brinjals and sprinkling them
with cow's urine to keep off leaf-insects. Cotton suffers from a
disease called chivita which is said to be brought by close and
cloudy weather. With a timely late shower tho crop improves.
Sugarcane suffers from white ants and an insect called humnLi
It is also much dnmaged by rats and jackals. Sometimes if not
watered in time the sugarcane becomes hollow in the centre.

In Kolliitpnr locusts wore till lately almost unknown. Their first^
visit, when the numbers were not largo enough to do any harm,
is recorded to have taken place abont ten years ago. Their visits
however seem to have become more frequent. In 1882 both before
and alter the rains myriads appeared along the Sahyd.dri range anlH
a good distance inland. The husbandmen lighted fires and beat™
drums in their fields to diive them off ; but their efforts were in
vain and so tht>y look upon locusts as a visitation from God.

KulLipur, with its good rainfall and rich land especially in
valleys of tho Dudhganga, Krishna, Varna, and Panchganga,
more free from famino than most of tho Deccan districts. Owingf^
to failure of crops in some outlying parts of the State, on account
of scarcity of rain, prices have been occasionally high ; but except
in 1876-77 no famine has been recorded. Even the 1876-77 distress
was caused more by the condition of the surrounding British districts
than by a total failure of crops in the State.

In 1804-5 in KolhApnr though the season was tolerably good
the people suffered from scarcity of food which is said to have beeij^
caased by the devast^itions of the Maratha army in the interior oS^
the Mardtha country. All the starving persons from the neighbouring
Mardtha country flocked to Kolhilpur for relief. There was a great
pressure on local supplies and the rupee price of grain rose
seven pounds and a half. Tho number of deaths from starvat

irinsp^

iUk]

KOLHlPUR.

189

appears to have been large. SliivAji, the then ruling prince of
Kolhapar, as well as Uimmat Bahddar, Bhim Bah^ar, and other
wmfrddrs and well-to-do persons, distributed food tu the starving
^Htoplo who had flocked to Kolhdpur from other places. The
^Bliowing year was a year of plenty and the people soon recovered
PBoin the effects of this distress.

In 1 876-77 the scanty rainfall of twenty-six inches led to a failure
of crops, which following the bad crops of the previous years, by
reason of which there was no grain in store, spread distress amounting
to famine. The east suffered most. The Shirol sub-diviaion between
tbo Varna and the Krishna with its outlying part Raybdg suffered
moat ; next to it Kdtkol an outlying portion oi Gadinglaj just south
of the Belgaum-Kalddgi road ; and then the tracts on the Sahyddri
hills. While scarcity prevailed in the rest of the State, famine had
full sway in these parts. For weeks together people lived on herbs
mixed with chaff and sometimes committed petty thefts to satisfy
hunger. When the 1876-77 monsoon sot in very sparingly
husbandmen became alarmed and grain-dealers who had only small
grain stores gradually raised the rates. Things looked gloomy, but
it was not till the first week in October that this full extent of the
calamity was felt. It was a week of panic. Prices suddenly rose
to famine rates; village traders, moneylenders, and well-to-do

Eersons, whose grain stocks had been already reduced by successive
ad seasons, did not like to lessen their stock further and refused to
Diake advances to husbandmen on the nsnal security of their field
produce ; there was no field work ; and the people clamoured for
relief workst At first small works were opened by the State to give
immediate reUof to Mangs, Mhars, and other classes more or less
given to theft, who would otherwise have taken to wholesale
plundering. At the outset, the wages on relief works which wore
somewhat less than the ordinary rates in the State, were 3d. (2 as.)
for a man, 2i(i!. (IJ a».) for a woman, and 1 {d. (1 a.) for a boy or girl
capable of doing work. But subsequently the sliding scale, based
on the price of staple food grain, fixed by the British Government,
was strictly adhered to. Under this scale the wages on works under
Public Works agency were, for a man the price of one pound of
grain and 1J(/. (1 a.), for a woman the price of one pound of grain
and }iZ. (J a.), and for a boy or girl above seven years the price of
half a pound of grain and Id. (J a.) ; and on the civil works, for a
man the price of one pound of grain and Id. (i a.), for a woman

. ihe price of one ponnd of grain and |d. (ia.), and for a boy or girl
ftbove seven years the price of half a pound of grain and id. {\ a.).

'Children nnder seven years were given Id, (J a.).

In November 1876, the first relief-works were opened in Shirol

and Ichalkaranji in the east where distress began to bo felt early

and in the hilly parts of Vishalgad in the west, where owing to

failuro of crops in 1875, distress already prevailed. As the number

^Kof relief-seekers increased in December and January earthworks

^Rwere started all over the State. The numbers of labourers became

^■large. The number was doubled, and wont on steadily increasing

^Viill September when it began to fall off gradually to tho end of

November when all relief works were finally closed.

^ih
■ill

Chapter IV.

Agricoltore.

FAHinta.

WG-77.

[Bombay Gazetteer.

STATES.

Chapter IV.
Agriculture-

Famlxu.

1876-77.

From July 1877, the Imperial Public Works Department too!
charge of some of the relief-works carried on a large scale. To
these works large numbers of able-bodied labourers were transferred
with their children under seven years. The total cost on relief-worka •
amounted to £26,030 (Ks. 2,00,300). ■

Besides these works gratuitous relief was given to those who were™
unable to work. In KolhApur and in the feudatory States under it
there were already several permanent charitable houses. The scope
of these was enlarged soon after the scarcity began to be generally
felt. As the distress increased new relief-houses were opened at
convenient places. In all there were about eighteen relief-houses.
The inmates of Kolhiipur alms-houses were on two occasions supplied
with clothing. The clothing funds were contributed by a lady in
England who sent out £40 (Ks. 400) and by Mr. Bhdu Mans^&m of
Poona who gave £100 (Rs. 1000). The gratuitous relief cost the
State £5080 (Rs. 56,800). The following statement shows for each
of the famine months in 1876 and 1877, the number of persons
employed on relief-works, both under the Civil and Public Worka
Agency, with the average rupee prices of jvdri and ndchni :
KolMpur Famine, 1S7G-77.

Avouo* DAat NmsuB.

AmuM

Puck ix
foiiiimi,

Moxnu.

OnOra-

tOltOQI

BeUet.

ChHl
A«ency.

Pnbllc

Work*.

Total.

JvdrL

A'doAiti.

187«.

November

1M7

Oeoember

1488

...

1488

SM-J

■a

1877.

Jannuy

M06

4S0i

OiftS

FDbruu7

4801

8701

March

wre

...

8070

7417

AprU

4144

«.

41U

88,188

Moy

9W7

BW7

78,»46

June

7010

80.7S0

July

«7«0

8706

80,107

Angu«t

M4»

tMt

7901

1»7,I8»

October

S8S7

6200

«0(U

185,281

>;«&

8<as

6288

10»,8;<1

MoTember

isaa

8011

M.iU

Deceiober

Total ...

Avcngti ,.

Total Coet ...

8231

117

«),182

u,9oa

05,068

768.709

seoo

3(«1

B007

64,0S0

K>.

2,00,800

&0.800

.11

7,100

As the agricultural season of 1877 approached advances werff^
made to a large number of cultivators who would otherwise have
been left without any means of cultivating their fields, as they had
neither credit nor the means of buying either food or seed grain.
The sum advanced, which amounted to £21,600 (Rs. 2,16,000) waa^
subsequently recovered, fl

The average yearly number of deaths for the three preceding
years ending 1875-76 was 13,792 ; and in the famine year
of 1876-77 it rose to 28,573 or more than double. The
increased death-rate was more due to cholera, diarrhoea, small-pox.

^^od other

kolhApur.

od other epidemics which broke up in the hot season of 1877,
than to actual starvation. The harvest of 1877 was fair, bat
^■fthc affected people who had been weakened by their previous
^Kufferiug died in large numbers especially along the hills. The
^RKKtror classes suffered most. In some of the villages of Raybdg
^rwhole families of husbandmen deserted their villages and were not
beard of afterwards. The loss of cattle was great. Many Dhangars
^^r Shepherds living in the hilly parts lost all their cattle, owing
^ft>artly to want of fodder and partly to cattle-disease which accom-
^^^nied the other epidemics. Well-to-do people did not actually seek
^T fetat« relief, but lost all they had. Ornaments, metal pots, spare
clothing, and even family idols were freely sold. Though all visible
signs of distress have disappeared, it will requii-e a succession of
good years to enable the husbandmen to recover what they have
lost'.

W-

1 This chapter owes much to odJitiona and corrcctiooa by Mr. E. C. Ozaniie, C.S.,
Director of Agricoltarc, Bombay,

Chapter rV.
Agricalture.

Famutin.

1876-77.

[Bombay Oatetteer^

194

STATES,

Chapter V.
Capital
Bankuio,

Xxna Classks.

JtONETUSDINe.

Interkst.

Borrowers.

There are nine banking houses, of which eight are at KolhApur
and one at Malkdpur. Where there is an agent or munlm, the
clerk or gumdMa acts nnder him. Generally there are no muni
and the clerk is subordinate to his master alone. He is nsnally
Brahman and is paid £20 (Rs. 200) a year.

Of townspeople, moneylenders, traders, shopkeepers, brokers,'
pleaders, and a few highly paid State servants, and of country people
landlords, village headmen or pdllls, moneylenders, and a few rich
cultivators save money. Savings are mostly invested in ornaments,
lands, houses, and inoneylending. The Government Savings Bank
at Kolhiipur is used almost solely by State servants, pleaders, and
well-to-do men. In 1881-82 about 150 persons had£7500 (R8.75,000)
invested in the Savings Bank.

Moneylending is the chief form of investment. Everybody
who saves something, except perhaps State officials, takes to money-
lending. Of 947 professional moneylenders the chief are Brahmans,
Jains, Lingdyats, and Gujarat and M4rw4r Vdnis. Besides regular
moneylenders there are low usurers who for short periods lend
small sums at heavy rates to the poorest borrowers. Among the

{>rofeBsional moneylenders the Gujar and Milrwari foreign money-
enders are hardhearted and show no sympathy to their debtors.
Among other moueylenders those who have lately taken the
profession are harsher than those who are hereditary lenders. Under
the present administration after 1845 moneylending has greatly
suffered. The old practice of forcing payment by personal torture
and dhama or fasting has been discontinued. This has made the
lenders cautions in lending, and they generally ask for security
before they lend. Under the old farming system of collecting the
revenue the farmers had often to borrow money on hard terms to
meet sudden demands of the darhdr or court. The husbandmen had
dearly to pay for such demands. Under the new administration the
farming sytem has been stopped. Tbe settlement of many of the
«arddri>' or estate -holders' debts and the introduction of paying
debts by instalments have much crippled the profits of money-
lenders.

Interest is charged monthly. In large transactions the nsoal rate
varies from six to nine per cent a year, and in small transactions
from nine to twelve per cent ; but according to the credit of the
individual borrowers this rate rises to as much as twenty-four to
thirty per cent a year. When articles are pawned, the yearly rate
is twelve per cent for pearls, 74 for gold, and 7{ to nine for silver. In
land and house mortgages the yearly rate varies from six to nine
per cent. In grain advances during the rains which are generally
paid after harvest, a quarter of the quantity lent is generally
charged as interest.

Among borrowers except labourers, husbandmen are perhaps the
worst off. Of the husbandmen those of the Konkan or hilly parts
are worse off than those of the Desh or plain. In the Konkan the
land generally yields no more than what is enough to maintain a
farmer's family during half the year ; during the other half of the

KOLHAPUE.

195

^year most husbandmen live on wild herbs and fruits and labour
where possible. The bulk of the husbandmen are Kunbis. The
Kunbi is sober, hardworking, and peaceful. He is also shrewd and
thrifty in his daily life, but spends much on marriage and other
caste feasts. The Jain husbandmen are superior to Kunbis in
intelligence and self-dependence. In the Koukan about ten per cent
and in the plain about thirty per cent of the husbandmen live
without borrowing. During the American war (1862 - 1865) when
cotton and grain prices were unusually high, husbandmen made large
savings ; but these savings were lavishly spent on marriage and other
great ceremonies. In Kolhipur debtors are protected by the State
law by which a limit of twelve years is fixed for the recovery of
pawns and cash debts, and of husbandmen the land and the
dwelling except when it is specially mortgaged, are exempted
from sale in the execution of court decrees.

During the American war (1862-1865), when prices were

unusually high, land was in much demand and fetched high prices.

^_A.t the close of the American war the fall in prices lessened

^■be value of land. Of late the opening of new made-roads

^Ttnd markets has again increased the demand for land. In the

execution of court decrees land is not sold except when it is specially

mortgaged. Land is mortgaged either with or without possession.

In mortgages with possession the mortgagee receives the produce

either as interest, the land being redeemable on payment of the

principal ; or sometimes the mortgagee receives the produce partly

as interest and the surplus as part-payment of the principal. In

sortgages without possession the land stands as security for the

itisfaction of the mortgaged debt. The debtor pays the interest

pearly, and if the debt is not paid back in time, the land is handed

to the creditor usually through the intervention of the civil courts.

When the land is handed to the mortgagee, the mortgagor is

generally kept as tenant by the mortgagee to till the land.

To raise loans for marriage and other great occasions labourers
often pledge -their service to moneylenders and husbandmen for a
^period of three to ten years. During this period they receive free
^Bod and clothing from the mortgagees.

^^ About thirty years ago (1853) unskilled labourers were paid
about 3d. (2 as.) a day and skilled labourers 6d. to Is. (4-8 as.)
a day. At present (1883) unskilled labourers earn 3J(£. {21 as.)
a day in villages and 4Jd. (3 as.) in towns ; and of skilled
labourers carpenters, blacksmiths, masons, and stonecutters each
earn 6d. to 1». 6d. (-4 - 12 as.) a day, and tailors and clothweavers
&d. to 1«. (4-8 03.). When employed in the field day-labourers are
paid either in cash or grain. Women and children are largely
employed as labourers, a woman earning about three-quartei's and
a child about one-half of a man's wages.

Till 1847 no uniform weights and measures were used. Every
village and every shopkeeper had their own weights and
measures made of any material at hand. Since 1847 new standard
weights and measures have been introduced. According to
these new weights the tola is equal to the Imperial rupee.

Chapter V-
Capital.

BoRBOWKBa..

Land Mobtoaoi.

Sbbviue
mortoaoe.

AVagm.

WeIOKTS Afftt j

Meascres.

(Bombay Gazetteer

196

STATES.

Sapter V.

Capital

Weiohts and
Measchbi.

FaicM.

Grold and silver are sold by the following table, eight guiijds one
mdsa, twelve indsds one tola, twenty-four (olds one aher, forty thcra
one man, and twenty mans one khandi. Inferior metals and othu(|H
articles are sold by the following table : five tolds one chhutdk, two^l
chhafdkg one navtdk, two navtdlca one pdvuher, two pdvahcra one
uehhcr, tvfo aehhera one sher, IJ pakka or five kachclia shera one
pdsri, two pdsris one dhada, four dhadds or twelve pakka shera one
wan, and twenty mans one khandi. A jxikka sher is equal to eighty
rupees in weight and a kuchcha sher varies in weight from fifteen to
twenty-six rupees. In selling metals a vian is equal to sixteeq^l
shera or thirty-two pounds. Grain is sold by measures. A s/iM^I
measure when tilled with any of the nine grains, barley, adva
Panicum miliaceura, iidgli Eleusine corocana, gram, wheat, spiked
millet, Indian millet, rice, and tur Cajanus indicus, is in weight
equal to 1 00 Imperial rupees. The table of grain measures is 6 J
tolda one nilva, two nilvda one koica, two kolvds one chipta, two
chipfda one mdpta, two nidptda one aher, two ahcra one adtshrig^t
ivio euliskria one pdyli, sis.teen pdtjlis one man, and twenty tnnttfB
one khandi. Of liquids oil is sold by the measure, four kachcha
afiera one tdmliya or pakka aher, thirteen pakka shera one man, and
twenty wiansone khandi. A kaehcha sher of this measure is equal to
twenty tolda. Clarified butter is sold by the measure, twenty tolaa one
pdvsher, four pdvshers one sher, and twelve shers one man. For milk
forty instead of twelve ahers make one man and twenty man^ one
khandi. Till 1868, when the survey was introduced, the current land
table was eight javs one angul, four anyiila one mushti, three
wi«s/i<ij< one I'lf or span, two ri7(f one /wii, 5§ luits one kdthi, twenty
kdthis one pdnd, tvienty panda one bigha, and 120 bighd-s one chihur.
Since 1869 the land measure is sixteen dnds one gunfha and forty
gurdhds one acre. Of cloth waistcloths, women's robes, and khddi
or coarse cloth are measured by cubits or hdts ; silk cloth is generally
sold by the table two angulia one faau, twelve laana one hdi, and
two hdts one gaj ; and other cloth by twelve inches one foot and
three feet one yard. Timber is sold by a table of eighty tolas one
eher, iorty ahera one man, and twenty mans one khandi. Grass is
Bold by so many hundred bundles the rnpee. Bamboo matting is
measured by the surface and sold by the cubit. Cut stones are sold
singly or by the huudred and uncut stones by the cartload.

Yearly price details, which are little more than estimates, are
arailable for the forty-one years ending 1883. During these
forty-one years the rupee price of Indian millet, which is the staple
grain of the State varied from eighty -eight pounds in 1851 to twelve
pounds in the famine year of 1877 and averaged fifty pounds
The forty-one years may be divided into eight periods. Except ia
1844 when it was seventy-four pounds, in the first period of fi
years ending 1847 the price varied from fifty-seven pounds
1 846 to forty-six pounds in 1843 and averaged fifty-seven poum
In the second period, the six years ending 1853, the price variei
from eighty-eight pounds in 1851 to soventy-five pounds in 1853 and
averaged eighfcy-one pounds. In the third period, the seven years

/ ia

leo^

kolhIpur.

197

farn&takl
ading 1860, the price varied from sixty-five pounds in 1857 and
858 to sixty pounds in ISo't and averaged sixty-three pounds. In
the fourth period, the five years ending 1 865, the price varied from
fifty-two pounds in 1861 to thirty-two pounds in 1864 and averaged
forty pounds. Except in 1869 when it was forty-three pounds, in the
fifth period, the seven years ending 1872, the price varied from
twenty-nine pounds in 1867 1868 and 1870 to twenty-one pounds
in 1866 and averaged twenty-nine pounds. In the sixth period, the
four years ending 1876, the price varied from forty-five pounds in
1874- and 1875 to thirty-six pounds in 1876 and averaged forty-two
pounds. In the seventh period, the four years ending 1880, the
price varied from thirty-one pounds in 1880 to twelve'pounds in 1877
^_and averaged twenty-one pounds. And in the eighth period, the
^Bbree years ending 1883, the price varied from sixty pounds in 1881
^^*) fifty-five pounds in 1882 and averaged fifty-seven pounds. The
details are : Kolhdpur Oram Prices in Poumh, 1S4S-1SSI.

FiUT PnuoD.

Sbcond Pbuod.

Tbikh pBmoD.

IMS

1844

1846
67

18*7
M

1848
84

I8<«
81

Ig&O
81

I8il
88

I8e2

1863
76

1864
80

1866
01

Indiu Ifm«t...

yntmt

♦7

4.2

•"»

3-i

PtOODCB.

ToiKD Period
—eondnued.

FovKtu Piuoo.

yiirn Phuod.

18S7

1858

1869

1840

1 861
62

18««
44

1803
38

1804
32

18U
83

18601807

1808
19

1809
4S

1870
19

ludUo milat ...

Whwt

4«

EkJB

Firru . 1

Prodoci.

PUUOD

— nrndl.

SOTU Pbuod.

8iTi.Trn pQiop.

ElOBTU
PUIUD.

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1870

1877

1B78

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

IndiMUJllet...

Wheat

.16

Rli*

111

Chapter V.
Capital.
I> Rices.

(Bombay Qasetteer.

CHAPTER VI.

TRADE.

Chapter VI.

Trade.

Roads.

Till 1845 when British 8uperint<?ndence was introduced KolhlipTiT
had no made roads. Of the pathways those that led west down the
SahyMris to the coast were hardly fit for lightly laden cattle, and
those that went inland were mere beaten cattle tracks. During the
rains from June to November when the rivers and streams were full,
the passage across the inland tracks was entirely closed and foot
passengers crossed the rivers in the broad but shallow and unsafe
sugar-pans which j'early caused a great lois of life. Between 184
and 1854 about 300 miles of roud were made at a cost of £10,301
(Ra. 1,03,000). Since 1854 old roads have been much improved
and new roads made, the chief being the Poona-Belgaum moil
road. At present (1883), besides several small roads, Eolhapur
has four main lines of communication, one the Poona-Belgaum road
running north and south, and three the Kolhilpur-Amba pass,
the Kolhupur-Phonda pass, and the Sahkeshvar-Pdrpoli pass roads,
running west towards the coast. The Poona-Belgaum mail rood, the
chief inland road in the Stata, enters the Kolhdpur State at the
Vdrna liver in the north and runs about fifteen miles south-west to
Kolli^pur, and from Kolh^pur runs south-east fifteen mUes further
by Kagul to the DudJiganga on the southern frontier. The road is
metalled and bridged throughout, the chief bridges being across
the Vdma, Panchganga, and Dudhganga. It is repaired from
Provincial funds by the British Government. Beginning from the
north, by the Amba Phonda and P/irpoLi passes which are now fit
for carts, three roads from KolliJlpur run west down the SahyAdris
to the coast. Of these the Amba puss roud leads to Batnagiri, the
Phonda pass rood to Vijaydurg Devgud and Malvan, and the P&rpoli
pass road to Malvan and Vengurla. The Kolhiipur-Amba pass road
runs from KoUiapur forty-two miles north-west to the village of
Anibu on the Suhyddris on the borders of Kolhapur and Ratni.giri.
At Brahmupuri, about two miles north-west of Kolhdpur, the road
crosses the Panchganga, and then through the Panhdla gorge passes
the villages of Navli, Avli, and Bombavda, and the large town of
Malkapur. From the village of Amba on the SahyAdria the road
descends west by the Amba pass to RatnAgiri. Within Eolhapur
limits the road was completed in 1883 with drains and bridges at
a cost of £48,234 (Rs. 4,82,340). Of the three coast roads, the
Kolhftpur-Amba pass road is the shortest for Kolhdpur and Sangli,
Miraj, Shirol, Kunindvad, Ichalkoi-anji, and Athni lying east of
Kolhapur. The Kolhdpur-Phonda pass road runs forty-two miles
south-west to the village of Dajipur near the Sohyidris on the
borders of KolhApur and Ratndgiri. From Kolhipur the road
posses by the villagea of Haladi, Ananj, and Yolivda. Of the

kolhApur.

^Borty-two miles, the total length of this road in KolhApur, twenty-

^■k miles, from Eolhdpur to Gibikhind vere in 1874 built by the

^^Kolh6pur State at a cost of £73U7 (Rs. 73,070) and the remaining

sixteen miles from Gibikhind to Ddjipur are now being drained and

bridged and when completed will afford direct communication with

the coast during the rains. From Ddjipur near the SahyAdris

the road descends by the Phonda pass into Ratnagiri, one branch

going nortli-west to Viiaydurg, another going west to Devgad, and a

third south-west to MAivan. At present (1883) for KolhApur this

HMod is the most direct to the coast. About twenty-six miles south

^fn KolhApur, by the towns of Saravda and Murgod, this road

Crunches east to NipAni in Belgaum. This portion to NipAni is now

being cross-drained under British supervision. From Sankhesvar

on the Poona-Belgaxmi mail road, about thirty-six miles south of

KolhApur, the Sankeshvar-PArpoli pass road runs thirty-six miles

west to the village of Dhangarmola near the Sahyddria on the

borders of KolhApur and SAvantvadi. In South KolhApur the road

posses by the towns of Gadinglaj and Ajra. From Dhangarmola

near the SahyAdris the road descends by the PArpoli pass into

SAvantvAdi. After leaving VAdi the road branches in two, one

t passing north-west to Mai van and the other south-west to
Vengurla. Of the thirty-six miles the total length of this road
^thm KolhApur limits, about ton miles between Sankeshvar and
JDadinglAj were in 1881 completed at a cost of £9273 (Rs. 92,730),
«f which half was paid by the British Government and the other
half by the KolhApur State. For these ten miles as well as for
twelve miles further from Gaflinglaj to Ajra which were made
solely by the Kolhdpur State at a cost of £9347 (Rs. 93,470), the
road is murumed that is laid yrith crumbly trap, and for the
remaining fourteen miles from Ajra to the P5rpoli pass which were
also made by the KolhApur State, the surface is laid with laterite.
Except the Hiranyakeshi and a few small streams the road is
cross-drained throughout. It is the most direct coast road for Athni,
"lokAk, Hukeri, and NipAni in Belgaum, and for TAagaon in SAtara.
The traffic on this road is heavy, averaging about 150 carts a
day. Most of the cross roads are unfit for carts and many are
difficult for pack bullocks. Of the small inland roads, besides
the through Poona-Belgaum road, the Kolhapur-Miruj road runs
twenty-six miles cast from KolhApur to Udgaon by the towns of
Hirla, Attigre, Alta, and IfTilkulangda. At Udgaon the road crosses
the Krislma and runs further east to Miraj. It is a first class
^K)ridged and drained roatl built in 1877 at a coat of £'21,168
^HfRs. 2,1 1,680). From Attigre on the KolhApur-Mij'aj road a drained
and bridged road, built at a coat of £5003 (Rs. 50,030), runs nine
miles south-east to Ichalkuranji ; and from Ichalkarauji a fair
weather cart track runs seven miles east to KurundvAd. From
Udgaon on the Kolhapur-Miraj road a cross-drained road built at a
«!Ost of £1747 (Rs. 17,470) runs four and hall' miles south to Shirol,
two and half miles from Shirol to Kurundvad, and five miles from
KurundvAd to Hervad. On the east side of the Krishna near Udgaon
a four-mUe road from Sangli joins the Kolhapur-Miraj road in the
[>uth. At the eighth mile north-west of KolhApur, on the KolhApur-

Chapter VI.
Trade.

ROAIM.

[Bombay QazettMr.

200

STATES.

Chapter VI.

Trade.

Roads,

Tolls.

Railways.

tely

tho
da i^

roa^^

.08

Ambtt pa8B road, a murumed and bridged road about four miles long
runs west to the old fort of PanhAla. The portion immediately
below the entrance to the fort is very steep, the gradient being aboi
one in five. It is now proposed to make this portion more ea
From Mttlkdpur on Ihe KolhApur-Amba pass road u second class fi
weather murumed road runs twenty miles east to Kapsi by Suru( _
From Surud a fair weather road without bridges or drains joins the
K(jlhflpur-Aniba pass road at Bunibuvda and from Bamoavda
continues to run as far as the \-iIlage of Pi8h\-i.

Of the roads that are being built, a drained and bridged
estimated to cost about £3200 (Rs. 32,000), will run three miles
south from 8hirol to Narsobilchivadi. From Kolhdpur a new road
is being made thirty-two miles south to Gargoti, the head-
quarters of the Bhudargad sub-division. Of these thirty-two mil
twenty have been cross-drained and viurnmed that is laid wi
crumbly trap till 1882. In 1883 the remaining twelve miles we:
surveyed.

Of the thirteen tolls nine are on gTidis or hill passes and four
on plain roads. Beginning from the north, the nme tolls on the
hill passes are at Oliiindcl, Amba, Prabhinvalli, Anaskura, Kdiirda,
BiCvda, Phonda, Ghotga, and Ilatmiant ; and the four road tolls are
atFiu'hguoii on the Poonu-Belgaum road, at Vadi-Ujlai on the Kolhil-
pur-Kiigul roiul, ut Herla on the new Miraj road, and at Aira on the
JSankeshvur-Vengurla road. The tolls charged are tor eve;
four-wheeled carriage Is. (8 as.), for every two-wheeled cart
carriage Gd. (4 as.) if drawn by two nniinuls and laden and 3cf. (2 09}
if uidadcn, i^d. (6 as.) if drawn by four animals and laden and 4^
(3 as.) if unladen, Is. (8 as.) if drawn by six animals and laden and
6(/. (4 as.) if unladen, 2s. (Re.l) if drai^Ti by eight animals and more
and laden and Is. {8 as.) if unladen, '2s. (Re. 1) for every elephant,
jf/. (i (I.) for every camel, horse, pony, mule, buffalo, or bullock
whether luden or unladen ; %d. {\ a.) for every ass laden or unladen,
\d. ( jV «■ ) for every sheep, goat, or pig, 6<^. (4 a*.) for every palonqniflH
or other litter carried by four or more bearers and 3ti. (2 a».) fo^^
every small litter carried by less than four bearers. Every year in
May the tolls are farmed to the highest bidder for one year. Th«
tolls are managed by the farmers who pay tho amount to tl
State by monthly or quarterly instalments. In 1881 the tolls wei
farmed'for £1847 8.9. (Rs. 18",474). of which £1120 IGs, (Rs. ll,2r)8](
were for tho nine hill-pass tolls and £720 12s. (Rs. 720G) for tho
four plain road tolls. Besides these tolls the municipality of
KolluSpur lc:'\'ic8 tolls on all imports into and exports from KolhApur
city. In 1883 the city toll ^aelded a revenue of £1202 12«^
(Rs. 12,026). f

At present (1883) Kolhiipur has no railways. Of the three systems
*f railways, the East Dcccan or IIotgi-Gudag, the South Deccan 01
BeUri-Mnrmagaon, and the West Deccan or Poona-Londa which ar
being now introduced into the Southern Mardtha and Kiinarea
districts of Bombay, the Poona-Iiondii line will pass by Miraj, abou|
seven miles from the easteni boundary of the Kolhapur State and
thirty-two miles east of Kolhapur city.

r>8P

Karnitak.J

kolhApur.

Of the twelve hill passes or ghats in the Sahydxlris, beginning
from the north, one the Devda is in the Viah^ilgad 8ub-di\'ision, three
the Amba Chdndel and PrabhanviiUi are both in the Vishalgad and
Panhillu sub-divisions, one the Anaskura is in the PanhAla sub-division,
one the Kijirda is in the Panhdla and Bdvda sub-flivisions, one the
Bavda is in the Bdvda sub-diN-ision, two the Phonda and Shivgad
are in the Bavda and Bhudarp;ad sub-divisions, and three, the
Bharasviidi Ghotga and Umarja are in the Bhudargad sub-
division. Of these hill passes the A'niba and Phonda are fit for carts.'
Besides these there are about seventy-five gorges or khindi). Most
of the gorges are fit for foot passengers and a few are used with
difficulty by pack bullocks. Or the seventy-five gorges twenty-four
are in V^ishillgad, four in PanhAla, seven in Btlvda, and forty in
Bhudargad. Besides these, the hill forts of Bhudargad, Gad-
inglaj, Qagan-Bavda, Kagal, Panhala, Pavangad, Shivgad, and
Vishdlgad, are approached by difiicult hill pusses, 500 to 2500 feet
long. Of these gorgfes a few are fit for pack bullocks and the rest
are used by foot passengers only.

The twelve rivers on which ferries ply during the ruins (June-
October) are the BhogAvati, Chitri, Dudhgunga, Ghatprabha,
Hiranyukeshi, Kadvi, KdsAri, Krishna, Kiinibhi, Panchganga,
Viirna, and Vedganga. During the fair season from November to
June these rivers have water in deep reaches Beparate<l by sandy
plots and have fords at a distance of two to four miles. Before 1845
iron sugar-pans instead of boats were used as ferries, which yearly
aused a large loss of life. In 1854 twenty bouts and twenty baskets
jlied during the rains. At present (1883) the ferry-boats have
increased to sixty-four of which twenty-two belong to the State and
forty-two to private persons. Of the twenty-two State ferry boats
four ply on the Dudhganga at Sulkud, Shidurli, Bachni, and (jhosar-
vad ; three ply on the Easari at Vaghne, Bajdrbhogaon, and Pudal ;
three ply on the Eumbhi at Malhdrpeth, Sangrul, and Sdlvan ; five
ply on the Panchganga at Rui, Ichalkai-anji, Vadinga, Rukdi, and
Shiye ; two ply on the Vdma at Ko<loli and Shitur ; and five ply on
■" o Vedganga at Nidhori, Mudga-budruk, Anur, Cliikhli, and
ange. The ferry boats vary in size from thirty-six by 12i feet
to 7 J by two feet. In twelve towns at Ktigal, KhirepAtan,
Malkipur, Mhamd^pur, Mesoli, Nesari, Rajapur, Rushivda, Salgaon,
Sulkud, Thergaon, and Vengurla, the ferry boats are built of teak,
hdbhul, mango, and mvri or silk -cotton tree wood. Generally the
whole boat is made of one kind of wood, but sometimes it is built
of planks of two or three different kinds. The boatmen are
Bigdis, Bhandiiris, Chdmbbdrs, Kolis, Eunbis, Lingayats, and
Musalmdns. At the twenty-two State ferries, the boatmen are not
paid in kind or grain, but have service lands given in return for
their labour. The ferry bouts carry 200 to 400 passengers. Except
eight private ferries which work tree of charge, they charge a fee
of |d. (J a.) for each passenger. Besides passengers, the larger ferry
boats curry cattle and carts, generally bullocks for f J. (i a.), horses
i^d. (1 a.), and camels for 3d. (2 as.).

Chapter TI.
Trade-
Passm.

PKRRm.

■ Fuller (letoila of Hill-puiM are giveo in Chap. I. under UiUi,
• 569-26

[Bombay Oatett«er>

Ihapter VI.

Trade.

Bbidoes.

Rest HousM.

STATES.

Of the five chief bridges within Kolh^pur limits the Krishna
bridge is the largest and bes twenty-six miles east of Kolhapur near
Udgaon on the KolhApur-Miraj road. It is a stone bridge with
eleven spans of seventy feet and with foundations resting on hard
rock. The roadway is seventy-five feet above the river-bed. The
bridge was completed between 1875 and 1879 at a cost of £45,000
(Rs. 4,50,000), of which £25,000 (Rs. 2,50,000) were paid by the
British Government, £10,000 (Rs. 1,00,000) by the Kolhdpur State,
£5000 (Rs. .50.000) by the SAngli State, and £2500 (Rs. 25,000)
eok-h by Mirai Senior and Junior. Besides the V&rna bridge on the
northern boraer and the Dudhganga bridge on the southern border
which were built by the British Government, the Panchganga bridge
on the Poona-Belguum mail roud at Unchgaon, about three miles
north of Kolhiipur, has seven openings of sixty feet with masonry
piers and wrought-iron superstmctnre. It was . originally intended
for masonry arches, but as the foundation of the north abutment
was faulty, latice girders were substituted to diminish the pres-
sure. This bridge was completed in 1874 at a cost of £25,000
(Rs. 2,50,000). The remaining three bridges are on the Kolhdpur-
Amba puss road over the Punchganga, Shalli, and Kudvi rivers.
About a milo north of KolhApur on the Kolhapur-Amba pass
road the Panchganga ia crossed by a masonry bridge ■with five
spans of seventy feet. This bridge was completed between 1874
and 1878 at a cost of £18,91.3 (Rs. 1,89,130). At MalkApur on the
Kolhdpur-Amba pass road the Shalli is crossed by a masonry bridge
with hve thirty feet spans. This bridge was completed between
18H0 and 1881 at a cost of £3805 (Rs. 38,050). About sixmilea west
of Mulkdpur on the KoDiapur-Amba pass road the Kad\-i is crossed
near Gatic-Gaund by a masonry bridge with five thirty feet spans.
This bridge was completed between 1881 and 1882 at a cost of £3540
(Rs. 35,400). Besides those five bridges a masonry bridge with five
sixty feet spans is being built over the Bhogdvati Uiree miles
west of Kolhdpur on the Kolhdpur-BAvda road. This bridge is
estimated to cost about £16,082 (Rs. 1,60,820).

Of the five travellers' bungalows for European travellers three are
on the Poona-Belgaum mail road at Kinni KolhApur and Eag^, a
fourth is at Ddjipur on the Kolhdpur-Phonda pass road, and a fifth
is at Panhflla. Of the three bungalows on the Poona-Belgaum mail
road the Kinni bungalow lies fourteen miles north of Kolhapur. It
accommodates four persons and has furniture and cooking vessels
but no messman. Except mutton and beef ordinary supplies are
obtainable. Water is scanty and is brought from a well aborut
250 yards from the bungalow. Each traveller is charged a daily
fee of 2«. (Re. 1). The Kolhiipur bungalow lying close to the
Sadar Bazar has room for six persons. Supplies are abundant, and
besides furniture and cooking vessels the bungalow has a messman.
Each traveller is charged a doily fee of 2». (Re. 1). The Kagal
bungalow lies ten miles south of Kolhapur. It has room tor
four persons and has furniture and cooking vessels but no messman.
"Water and food are abundant. The bungalow belongs to the
^:hief of K&gal, the present Regent of KolhApur, who lets travellers
use it free of charge. The Ddjipur bungalow lies thirty-nine

rnitak]

KOLHAPUR.

203

BOcc

miles south-west of Kolhapur on the Kolhdpur-Phonda pass road.

It has been now (1884) rebuilt and has room for two persons. As

' "lere are no lorge towns in the neighbourhood, food and carriage

re difficult. Water is obtained from the Bhogavati which runs

rclose to the bungalow. A daily fee of 2». (Re. 1) is charged for

^each traveller. The Ponhdla bungalow lies within the iort of

PanhAla, about twelve miles north-west of Eolh^pur. As Panhdla

LW the present health-resort of Kolhdpur, the bungalow is always

ccupied during the hot season. Food is easily obtained. As some

"of the springs pass through -the laterite foundation which is highly

charged with iron, the drinking water is said to possess medicinal

properties. A daily fee of 3«. (Rs. 14) is levied from each traveller.

Besides these five, a sixth bungalow is to be built at Amba, forty-two

miles north-west of Kolhdpur on the Kolhapur- Amba pass road.

For Native travellers the State has built twenty-five standard and
105 ordinary rest-houses. Of the twenty-five standard reat-houscs
seven are in Karvir, four in Bhudargad, three each in Fanhdla
K&gal and Ichalkaranji, two in Alta, and one each in Gadinglaj
Shirol and VishSlgad. Of the 105 ordinary rest-houses thirty-one
re in Karvir, seventeen in Gadinglaj, sixteen in Kngal, twelve in
Jhirol, ten in Ichalkaranji, six each in Bhudargad and Bdvda, five
m Alta, and two in Panhala. Besides these 1308 temples and
mosques serve as rest-houses. Of these 292 are in Alta, 209 in
Gadinglaj, 187 in Ichalkaranji, 180 in KAgal, 131 in Vishalgad,

^^rnety each in Bhudargad and PauhAla, fifty-eight in Shirol, fif ty-

^■ve in Karvir, and sixteen in Bavda.

^V Of the seventeen post offices two, the chief disbursing office
^Fand a town sub-office, are in the city of Kolhtipur ; fourteen are sub-
offices at Ajra, Gadinglaj, Gagan-Bavda, Gargoti, Hatkalangda,
Ichalkaranji. Kdgal, Katkol, Molkdpur, Panhilla, Rfiybag, Shirol,
Torgal, and Vadgaon ; and one is a village office at NarsobAchi VAdi.
The disbursing office is in charge of a postmaster dra'wing a yearly
salary of £84 (Ra. 840). The sub-offices are in charge of sub-
postmasters who draw yearly salaries of £36 (Rs. 360) for the town
sub-office of Kolliapur and of £18 (Rs. 180) for other sub-offices.
The village office is in charge of a schoolmaster who draws a yearly
allowance of £3 128. (Rs. 36) for this additional work. Besides in
some places by runners who draw a yearly allowance of £2 8«.
Rs. 24) for this additional work, letters are delivered by seventeen

stmen who draw yearly salaries of £9 12s. to £12 (Rs. 96-120).

he post offices are supervised by the Superintendent and his

isistont the insx^ctor of post offices Deccan division, who both have
their head-quarters in SAtdra. The salaries of the superintendent and
inspector are personal, the present superintendent drawing a yearly
salary of £240 (Rs. 2400) and the inspector of £120 (Rs. 1200).
Mails to and from Bombay are carried by the Great Indian
Peninsula Railway between Bombay and Poona ; the mails between
Poena and Kolhapur are carried in pony carts or tongas which
nm from Poona to Hubli through SatAra. KolhApur, Belgaum, and
Dharwar. Besides the British post offices, eight postal lines,

aintained by the State at a yearly cost of about £400 (Rs. 4000),

SO]

^Koi

Vbsc

Chapter VI

Trade.
Re.st-Hocsc&

Post Ottic

(Bombay OuettMr

>ter VI.
rade.

OrricBS.

cOi

204

STATES.

carry only official letters in the various eub-<i^^^8ion8. Of tlie eight
lines seven run from Kolh^pur, one to Bhudargad : a second to
Panhala: a third to Hatkalangda, Shirol, Raybfig, and Katkol; a
fourth to Kagiil and Gadingluj : a fifth to MalkApur ; a sixlh tn
Ichalknranji : and a seventli to Bavda ; the eighth linv
from Ichalkaranji to Ajra. Everv morning at about nine •
official letters are sent from Eofh^pur with runners who ' i ■
at two and a half to three miles an hour. Every month uUiU'.
12,000 official packets are despatched from Eolhipur and nearly
the same nimibcr is received.

Since 1854 Kolhdpur city has a Government Telegraph Offiw
wire directly connected with Poona and Belgaam. During th«
fourteen years ending 1882 the yearly messages rose from 599 in
1869 to 1:360 in 1882. Since 1880 a telegraph has also been opened
between Kolhdpur and Ratn&glri, Rajdpur and Chiplun.

Of the twelve chief trade centres and market towns two are in
Earvir, at Eolhdpur and Sangrul ; four in Panhdia at Kadoli, Malr,
PanhAla, and Sarud ; one in Alta at Vadgaon ; one in GadingU)
at Gadingluj ; two in Yish&Igad at Kilpsi and Mulkiipur ; one in
Eilgnl at Murgud : and one in Ichalkaranji at Ichalkaranji. Except
at Ichalkaranji where a market is held twice a week, at all tin*
places markets are hold once a week. These markets ore spreading
as well as gathering centres. Of the imports and exporta, at
KolhApur grain, cloth, earthenware, baskets, and cattle largely come
from neighbouring places: most of these articles find their way to
Nipani in Belguum and Chiplun and Rijapur in RatnAgiri. I'rom
Sangrul rice is largely sent to Nipani nnd other places. At Eaduli

f;rain is largely sold; from Kudoli cotton, molasses, and chillies, and
rom Panhdla rice are largely sent. At Sarud groin is broagbt
in large quantities and clotli exported. At Vadgaon, whirij
is a large trade centre, dates, eocoa-kcmel, sugar, and Eogli-'Ji
yam are broiight from the sea ports, and a number of rattir
from neighbouring places for sale ; and besides chillies, tobaccn,
and wheat and other grains, molasses is largely exported. At
Gadingluj the chief trade is in grain, coarse cloth, and cattk.
At Kdpsi the local dealers take grain, chillies, and other artjclia
for sale to IslAmpur, Miraj, SAngli, and Tasgaon. At Malk&pur
grain and cattle come from neighbouring ^-illages, and cocoanut*
dates and other articles from Ratn^giri ports. The chief export*
are rice, jtdri, wheat, grain, and chillies. At Murgud grain
comes in large quantities from neighbouring viUages and rice i»
exported. At Ichalkaranji grain and cattle are brought for Mle.
Besides at the largo trade centres, forty-seven small weekly market*
are held. Of these seven arc in Earvir at Bida. Dhamoda, Hassar-
budruk, Eandgaon, Khebavda, Shiroti, and Thikpurli : five «« i«
Panh&la at Bajar-Bhogaon, Ealhen, Kotholi, Padal, and Pishvi ; six
are in Shirol at Chinchli, Ghosarvad, NAndni, ParmAnand-Vadi.
Rdybig, and Shirol: eight are in Alta at Altn, Hatkalangda, Hcrl*.
Hupri, Eumbhoj, Rendal, Rukdi, and Savgav ; six are in Gad*
inglaj at Hulkurni, Harli, Eadgaon, Edpsi, Katkol, and No«ri
■even ai-e in Bhudargad at Madilge, Saravde, Shengaon, Sberpor.

HUrn&t&k 1

KOLHApUU. 205

^H!drla, Valivda, and Y&lva ; one ia in Yish^lgad at MahAgaon ; three

Chapter Vl-

^Kre in Bavdu at Bavda, Rasloivda, and Tisungi ; three are in Kagal,

Trade. ^

^Hkt Chikhli K^gal and M&ngaon ; and one is in Ichalkaranji at Ajra.

^H^ Five large fairs are held in the State, at Chinchli, Jotiba's Hill,

Faibs, ■

^iK^gal, Godclii, and Narsinh'e V^i. The fair at Chinchli is held

■

^^n the bright fifteenth of Mdijk in January -February and lasts for

1 five days. At this fair a large number of cattle are brought for

^■nile. It ia attended bv about 35,000 people and the sales average

J^^M

■E6000 (Rs.eo.OUO). The fair at Jotiba's Hill or Vddi-Ratnigiri

^^^H

^Bb held on the bright fifteenth of Chaitra in March -April and lasts

^^or one day. It is attended by about 40,000 people, and the sales

a^l

average £4,500 (Hs. 45,000). The fair at Kagal is held on the

bright second of Kdrtili in October -November and lasts for one day.

^^^H

It is attended by about 10,000 people and the sales average £800

^^^1

(Rs.8000). The fair at Godchi in Torgal ia held in Mdrgtuhir^h

^^^M

in November -December and lasts for four days. It is attended by

^^^H

about 12,000 people and the sales average £700 (Rs. 7000). The

^^^1

^^air at Narsinh's Vddi is hold on the dark fifth of Mdyli in February-

^^^H

^Hftforch and lasts for one month. It is daily attended by about

^^^H

^KOOO i>eople and the total sales average £30,000 (Rs. 3 Idkhs).

^^H

IPSesides these, small fairs are held at nineteen other places. The

^^H

details are : ^^^^^^^ j,^.^^^ ^^^,^

■

Placb.

Kaii(.

Uarm.

Dati.

Atbraoi

S4I.I.

AlTUD-
AXCB.

ranir.

^^H

ShinsnkiKir

VlahiU

Decern lier-Janiury.

zao

7600

^^^^^H

^^^m

Triyambnll

SeptcmberOetober.

230

7000

^^^^^^1

Pidull

P«»y»8

Juioary-Febnuiy ..

100

^^^H

Nudrll

Vlthoha

JaneJnly

^^^H

Vubl

BlroU

Juiiury-Fsbniu}'..

IMIO

^^^H

^^M

Pankitl*.

^^^^H

VUI-B«tn«clri ..

JoUU

Marcb. April

4S0O

40.000

^^1

jtUa.
Pltw Kodolt ..

BIrobft

Sept«nber.October.

1700

6000

^^H

^^^^^^_

Alu

Dbulder

March-April
Jftnu&r)--Fcbruftf7 .

6000

^^^^^^1

^^^^^^^

Numiida

NipiMb

1000

^^^^^^1

^^^^^^H

Khoduhl

Bhslnr

M«roh-April
Janiury-Febnuuy..

MOO

^^^^^^1

^^^^

Hupri

AmbibU

ITO

1000

^^^H

^H^

ShirU.

^^^H

KuitabvUI ...

NinriobrUi .,

Fcbruuj-Hkrch ...

«>,000

EOOO

{dallyX
26,000

^^^^1

CUocbli

UijVa

JuaiuuT-Fobruary..

eooo

^^H

Chlncholdl ...

^^^H

^^^B

Bblm Sheshgiri..

Januniy-FebniMy..
NovT.-DecT.

2000

^^^^^^H

^^^^_^

OMchl

Vlnbbkdra

700

12,000

^^^^H

^^^B

fitudaivad.

^^^1

^^^

BhuiUrgkd

Bbalri

Juiti«i7-Fiibm«r]' .

130

BOO

^^H

VitkdlMd.

tUfaikiU

DeosmberJanawy.
(Alicnuto yeu).

380

3000

AchlfDo

DhondiTU
RaaCi

Jknuary-Febmar; .
I>eoember.J an uary .

1
IS

Ml
1800

WOO
6000

Ugti

Okibi

Ootober-Novrmber.

BOO

10,000

^H •

JckaaanHM.

^^^H

^^^^^^^

Kalariinr

Ootober-Norembar.

110

4000

^^^^^^H

^^^^^^^_

ShiTipur

Blmllng

July- AugTift

2000

^^^^^^1

^^^^^^H|

utuJ

BAmUng

January-Febmary .

400

6000

^^^^^^1

^^^

Jomklt

February-Uarcb ...

200

(Bombay Onutteer.

206

STATES.

^apter VI.
Trade.

Sbofkeefkrb.

Feddless.

Cabbiers.

Ikfohib,

Except that they are much larger gatherings, these fairs differ little
from the weekly markets. The chief articles sold are grain, cloth,
silk, blankets, copper, brass and earthen vessels, glass bangles, pearl^H
perfumes, and sweetmeats. ^M

Every village large or small has its shopkeeper generally a
Vani or Gujar, who deals in groceries, spices, grain, salt, oil, sugar,
molasses, and other supplies. The whole stock is worth £1 to £30
(Rs. 10-300). He buys some of the more lasting wares at one of the
chief trade centres or at some large fair. But most of liis stock is
bought from time to time at the nearest market or sub-divisional
town. Aa the rich lay in the chief part of their grain and groceries i
for a whole year, buj^g them in the larger markets, they
from the village shopkeepers such perishable articles only as oi|1
groceries and sugar. The middle and poorer classes, except what
they themselves produce, draw almost all their supplies from the
village shopkeeper, and according to their ci*edit pay ready money
or, what is commoner, have a weekly or monthly account. Even in
the wilder parts the . village shopkeeper seldom barters. He is
often a moneylender, and in the accounts of many of his customers
oil and spice entries are often mixed with money advances.

Below the \'illagc shopkeeper is the peddler. Some of the peddlers
are craftsmen, generally weavers and coppersmiths. During the
rains the weavers weave cloth and the coppersmiths make copper
and brass vessels which during the fair season they sell from village
to village. Other peddlers sell groceries, jierfumes, glass bangles,
and hardware. Peddlers move from house to house carrying their
stock on a puckbuUock or pony and sometimes by headload. The
peddlers sell most of their stock by barter, specially exchanging
brass and copper vessels for old clothes and laces.

The clxief wandering carriers are the B^gvAns, LamAns, and
Londris. Of late, since the making of good through roads and the
introduction of carts, carriers have much decreased. At present
(1883) 7347 pack bullocks are employed in carrying grain and
firewood. Of these 1500 are in Ponhila, 1236 in Karvir. 931 in
Godinglaj, 800 in Bhudargad, 798 in B&vda, 604 in Shirol, 434
in Alta, 382 in Kagal, 376 in VishAlgad, and 286 in Ichalkanmji.
Besides bullocks, donkeys are used by Londris in carrying firewood^
and lime. fl

The chief imports are salt, metal, cocoanuts, dates, groceries, oil,
hardware, twist, and piece goods. Salt was formerly brought entirely
by pack bullocks from the Konkan. Under metal come gold, silver,
copper, brass, andiron. During the American war (1862-1866) gold
and silver were largely imported ; during the scarcity of 1876-77 a
large amount of gold and silver in ornaments left the State ; and
since the return of prosperity in 1881 and 1882 gold and silver have
again been imported. Sheets of copper and brass are brought in
small quantities, and ready-made vessels and drinking mugs in large
quantities chiefly from Foona. Formerly iron was locally smelted
and it is now largely brought from Bombay by Vdnis and Bohoras.
It is much used for cart tiers and axles and in making iron pots.
Dates, groceries, kerosino and cocoanut oil, iron buckets, and watorj

Dta are brought from Bombay. Steam-spun twist, both English
id Bombay-made, is brought and sold to hand-loom weavers. Piece
is are hand-made and steam-made. Of hand-made goods the chief
are turbans and women's robes from Poona, Sh^hapur, SholApur,
I and Yeola ; waiatcloths or dhotars from Nagpur and Shahapur ;
Lund silk waistcloths or pitdmbars and robes or paithanin and turbana
^^bom Burhanpur and Poena. Of the 8t«am-made cloth the coarse
^Rrong cloth is Bombay-made and the finer cloth Is from England.

The cliief exports are of grains, rice, jvdri, biijri, ndchni, wheat, and
gram ; of groceries and spices coriander turmeric and chillies ; of
oilseeds sesame linseed and earthnut ; and of other exports cotton,
cotton tape, hemp, tobacco, molasses, and sugar.

Kolhdpur crafts are only of local importance. The chief crafta

are, working in gold and silver, copper and brass, iron, stone, lime,

^Barth, glass, wood, and leather ; the wea\'ing of coarse cotton cloth

^Bbid woollen blankets ; oil-pressing ; the making of paper and

perfumes.

Goldsmiths are found in almost all market towns, and every large
village ho8 an hereditary goldsmith or potdar to test the coins paid
aa land revenue. Of the total 1200 families about one-third, besides
working as goldsmiths, till land. Of the eight divisions, Ahir,
Dcshasth Devang, Konkonosth, LAd, Mdrwiiri, Rujput, and Vidur
goldsmiths, the Deshusths and the Eonkonasths are the most skilled.
Except a set of tools a goldsmith requires no capital; the raw
gold and silver are supplied by customers. On every rupee
weight of the ornament* made, for silver work goldsmiths are paid
Id. to Qd. (J- 4 as.) and for the best gold work and jewelry as
much as 8». (Rs. 4). In the city of Kolhdpur some rich bankers
employ goldsmiths on daily wages to make ornaments for sale. In
this way omament« worth about £10,000 (Rs. 1 lakh) are yearly
made and sold at a profit of five to ten per cent. Goldsmiths have
fairly steady work all the year round. They work about eight
hours a day, from six to ten in the morning and four to eight in the
^■evening. The women do not help the men, but boys when about
^■twelve years old begin to learn the work. Goldsmiths are a well-
^Bto-do class. A first rate worker earns about 2«. (Re. 1) a day or
^BjB36 (Rs. 360) a year, a middling worker Is. to \s.Qd. (8- 12 as.) a
day or £18 to £27 (Rs. 180-270) a year, and a poor worker 6d.
(4 as.) a day or £9 (Rs. 90) a year.

Coppersmiths or Timbats and Kdsdrs, of whom there are about
seventy families, are found in a few large towns. They require a
dead stock worth £2 to £5 (Rs.20-50). At KoUiSpur the metal
dealers bring copper and brass sheets from Poona and Satdra and
occasionally from Sangli and sell them to the local smiths at 10 Jd.
to Is. (7-8 as.) a pound. Of these raw sheets coppersmiths make
water-jars, mugs, and cooking vessels and sell copper vessels at
1». ^\d. (10 J as.) and brass vessels at Is. 2id. (9 J as.) the pound.
During the fair season coppersmiths work ten hours a day ; during
the rains, owing to the cost of coals, their work is dull. To sell
thoir stock they move from ■\'illage to village and attend fairs during
the dry season. On the chief Hindu festivals and on the Amavdsya

Chapter VI.

Trade.

Impobtr.

ExroBTS,

CraftB.

Gold ill
SiLvca,

COFFEB.

ifiombay aax«tt«er*

STATES.

Chapter VI- or the 30th of every month copperBiuithB atop work. Owing
CraftB large imports of rcady-niade vessels from Ndsi, Poena, Rajapi

SStiira, ShAh^pur, Shiriila, and Terdal, the craft is not prosperoui
Coppersmiths earn lOhd. to Is. (7-8 as.) a day. Copper and b:
vessels are also brought for sale by BogArs or Jain workers.

Blacksmiths or Lohdrs and GhisiLdis or tinkers of whom there
are 940 families, are found in almost all villages. Besides these
Dhavads and a few carpenters also work in iron. At Eolhdpur
Jain, Bohora, and other Musabnin dealers bring bars and sheets
of iron from Bombay by Chiplun and sell them to local Lobars and
Ghisadis. The cliief iron articles made are spoons, hatchets,
sickles, and sugar-pans or lidhils, which fetch \\d. to '2\dt
(^-IJod.) the pound. Steel is sold at A\d. (Zna.) the pound. Thei
services are in constant demand throughout the year. During the
fair season their chief work is mending field tools. Except on big
holidays and on every Amdvasya or no-moon day when they do not
work, bluckamiths work nine to ten hours a day. The women and
children liolp in working the bellows. Blacksmiths earn a daily
wage of l(t. 3cZ. to 2(<. (Re. J-1). In villages where they chiefly
mend field tools, blacksmiths are paid in grain, about sixty pounds
(6 pdylu) a year. During the fair season GhiaAdis move from
village to AoUage and mend field tools. For this they are paid
generally in grain at a lower rate than Lohdrs.

SroNit. The chief stone workers are Patharvafs, Belilars, and Khand^ra.

BeldArs and Khanddrs are quarrymen and earn Hd. to dd. (4-6 at.)
a day. Rubble fetches 6«. to 10». (Rs. 3-5) the hundred feet and
other stone l^cZ. to 4J(/. (1-3 oa.) the foot. The Pitharvats dross h
the stone and earn In. 6d. to 2s. (Re. J - 1) a day. The best dresserftH
are the Musalman Pathai-vats of KolhApur who make excellent
ornamental carving. Besides these, Mardtha and ilusulmdn Gavandia
or masons build with etuue and mortar or mud and earn 1». to I«. 9(/
{8- lias.) a day. Stonecutters work eight to ten hours a day,
The women do not help the men, but boys when about twelve yearai
old begin to leurn.

Londris make lime in a kiln which is a circular hole built about ten
feet above the surface of the ground. The surrounding walls are of
. stono and mud. At the bottom which has a hole, they place a layer

of firewood, then a layer of kankar or lime nodules mixed with
charcoal, and again a layer of firewood. The wood is kindlc^d, and
after eight or ten days when the whole is thoroughly burnt, the
contents are taken out, separated from the cliarcoal, and sprinkled
with water. The lime is ready for sale, and fetches £2 to £2 8«,
(Rs. 20 - 24) the hhandi of a hundred cubic feet.

Eabtr. KumbhArs or potters of whom there are about 200 families, mak<

earthen pots, tiles, and bricks. They are MarAthAs, Kduada LingAyat
and Pardeshis of whom the Pardeshis chiefly make bricks. The
chief raw materials are clay, horsedung, ashes, stable refuse, and of
fuel firewood and cowdung cakes. The clay is generally dug out of
the fields for which the Kimibhfirs pay rent, but they are allowed
to take river-bank silts free of charge. Till about ten years ago
(1872) KumbhtlrB used to get clay horsedung and stablo-refuee

I
4

from the State tables on giving about 4000 earthen pots a week.

Since 1872 thia prattice has been stopjx'd, and the horsedung and

I Btable-refuse of the State stables are sold by public auction when

• the Kumbhrirs buy them. The potter takes about thirty-six pounds

L^4 maun) of clay and mixes it in water with half the quantity of

^Bprseduiig and as much of ashes. The mixture is kneaded with

^Be hand and then trodden with the feet. This is done twice and

^^^ process takes two hours. Of the potters' tools the chief are a

wooden wheel worth about 2». (Re. 1) ; three pieces of btibhul or

^J^ir wood, each worth l^J. ( j a.) one four inches long, another

^B|ree inches, and a third two inches ; a stone four inches long

^^md two inches broad having u handle let in ; and a stick to turn

the wheel. To make the wheel a flat piece of wood is cut into a

circular form of about eight inches in diameter and a small flat

circular stone having a hollow in the middle is fixed in the centre ;

six thin sticks are inserted as spokes in the piece of wood which

serves as the nave. Afterwards three hoops are tied to the ends

of the spokes with a thin roj>e and the circumference of the wheel ia

loaded with a mixture of cluy and goat hair to make it heavy. A stout

wooden peg is buried in the ground all but about nine inches. A pit

■^ filled with water and the wlieel is placed on the peg, which rests

^K the hollow of the stone fixed in the nave. The potter then places

about five poumls (24 xhers) of prepared mud on the wooden nave,

and turning the wheel by a stick fixed in a hole made for the purpose

in the rim, makes the wheel whirl at a great pace. The potter then

^^ikes a piece of wet cloth in his fingers and the required form is given

^Ht the mud, which is moistened with water during the operation. By

continual handling turning and applying fresh mua, the pot is

enlarged and strengthened and the requisite finish of shape is given.

The pots are then dried and their outsides nibbed with red earth

^^und at Bid, Adur, and Koparde and polished by rubbing with

^Brings of smooth kanjka and sometimes with ktiie hhovia seeds

^ftsmoared with oil. The pots are then baked in a kiln with rubbish.

^H.t the bottom of the kiln some rice husk and cowdung cakes are

spread, and the pots are then imbedded in regular rows among the

husk and cakes which are also plentifully heaped over the pottery.

The kiln is set on fire in the evening. By about four next morning

^^he whole kiln is on fire, and after the husk and rubbish fuel is

^Mnsumt-d the pots are taken out. The chief earthen vessels are

^Ht>t8 to fill water called huduknlia, derdu, ghdgars, and vioijlnls, round

^Bbts or kiindales, saucers or parals, cups or jdin«, coverings for pots

or jhdknis, chiliin« or smoking pipes, and mandans. Of these

mainhnis cost 1«. to Is. 6(/. (8- 12 uk.) each, derds ihd. to 6d. (3-4

(M.), kumiaU's and gJuigars Jti. to l^d. (i - j a.), and others §</. (J a.)

^^pd less. Tiles are of two kinds cylindrical and triangular. To

^Bake cylindrical tiles twelve bullockloads of clay, two headloada

^^U horsedung, and two headloads of kiln ashes are mixed together

in water and reduced to thick mud. One man prepares the mud,

another gives the requisite quantity to be placed on the wheel, and

th e third turns the wheel and prepares the tiles in the shape of a

^K>llow cylinder tapering towards one end. These cylinders are

^H>out seven or eight inches long and about three inches in diameter.

^1 569—37

Chapter VI.
Crafts.
Earth.

[Bomba^r OateU

210

STATES.

Chapter YI-
Crafts-
Earth.

OlAM,

Whilo wet, two cuts are made with a piece of stone or wood
each side of the cylinder, leaving it joined together on the uj
or lower end. When dry the cylinders are baked in a kiln,
the tiles are made of red earth no red solution is appUed. Ba
cylinders fetch 3». to 3«. 6(i. (Rs. IJ - IJ) for every five bund
When used, the cylinders are longitudinally divided into two pi
Throe men make 300 cylinders or 600 tiles a day. To m
triangular tiles sixteen buUockloads of clay, three heodloade
horsedung, and three headloads of kiln ashes are mixed tozet
in water and kneaded in the same way as in making cylindrical ti
The mixture is turned into flat triangular pieces of the required
and allowed to dry a little. Each piece is placed over an obi
wooden mould having its upper side convex and tapering town
the end. The mould is then drawn through the mixture leaving
tiles on the ground which are afterwards baked. Triangular 1
fetch 2a. 6d. to 4». (Us. 1^-2) the thousand. To bum a thou*
large or small tiles fuel worth Is. (8 as.) is required.

1' otters' work is brisk during the fair season and dull during
ruins. Generally on Mondays and specially on the Monday
Shnirait. (July-August) and on Shivrdtra or the dark 13U:
Mu()h (January -February) potters do no work. The women 1
the men bringing clay and mixing it with horsedung and as
About ten families of Kumbhdrs work in iron, making li
sugarpans or kdhth and buckets. These earn a daily wage of al
1/1. (8 as.). Some potters make earthen picture* and sell them ti
fairs. ^M

The only glass bangles locally made are at Fadli aboa^VI
miles from Kolhapur. The workers are ten or fifteen Marat
who either bring raw glass from Bombay or locally collect br£
bangles. In making bangles the large blocks of glass are
expo.sed to heat, and water is poured over them to reduce thei
sniall pieces, which are then placed on five small earthen di
over the mouth of a circular furnace divided into compartmc
and heat is applied from the inside of the furnace. A large o
is placed over the dishes, leaving an opening at each dish. A
the heat has been continued for about six hours, the glass be
to melt, and the glassmaker sits with hia face towards the fur
on a blanket or any other non-conductor of heat. He dips

Eoint of a stick in the melted glass in the paral or saucer be
im, and with both hands turns the stick till the glass forms
a small ball. The stick is tlien placed on a cross stone, and
worker keeps patting it with a flat piece of wood until it is perfe
round. A gentle blow is then given to the stick, which shi
the ball into a ring and the ring is enlarged by inserting a
piece of wood. The ring is then passed to an earthen mould an(
turned round to the requisite size by means of an iron spindle w;
ia fixed in it. The process must be perfonncd with great bj
When the whole mould is covered with bracelets they are remo
The bangles made are of inferior quality. The banglemakers
their bangles to Musuhniin dealers called Manyars and to E
dealers called KilsArs. As better bangles are brought from Boo
Miraj and Poona, the craft does not thrive.

kolhApur.

211

Wood-work is carried on in most largo villages. Most of the
workmen are SuUlrs who chiefly work to order. Of the raw wood
teak is brought from Bombay or the Huliydl timber store in Kdnnra,
and juck, mungo, jambhul Syaigium jambolanum, khair Acacia
catechu, kinj'al Terminaliu paniculata, and nana Lagerstrajmia
porviflora timber is brought from the local foresta. During the fair
season carpenter's work is brisk, and for ten months they earn 9d. to
2b. (Re. J - 1) a day. The women do not help the men. Some of the
carpenters are clever wood-carvers, and at Potgaon they make good
cradles. Village carpenters mead ploughs and other field tools and
ore yearly paid in grain.

Tanning is carried on in almost all villages by Dhors. Villnga
Mhdra generally flay the hides which the Dhors buy. Hides dried in
the sun are useless. In tanning the hide is macerated in Umewater
to separate the hair, the fat, and the fleshy parta. After the hide is
well soaked, the hair is scraped with a scrujjer or sip and the fat and
fleshy parts are removed with a knife or nipe. Tlie hide is then
washed in a running stream and soaked for nearly three days in a
solution of three parta of bdbhal bark and one part of myrobalan
water. To tan the hide thoroughly the soaking must be thrice
repeated. The hide is then tied into a bag and hung up filled witli a
stronger solution of the bdbknl bark and myrobalan water. In this
state it is left in the sun for seven days to dry and on the eighth day
it is washed in a stream and dried. The hide is then pakka or
well-tannod. According to length, breadth, and thickness hides fetch
1#. to IT*. (Rs. i-8J). Tanners require a capital of about £2 10».
( Rf). 2-3). Tanned hides are sold locally. Except on Mondays tanners
work from morning to evening. The women help in fetching water
and in pounding the biilkul bark aud myrobalan berries Each hide
yields the tanner a profit of about (id. (i as.). The competition of
Ch4mbhars has lately reduced the profit of Dhor tanners.

Weaving goes on in towns and most large villages. The chief
industries connect*Ml with weaving are the weaving by Deving and
Lingade Koshtis of coarse cloth or khi'uli, large and small waist-
cloths or dliotara and panckdn, women's robes or liii)d4:s with or
without silk borders, and loincloths or rumdis ; the weaving by
^^f usalman Momina of turbans and kdchiis or thigh-clotlis ; and the
^^Vearing by Sang^rs of blankets. Of 3102, the total nunibor
^Bf weaving looms, 2444 belong to cloth weavers, 2238 (o Hindu
^^oshtis, and 2()(i to ^MusalmAn Momins ; and the remaining (jo8 belong
to Sangars or blanket-weavers. Of these looms 688 are in Alta, 654
in Gadinglai, 422 in Karvir, 397 in Shirol, 350 in Ichalkaranji,
236 in Panhala, 179 in KAgal, 86 in Bhudargad, 58 in BAvda, and
32 in Vishdlgad. Besides these, seventeen looms in the Kolhdpur
jail factory weave all sorts of cloth including towels and table
cloths. Ot cloth weavers the Koshtis chiefly use the coarse and
strong hand-spun thread which is bought locally and the Momins
use the better and cheaper steam-spun thread which is brought from
Bombay. Of 2238 looms owned by Koshtis, 1008 me coloured
thread and 1230 use white thread. Coloured tlireacl is diiefly used
weaving women's robes. Black thread is obtained locally ; it i*

Chapter

Lbatubr.1

Wkavwo,

[Bombay GaMtteeri

212

STATES.

generttlly brought from NilAri dycra and gometimes white thread is
given to them to be dyed black. Red thread is bought from Ling^yat
Bangars who bring it from Chikodi, Ookik, and Sirgaon, and some-
times from Bombay. Of the cloth woven by the Koshtis a pair of
dhofars or waistclothB for men, each about eighteen feet long and three
feet brood fetches 3«. (Rs. 1 J) ; a pair of panchds or waistoloths for
boys, each about nine feet long and2i feet broad fetches l«.3(f.( 12
03.); a silken bordered Intjdc or woman's robe about twenty-oDe feet
long and three feet broad fetches 6s. 6d. (Rs. 3i) ; an ordinary robe
about U>i feet long and three feet broad fetches 4n. 6(/. (R«. 2^);
and a loincloth or rumdl about 3^ feet long and the same broad
fetches -i^d. (3 as.). Of the clothes woven by the Momins turbans are
twenty to ninety feet long and fetch 6(/. to 5s. (Rs. |-2i), and thigh-
cloths or kdchds are seven to thirty-six feet long and fetch M. to I».
9t/. (4-14 as.). "Weavers earn £\ 10». to £Z \(i*. (Rs. 15-35) »
month. The hand-made cloth woven in the State is all used locally,
and some comes from Nipdni, Ramdurg, and Vadgaon. Of late,
imports of machine-made Bombay and Manchester cloth have greatly
reduced the number of hand looms. J

Of 658 looms used bv Blanket-weavers or Sangars 155 are in"
Wk.wiso. Shirol, 151 in Gadinglaj, 100 in Alta, ninety-nine in Karvir,

thirty-«ight in Krigal, tliirty-threo each in Bhudargad and Pimhala,
twenty-three in Vishalgad, and thirteen each in Bavtla and Ichal-
karnnji. At 1^ pounds (2 murvn) the rupee the Sangars buy the
worsted thread from Dhangara or shepherds who both tend the flocks
and spin the thrnid. Before it is woven, the thread is cut and sorted
to the required length and stretched. A paste made by boiling
dried tamarind seeds in water is then applied in the oj)eu eur with a
brush to the worsted thread to make it smooth and straight.
Blankets about ton feet long and three feet broad fetch 2s. to 4«.
(Rs. 1-2); they are in great local demand, especially among
husbandmen, shepherds, and labourers.

)tL-FBiuiaiNu. Oil-pressing is an important industry employing about 500 fami-

lies. Oilmen or Telia are of four divisions, LingAyat or Panchau
Eire or E&la, Maratha, and Purdeshi. Of these Lingdyat Telis ar
the most numerous. The chief oilseeds locally grown are safflowe
or kardiii, niger-seed or horte or kdrla, earlhnut or bhuimus
and brown hemp or ambddi. In extracting oil from these
safflower, which jnelds most oil, is generally mixed with othe
seeds. As mcst niger-seed goes to Bombay, it is not largeW
pressed. Brown hemp does not jneld much oil, but is press
chiefly for its oilcakes which it yields largely. Besides from these four
Bcetls, oil is pressed to order from sesame, mustard, and linseed.
Oil is also sometimes pressed from di'y cocoa-kernels, but moa
cocoanut oil comes from outside the State. Of these eight kinds of oi
the oil pressed from safflower, niger-seed, earthnut, and brown her
is used both for burning and cooking. The sesame oil is us
sparingly for burning and cooking but it is chiefly pressed for per-"
fumcrs who mix it with scented oils. The mustard oil is used in
preserving pickles and as medicine. When required for medicine
garlic is usually mixed with the mustard seed in extracting the oi]

^pea

The linseed oil is locally used by painters, but most linseed now goes to
Bombay. The coeoanutoil is chiefly used in burning and in iinoint-
ing the hair. To yield twenty-six pounds (1 man) of" oil 180 pounds
of safiBower are required, 110 pounds of nicer-seed and of eurthnuts,
320 pounds of brown hemp, lUO pounds or sesame, 140 pounds of
linseed, and forty-eight pounds of dried eocoanut kernel. From
the various quantities of oilseed, besides yielding twenty-six pounds
of oil, safflower, niger-seed, earthnut, and linseed each jdelds sixty
pounds of oilcake, brown hemp 192 pounds, sesame thirty-six
poimds, and cocoa-kernel eighteen pounds. Mustard-seed which
is rarely pressed, requires thirty pounds of the seed to yield two
pounds of oil. When mixed with other seeds, to extract twenty-six
pounds (1 mun) of oil, ninety pounds of safHower require 160 pounds
of brown hemp and sixty pounds of niger-seed, and furty-iivo pounds
of safflower require eighty-four pounds of earthnut. In these mix-
tures, when mixed with brown hemp, safflower yields 144 pounds
of oilcake, and when mixed with niger seed or earthnut it yields
sixty pounds of oil cake. Besides from these seeds, iu the west of
the State oil is pres-sed from the seeds of the karanj Pongamia glabra
and in Alta from tobacco. In some villages the wives of husband-
men press small quantities of oil from castor seed or emri'li, hart-
or kariid knmjoni, Mexican thistle or inola ilhotra, and from the
ngular leaved physic-nut or munijli erandi. Of these the castor oil
is used both in burning and as a purgative, the pivla dhutni oil as
ointment for skin diseases, and other oils chiefly as medicines.

The oilmill in general use in Kolhilpiu' is simple. It consists
of a wooden trough, which holds the seeds, and a wooden cylinder
about four feet high fitted right in the centre of the trough with a
heavy cross beam on the top iu a standing position, one end of which
rests about a foot from the ground. A semicircular block of wood
18 attached to the lower part of the trough with a piece of wood
projecting and forming a right angle with the upper beam at the
end nearest the ground. On this piece of wood a large stone is
placed and communication with the upper beam is effected by means
of ropes playing on a pulley, and us the ropes are tightened and the
block rises the pressure of the cylinder is increased. A bullock
blindfolded is yoked to the upper beam. The bullock goes round
the trough, and by the revolving of the cylinder the seeds are crushed
and formed into a mass, and by the pressure of the cylinder the oil
is squeezed out and lulls to the bottom of the trough, while tho
residuum forms into a solid mass round the sides of the trough aa
ilcake. An oiimill costs £2 (Ra. 20) and holds thirty to forty

ounds of oilseed.

In some villages a hand oilmill is used which consists of a flat
stone about five or six feet square with a hole in the centre, in which
a stone pestle is made to fit upright. The sei-ds are put into tho
hole and the pestle is tnrned with tho hand. In the handmiil the
oil rises to the toj) and runs out over the sides into u pot.

As on Mondays and on important holidays the mill is not worked
at all and on market days it is worked only for half the day, the
Teli or oilman works the mill on an average for twenty-four days in
a month. Most mills work for eight mouths iu tho year. During

Chapter VI.

Crafts.
OiL-PaEsaiNo.

(Bombay GantUHk

914

STATES.

kjfter TL the nhu only thow oilmen who hare cmpttal enough to Uj

ma I

ICrafti.

rn.

of oilaeeds pma ofl. The oilman woriu the mill for eight ht _
daj. Except broim hemp which takes three or four dajM, thej
man generailr extracts in one day twentj-six poonda ( 1 «ian) ot^^
from most dlaeeds. It may be roughly estimated that twentr-eix

man) of oil which eeneraUr fetch

poonds (1 moH) ot oil wtucb generaur letcn d«. to ti«. (Ra.2|-3]
pay Uie cost of the oilseed, and the oilcakes worth 1«. to 1«. 6d. (8-
12 as.) remain as the oilman's profit for one day. At this imto the
earnings of an oilman daring his eight working months average £15
to £2U (Ra. 160 - 200). Out of this about £4 (R8.40> go as food of
the bullock and £1 (Rs. 10) as reserve to meet the occasional cost of
u new mill or bullock, leading £10 to £15 (Rs.lOO- 1-30) as the net
profit of working one mill for eight months. The outturn of all
the local mills is roughly estimated at about 9200 tons worth £12,000
(Rs. 1,20,00U). The late imports of keroeine oil which is now largely
used by the people hare not materially affected the oilman's profit,
as a considerable quantity of the oil locally pressed is sent to
Bombay by Chiplun, Raj&pur, and Vengnrla for the oiling of macht>
nery. This oil is chiefly exported by local dealers who buy it from
oilmen. To the people oil is generally sold by the oilman's wife
from house to house.

Kolhipur has four paper mCls owned by M&lis, Musalnuins, and
Rajputs. Each mill employs on daily wages about six Musalmin
workers called Kagdis or Kagzis. Two mills work on the owners'
capital and the other two on borrowed money. The paper made in
Eollulpur is coarse, but strong and glazed. Sacking which is the
chief raw material, is brought from Belgaum, Kagpioli, and other
places. About ninety-six pounds (i mtins) of sacking arc cut into
smxiU pieces and plunged in limewater for a night. It is then
reduced to a pulp in a machine called dang which consists of a
heavy wooden lever with a hea^•y wooden pestle. The lever is
fixed by axles on two upright posts driven into the ground. At the
end of the pestle nearest the ground two heavy iron-teeth are fixed,
each weighing about ten pounds, the whole weight of the pestle
being about fifty pounds. The object of this apparatus is to pound
the fibrous material into a pulp to etfoct which two men are employed
in alternately raising the pestle and allowing it to fall with a heaw
blow on a stone slab 2 J feet wquaro firmly fixed in the ground
with a terraced floor round it. Three men are employed to work the
dang, two at the lever and one to keep the sacking between the
stone and the pestle. From the tedious motion of the pestle
fourteen days are required to reduce ninety-six pounds (4 mans) of
sacking into a coarse pulp. The pulp is then washed in a river or
pond, by placing about twelve pounds (A wnn) in a piece of dawj/rt
or coarse cloth gathered at the corners and tied to the waists of two
men. These men stand in the water up to the waist, and by
continually stirring the pulp bring all dirt and impurities to the
surface, and carefully remove theiu. To wash ninety-six pounds (4
maru) of pulp takes three hours. The pulp is then brought to the
land, and the water is allowed to drain off, after whicli about ^ p
(4 sher) of carbonate of soda or pdpad-khdr and two pouuds(l ,

iUk.]

kolhAfur.

215

lime are added. It is again pounded in the dang for three days
for ttbout ten hours each time. After which it is again washed
and two pounds ( 1 iiher) of country soap and two pounds ( 1 sher) of
lime are added. Four men are now employed to tread the pulp
on a terraced floor for several hours. It is then made into large
lamps and left for four days to hleach and putrify, and on the
fifth day it is again for the third time put into the dang which it
leaves this time in the shape of a thin pulp. The bleached and putrid
mass is now put into a lime cistern filled with water, four feet square
and four feet deep. The mass is stirred with a bamboo, and the
process of paper-making begins. The gelatinous mass is received on
a mould called k/iasi which consists of a wooden frame three feet
long 2h feet broad and IJ inches deep, with cross wooden bars at
intervals of three inches. Over this frame is placed a matting called

chhapri made from the blades of kavaa grass woven with horse

ir. Over this matting another thin frame of wood is fitted close
to the mould this second frame being used to keep the stuff on the
mould, and to limit the siae of the sheet. A man now sits with
the mould in both hands on the edge of the cistera, and inclining the
mould a little towards the cistern, dips it into tlie cistern, and lifts
it again horizontally giving it a shake to distribute the stuff equally
over the mould. This is repeated three or four times until a sufficient
quantity of the pulp settles on the mould. The matting is then
taken off the mould, and placed on a terraced floor called bah'^ar
or palmar. On depositing it on the bakmr the side on which the
paper is formed is turned towards the floor and pressed with the
band to squeeze out the water, after wliich the matting is carefully
token up and the sheet of paper remains deposited on the floor.
Sheet after sheet is then taken off and laid one over the other in
a pile, until the pulp in the cistern is exhausted. The pile ia then
introduced between two stout boards, over which a couple of heavy
stones are placed and a man keeps stamping on the board with his
foot to squeeze out the superfluous water. The sheets are then
carefully separated one by one and plastered to dry on the house
walls which are in the first instance washed with white earth
and water. As the water is absorbed the paper dries and falls to the
ground. The paper at this stage is called rdst. It is then again hung
in the sun for a short time to dry, after which it is made into a largo
pile, and pressed with great force to render the sheets flat and smooth.
The paper now requires finishing by being sized and polished.
The size used in Eolhapur is made of rice gruel mixed with powdered
turti or alum which is laid on both sides of the paper with a brush
and allowed to dry in the sun on a rope. It is then polished by
placing it sheet by sheet on an even board and drawing over it
smartly a smooth flint stone or shell until it is glazed. It is
then cut and the edges are made even. After the paper
is cut it is counted into quires or dastas of twelve sheets each, folded
and packed into gaddis or folds of ten dastas. At Kolhapur
three kinds of paper called vahicha or for books, kharc/ii or for
ary use, and rdafh or inferior, are made of different sizes

Tungth and finish. The vahicha paper is eighteen inches long and

Chapter VI.
Crafts.

[Bombay Gaxsti

Chapter VI,
Crafts.

PArER.

PbHF(7MK.

STATES.

twelve inches broad and a gaddi or fold of ten daatds, each harinj
twenty-four sheets or pdtig, fetches 5s. to 6*. (Rs. 24-3). The
kharchi paper is fourteen inches long and twelve inches brood and
gaddi or fold of ten dasids, each having twelve sheets or pans, fetchi
in. (Jrf. to Ik. 9tf. (12- 14 as.). The rddh paper, used as wrappers,
neither sized nor polished and a fold or gaddi of ten dastds, eai
having twelve sheets or pans, fetches Is. to 1«. 3ii. (8-10 a».). Pb[
is made in separate buildings as workhouses. The workmen woi
ten hours a day and are allowed twelve holidays in the year. The
women and children help the men in sizing and drying the pa^
Each mill j-ields a yearly outJurn worth £75 (Rs. 750) of whii
£42 (118.420) go in wages and £33 (Rs. 330) remain as profit
the total yearly outturn of paper worth £300 (Rs. 3000) in the foi
mills, about £270 (Rs. 2700) worth of paper is locally used, £2
(Rs. 2000) in the State offices and £70 (Rs. 700) by the people ;
the rest worth £30 (Rs, 300) goes to Miraj and Sangli. Since \Ht
when there were eighteen piiper mills employing 000 workers in all
or thirty-seven for each mill, jjuper-making has much declined, chiefly
owing to imports of better and cheaper European paper. 4

Four kinds of perfumery, scented powder called abir or bulca^
scented sticks called agarbattis or iidbatfis, frankincense oil or udel,
and dentrifrice or ddlvan, are mode by Mu-sulmin and Lad AtArs.
To make scented powder about three pounds (120 tolas) of the dried
flowers of ghonesari, nakla a fragrant substance apparently some
BiKicies of dried shell-fish, and pack Pogostemon hejTieanum, all
costing about 2«. 6(i. (Rs. 1^), are reduced to a fine powder by
being beaten in a stone mortar with an iron bar. This powder is
then sifted through a cloth of loose texture, the coarser grains
being again ground, beaten in the mortar, and sifted. In this
process about one-fourth of tho raw materials goes as waste. To two
pounds of this tine powder is added a paste made by mixing in equal
purls three ounces (7i tolas) of spirit of frankincense, itie essence
of sandalwood, and rosel or spice grass oil, and ^^'^th ounce (^^^^ tula)
of musk, which ore all reduced to paste by being beaten in a
mortar. The whole is uguin cruslied in tlie mortar with a crowbar.
The result is aliir or htika which fetches 3*-. (Rs. H) the pound. To
make scented sticks or (lyarhattis l\ pounds of bdbhul charcoal and
one pound of garla powder a fragrant drag, kachora or dried root
of the (."urcuma zedoaria, tagar or the flowers of the Tabema; monta-
nacoronuriu, frankincense, tuigarmotha or a sweet-smelling grass
Cyperus pertenuis, and sandalwood are reduced to a fine powder in
the same way as in making scented powder, about one-fourth the
quantity being wasted in the process. The mixture is then reduced
to a paste by being beaten in a mortar. Small pieces of thin sticks
are then coated with this paste. To give superior quality to tho
sticks musk is mixed in the paste. Scented sticks fetch in. to 6*.
(R8.2-3) the pound. To moke udel, oil is drawn from frimkincenso
and mixed \^^th sesame oil. To make tooth powder eight sub-
stances, catechu, myrobalans, sulphate of copper or morchut, wild
myrobalans or bibha, dcnlkdti or dried berries of aria Phylanthus
emblica, Cassia buds or mg-keshar, sulphate of iron, and powdered

Sanitekl

KOLHiPUR. 217

dove or lavangehur are semurately ground into coarse powder, mixed Chapter VL

together, and pounded. Perfume-makers require a capital of about Cr^ts.

£4 (Ra 40). For four months from September to January the

work is brisk and they earn 1». (So*.) a day ; during the rest of the Pbhtoiie.

year the work is dull and they earn Zd. to 9<2. (2 - 6 cm.) a day. On

©very sale of 2a. (Re. 1) they make a profit of about 6d. (4 as.). Of

late, owing to perfumery being imported by local dealers from

Bombay and some Musalmlns coming to sell these perfumes from *

Bombay and Miraj, periume-making is not at present a thriving

industry.

B 569—28

[Bombay Ouetteer,

CHAPTER VII

Chapter 711.

History.
Ea&lt Histobt.

A.D. 100.

HISTORY.

EolhXpdb history may be divided into tbree periods, an early Hinda
period, partly mythic and partly historic, reaching to abont a.d. 1347 ;
a Musaim&n period lasting from a.d. 1347 to about 1700 ; and
a Mar^tha period since 1700. The oldest historic place in the
State would seem to be Kolhdpnr where in making some ezcavations
in 1877 the foundations of a large Buddhist relic mound were
turned up and in the centre of the mound was fonnd a square stone
box with, on the inner face of its square lid, an inscription in letters
of abont the third century before Christ recording * The gift of
Bamha made by Dhamaguta.' ^ Copper and lead coins and brass
models have also been found at Kolhipur which show that about
the first century after Christ it was under rulers who were members
or Viceroys of the great Shd,takami or Andhrabhritya kings of the
North Deccan, one of whom bore the name Vilivilyaknra.* Abont
A. D. 150 the Egyptian geographer Ptolemy mentions Hippuknra
as the capital of Baleocuros who governed the southern division of
the Deccail peninsula. Hippokura is probably Kolhdpur and
Professor Bhdnd&rkar identifies Baleocuros with the Viliv&yakura
of the coins.* To about this time or a little earlier belong the
Buddhist caves called Pdndav Dara about six miles west of Panhdla,
and the Pavdla caves near Jotiba's hill about nine miles north-west
of Kolhdpur. From the Andhrabhrityas the district would seem to
have passed to the early Kadambas (a.d.500) whose chief capital was
at Palasika or Halsi in Belganm about a hundred miles south-east of
Kolhdpur. From the early Kadambas it would seem to have passed
to the early and Western Chalukyas from about 550 to 760 ; to the
Rdshtrakutas to 973 ; from the Rdshtrakutas to the Western Chdlukyas,
who held the district, to about 1 180 and under them to the Kolhapur
SilAharas (1050-1120) ; and to the Devgiri Yadavs to the Musalmdn
conquest of tho Deccan about 1347. Of the early and Western
Chalukyas no copperplates or stone inscriptions have yet been

' Journal Bombay Branch Royal Asiatic Society, XIV. 147 - 154; Bombay Archoso-
logical Survey, Separate Number 10, p. 39.

° Journal Bom. Br. Roy. As. Soc. XIV. 152, 153 ; Professor Bh^ddrkar's Deccau
Early History, 17, 20, »Bertius' Ptolemy, 205 ; Deccan Early History, 20.

Coand in the district. Oi the lUshtrakatas two copperplate grants
have been found, one at Saradngad fort four miles south of Gadinglaj
and another at Sdngli town. The Sjlmdngad grant, which belongs
to the seventh Kashtrakuta king Dautidurga or Dantivarma II.
bears date SJuik 675 (a.d. 753-54) and mentions that Dantidurga's
victorious elephants ploughed up the bauk of the river Reva or
Narmada, that ho acquired supreme dominion by conquering
Vatlabha, and that he early defeated the army of the Karnatak which
was expert in dispersing the kings of Kanchi or Conjeveram and
Kerala, the Cholas, the Pdndyas, Sbriharsha, and Vajrata.' The
Sangli copperplate grant belongs to the fourteenth king Govind V.
and is dated Shnk 855 (a.d. 933-34).' Of the "Western GhAlukyas
who succeeded the Rflahtrakutas in 973, except a copperplate grant
from Miraj, no inscriptions have been found within Kolhdpur
limits. The Miraj grant belongs to the king Jayasimha III. and was
made by him in Shak 946 (a.d. 1024-25) at his victorious camp,
which, after warring against the mighty Chola the lord of the city
of the Chandramila, aud after seizing the possessions of the lords
of the Seven Konkauas, was located near the city of KoUdpnra or
Kolhipur, for conquering the northern country.

The* Kolhdpur Sildhdras possessed the territory lying round
Kolhapur and in the north-west part of the Belgaum district from
about the end of the tenth to early in the thirteenth t'entury A. D.
Their inscriptions are found at KoUutpur aud places in its
neighbourhood, at Miraj and atSedbal in the Atbni sub-division of
the Belgaum district. Like their relatives of the northern branch iu
the Konkan, the Sil/lhdras of Kolhdpur claim to be of the lineagoof the
Vidyadhara Jimutavdhana, who saved the Naga king Shankbachuda
from Garuda by offering his own body to be torn instead of hia ;
and also like thorn they carried the banner of a golden Garud
auvmiiaganidadhvaja. The SilahAraa of Kolhiipur wero Jains by
religion. Their family goddess was Mahdlakshiui of KoUapura or
Kolhapur ; and though this town is not expressly mentioned as
their capital till Sluik 1109 (a.d. 1187-88), it must always have
been one of the chief seats of their power, and it furnishes the most

Chapter VII.

History. f
Early History.
A.D. 750.

' Fleet's KAnmrese Dynasties, 32 -.3.3. This is the earliest kDown inscription in
which the date is expressed by figures arranged according to the decimal system o(
notation.

» Jonr. Bom. Br. Roy. As. Soc. IV. 97 ; Fleet's E&nareso Oynafties, 37.
J Fleet's Klnoreso Dynasties, 98-106.

apter VII.

History.

KutLT HiSTOBV.

1060-1120.
Mdrtuimh.

(Bombay Qatetteer.

220

STATES.

convenient appellation of this branch of the family for disting
it from the other branches.*

All that is at present known about the earlier members of the
family is derived from a copper-plate grant of Mdrasimha, also
called Gonkana-Ankdkdra and Gaheyana-Singa, which was found
somewhere in the neighbourhood of Miraj and is dated Shak 980
(a.d. 1058-59), the Vilambi Samvatsara. In it Jatiga I. is called
' the lion of the hill-fort of Panhila/ which is about ten miles to
the north-west of Kolhapnr ; Jatiga II. is called ' the king of the
city of Tagara ;' and Gonka is described as possessing the countries
of Rarah&ta, Kundi, Mirinja, and the Eonkana. Earah&ta is
the modem Kardd or Karhad in tho Sdtdra district, at the
junction of the Krishna and the Koyna ; and Mirinja is the
modem Miraj about thirty miles north-east of Kolhilpnr. Kundi
is the Three-thousand district which in Shak 902 (a.d. 980-81)
constituted the government of Kdrtarirya I. of the Ratta
Mahdmandaleihvaraa of Saundatti, and which, so far as the Ratta
inscriptions go, was still entirely in the possession of that family
in Shak 970 (a.d. 1048-49), in the time of Anka, and again in
S^afc 1004 (A.D. 1082-83), in tho time of Kannakaira II. ; but anlefis
this statement of Gonka holding the country of Kundi is an invention
or an exaggeration, the Rattas must shortly before or after <S^aife
970 (a.d. 1048-49) have suffered some temporary loss of territory
to which no allusion is made in their own inscriptions. And the

1 The SiUhlra family tree ia :

JatiRsL

IkTiVI

Styli

Chuidrutja.

JkUS* II.

, Gonk

Ooukk, Oonkkia, Ouvila I.
Ookals, or Ookjdlt. or OuliaU.

ElrtUrtJi.

duodiidUjra.

Miruimha.

(Shak 9tO)

i,t. A.S. lOM.

OangxUra.

Bho ■ I.
(About Shak 1080)

u. A.!, loge.

BalUJ*. Gkndkrtditjrtk

iSkok 1081 uid 1U7)
<.& JlB. 1109 uid 1136.

mytdH

Vlj»yidl*y»,

or Tljajirh*.

(Skol- lOM and IfTE)

<.<.A.D.U«S*nd IIH.

Bhoia II.
(Skat U 00 a.nd 1131)
■'.<. 4.i>. 1IT8 and U0».

KOLHlPUR.

221

I KamitakJ

^nwssession by Gonka of part of tLo Koukana, probably in the time
^^>f NdgArjona of the North Konkana branch of tho Sildhilraa, who
' was intermediate between Chhittarjija {Shak 94G, a.d. 1024-25),
and Mummnni or Mumvdni {Shak 982, a.d. 1060-61), and as
to the events of whose reign the inscriptions of his family are
EJlent, is corroborated by a passage concerning Anantapala or
AnantadevB, the sonof Nigariuna,whichhasbeenquotedbyMr. Fleet*
to show that the king of Kdpardikadvipa who was killed by
Jayakosi I. of the Kddambas of Goa, must have been Ndgdrjana,
and in which the expression 'a time of misfortune from relatives
that had become hostile ' plainly shows that Jayakesi I. who then
overran and devastated the whole of that part of the Konkana, had
taken advantage of dissensions and contests between the Silabaras
of the Konkau and their relatives of Kollulpur. In the same
inscription of Mdrasimha, Guvala I. or Guhala is called ' the lord of
the hill-fort of Kiligila or Khiligila.' This place, which was also
liliirasimha's capital, has not yet been identified. Like hia successors
Mirasimha styles himself only a Mahdinandalcshvara, but gives no
indication of any paramount sovereign of whom he was the feudatory.
It is not likely, however, that the SilAharas were independent
throughout the whole of the period for which records are available.
The Sildhdra princess Chandaladevi or Chaudrulekha, who was one
of the wives of the Western CLalukya king Vikramdditya VI. was
probably a daughter of ildrasimha.

The next name in respect of which there has been any historical
information is that of Bhoja I. He seems to be undoubtedly tho
Bhoja who invaded the territories of Achugi I. of tho family of the
SindhaAfa/i(iwia?iJaZe«At!ara8ofErambarage, andwhowaa successfully
repulsed by Achugi. This must have been in about Shak 1020
(a.d. 1098-99).

There is an inscription of Ballila at Honnnr near KAgal, which
intimates that he ruled in conjunction with his younger brother
Gandaraditya.* But it is not dated, and it gives no historical
information.

The succession was continued by Qandariditya, also called
Ayyana-Singa I., the youngest son of Marasimha. His inscriptions
range from Shak 1032 for 1031 (a.d. 1109-10) the Virodhi
aamvataara, to Shak 1058 for 1057 {a.d. 1135-36) the Rakshasa
samvataara, and are found at Kolh^pur itself and at Tdlalom in the
neighbonrhoocl.' In Shak 1031 he was governing the Mirinja
country, together with SaptakhoUa and a part of the Konkana, and
his capital was Tiravdda in the EdenM district.* In Shak 1057

Chapter^

History.
Early Histohy.

SiUhilraa,
1050-1120.

Marammh,

Bhoja I.

BtMMa,
OandarddUya,

■ Fleet'* Kinarese Dyoaitiee, 01. ■ Graham's Kolh&pur, 466.

* Joor. Bom. Br. Roy. As. Soo. XIII. I ; and uupublUhed inscriptions, of which
Imperfect versions are given in Graham's Kolhipur, 326-480.

'This must be a totally different district to the Edonild Seventy which is men-
tioned in InscriptioDS at Balauilmvc (P. S. and 0. C. Inscriptions No. 158), Sorab
(Mysore Inscriptions, p. 2391, Mcrkara (Ind. Ant. I. 365), and Bongalur (Mysore
riptioas, 2M), and which is placed by Mr. Bics near Siigar in Maisur.

Chapter VII.
History.

ILT HUTOBT.

SilAh&ras,
1050-11-20.

Vijaydditya.

Bhoja II.

rkA, ^

his capitftl was ValavMa, which, aa suggested by Sir Walter Elliot,
is probably the modern Valva,' about sixtoea miles to the south
of Kolhdpur.

Oaudar^ditya was succeeded by his son Vijayfiditya or VijaydrkA,j
also called Ayyana-Singa 11., whose inscriptions range from ShiX
10G5 for 1064 (a.d. 1112-43) the Dundubhi aamvaiaara, to Sh
1078 for 1075 (a.d. 1153-54) tho Shrimukh gamvataara, and
found at Kolhnpur, Miraj, Bdmni near K&g&\, and Sodbal in the
Bolgaum district.* His capital continued to be at Valavada. In
the copper-plate grant of his son and successor Bhoja U,,
Vijaydditya is said to have reinstated the rulers of the province ot,
Bthanaka or ThAna and the kings of Gova or Goa. The fir
statement must refer to some assistance rendered by him to hi
relatives of the Konkana branch, after the reign of AnantapAla orl
AnantaJova and before the roign of AparMitya ; and it was probablj
through this assistance that Apardditya came to reign at all. Thai
date that is usually allotted to Apardditya is Shak 1IU9 (a.d.
1187-88) :' but, tliat this must have been towards the end of hi»,
reign, and that he was reigning between Shak 1058 and 1068 (a.
11 35-1145), has been shown by Dr. Biihler;* and this proves almost
conclusively that it was Aparaditya whom Vijaydditya reinstated al'
Sthdnaka. The statement regarding the kings of Gova, if it refer
to any events affecting Goa itself, and unless it simply me-aus tha
the Konkana Sil4hdras continued to bear the title of kings of Gova,
though the place itself was lost to them, must allnde to some
occurrences between the time of Jayakesi II. and Permidi or
Shivachitta, of the Kadambas of Goa, to which no reference is made
in the Kadamba inscriptions or in any others that have as yet come
to notice. ^H

Vijaydditya was succeeded by his son Bhoja II. also called™
Vijaydilityadevana-Singa, whose inscriptions range from Shak 1101
for 1100 (a. d. 1178-70) the Vilambi «o)»ra<«ttrff, to Shak 1115
(a. D. 1193-94) the Pramddi or Pramidicha sainvat»ara> His
stone- tablets are found at Kolhapur ;" and a copper-plate grant of
his reign has boon produced from somewhere in the Sdtara district."
In Shak 1100 Valavada was his capital, but in Shak 1109 hiofl
capital was Kollapura, the modern Kolhdpur itself, and in BhaK^
1112 it was Paumiladurga, or, as the Sanskrit version of tho name
is, Paflmaiialadurga, the hill-fort about ten miles to the north-west of
KolhSpur. That he was still reigning in Shak 1127 (a.d. 1205-6),
the Krodhana samvntsara, is shown by a note at the end of tho

i.D.

hia^

osfH

1 LfttitudolS" 29' north and longitude 74' 14' oagt, Poaaibly, however, it may
the ' Wulcewur' o( tho ina]i8, about five milcn to tho east by uorth of KolbApur,
tho ' Wulcwra' and ' Wulewday ' of the msk^a, about six nules to the soath-wcat of
VAlva.

' Unpublished inscriptions. • Ind. Ant. X, 39.

• Jour. Bom. Br. Boy. As. Soc. XII. Extra Number \>. 52.
» Craham's KolbApur, .SS2 414.

• Tiansactiuni of the Literary Society of Bombay, reprint o{lB77. III. 411,

KOLHAPUR.

223

^Eun&takl-

^KBfMbddrnava.chaiidrika of Somadeva, according to which the work
^pwas composed in that year in the reign of Bhoja II. at a Jain
~ temple founded by Gandardditya at Ajurika, the modern Ajra, in
the country of Kolhdpur.'

Bhoja seems to have been the greatest of the dynasty and is said by

tradition to have reigned over the tract extending from the Mahddev

hill north of S^tdra to the Hiranyakeshi river south of Kolhapur

and including all the southern tract of the Konkan as far as

Sadishivgad or Karw^r in North Kilnara. He is the reputed builder

of fifteen hill forts, six of which Bdvda, Bhudfirgad, Khelna or

Vishlilgad, Panhala, Pivangad, and Samdngad are in Kolhripur limits.

Bhoja II. is said to have especially devoted his attention to the

bjugation of the hill tribes on the West Kolhapur frontier and is

orefore Styled in one of his inscriptions as a thunderbolt levelling

the mountain-like race of the turbulent chiefs who had eubjagated

■ e hill forts."

PKh(

Hh<

With the exception of what has been noted above in connection
th Vijaydditya, the inscriptions of Gandarfiditya and his successors
give no historical details. But, as regards the termination of
their power, there has been no trace of any loeuibur of the
family after Biioja II. ; and, as in Shale 1135 (a.d. 1213-14), the
Shrimakba samuat»ara, the Devgiri-Yadav king Singliana II. was
in possession of the country round Miraj, as is proved by his
Khedrdpur inscription,' which records the grant by him of the
village of Kudaladdraavdda, the modem Kurundvdd, in the Mirinji
country; and as inscriptions of Singhana II. shortly after tbat dato

ro foand at Kolbdpur itself,* it would seem that Bhoja II. was
the last of his family, and that he was overthrown and dispossessed
by Singhana II. in or soon after Shah 1131 (a.d. 1209-10), the
Shukla samvdtsnra, which was the commencement of Singhana'a
reign. This is borne out by one of Singbana's inscriptions dated
~^hak 1160,' which speaks of him as having been 'a very Garuda in

intting to flight the serpent which was the mighty king Bhoja,
irhose habitation was Paundla.'" There are some inscriptions
extant which show that the descendants of Singhana exercised
authority in Kolhdpur. It may bo assumed that the territory
remained part of the dominions of tho Yddavs of Dovgiri, though
probably the connection was merely nominal, as the hilly part of
tho country was occupied by Mardtha jniletjars.

^After the overthrow of the Yddav dynasty by the Musalmdns
e eastern subdivisions of Kolhdpur came under tho Bahmaui kings

Chapter VIT.

History.

Early Histokv,
Sil&hAras,
1050-1120.

Moja If.

> Dr. Kiolliom, Ind. Ant. X. 76. ' Lioutomujt-Coloncl E, W. West

• Jour. Bora. Br. Roy, As. Soc. XII. 7. • Graham's Kolhipur, 425-436.
' P. S. and 0. C. Inscriptions, No. 112, I. 10-11.
' Pannilla-nilayaprabala-BlnijaliliujiilavyAla-vidrdvana-Vihanigai'Aja.
' Tlie biitory of the Musaliu&u and Mariltba periods is contiilputoU by Lieutouaut-
Colonel E. W. West.

(Bombay Oautteei

liapter VII.

History.

MosalmAn

Period,

13*7-1700.

224

STATES.

of tho Deccan (1 347-1 489)/ but it was not tiU the reign of AlU-nd-din
II. (1435 -1457) the tenth king of tho dynasty, that an attempt was
made to bringthe western part of the diatrictiuto subjection. In 1453
the Bahmani general Malik-ul-Tujiir was persuaded by a RAja in the
Konkan belonging to the Shirke family, whom he had captured and
wished to convert to the faith of Isldm, to make an attack on Shankar
Rai the Rdja of Khelna or Vishdlgad, whom the canning Hindu
declared to be his rival and enemy. When the Musalmin general
hesitated on account of the difficult nature of the country, his
objections were obviated by the proposed convert promising to act
as guide sind the army accordingly set forth. For two days the
march was beset by no difficulties, but on the third day the invaders
were led by intricate paths through a wild savage country, to
describe the horrors of which exhausts the Muliammadan historian's
stock of hyperbole. They were finally led into a dense forest
surrounded on three sides by mountains, and their condition
having been betrayed by their treacherous guide to the enemy, they
were attacked at midnight, and nearly 7000, among whom waa the
general, are said to have been massacred.

Several years then elapsed before the Masalm&ns made a farthi
effort against Vishdlgad. At last, in 1469, Muhammad Shih
Bahmani II. (1463 - 14S2) sent his minister Mdhmud Qawdn
at the head of a powerful army against Shankar Rai. More
careful than his unfortunate predecessor, the new Bahmani general
took every precaution that prudence could suggest. Having cnt
his way through the forest by fire and the axe he besieged the fort
of Vishdlgad, and when obliged after a five months' siege to
discontinue operations, in consequence of tho setting in of the
rains he left the passes in charge of 10,000 seasoned troops, and
with tho rest of his army proceeded to Kolhapur, where he cantoned
during the rainy season. As soon as the weather admitted of
military operations being carried on he resumed his former position,
and, as the historian above alluded to says,- 'by stratagem and
gifts of money obtained possession of the fortress of Khelna, which
had never till then been in the hands of tho Musalmdns.' Even
after this success he did not leave tho country till ho had thoronghlyfl
subjugated it and taken ample revenge for the loss of the firsiS
army. After this he took Goa; and one of his officers, Khnsh
Kaddam, who received on the occasion the title of Kishwar Khdn,
was on tho return of tho army to Bedar, placed in charge of the
newly-conquered districts.

Kishwar Khan, for some unknown reason, transferred the charge
of Goa to one Najm-ud-din GUani, on whose death one of his officers,

1 There have b«en no means of knowing exactly when thiB took place. An inscriptioD
at Miraj records tho building of a mosque there in A.o, 1413, that is during the reign
of FirozShdh BiLhmaiii (I31I7-14^2), so the Muhaounadan* must have been eatabliahad
there for eonie time before that date, and the mastera of Miraj would natarally
hold the neighbonrinc districts which now belong to KoIhApur. There are said to
be iuBcriptious recortling tho existence of a MusSmAu settlement called Nabipur ou .
the hill of PanhAla in 1376. ■■

Karnitak]

kolhApur.

225

named Bab&dar Gilani, in 1486 seized Goa and occupied Kolhdpur
as well as other places, being instigated to this course by Yusuf
Adil Khan, then one of the nobles > of the Bahmani king, but who
afterwards (1489- 1510) became himself king of Bijapur. Bahadur
Gildoi, thus established in a position of semi-independence, availed
himself of his command of the sea coast to send expeditions against
Bombay and to seiae ressels belonging to Gujarat. This conduct
naturally excited the anger of MahmudBegada (1459-1511) the king
of the latter country, who in 1493 sent an embassy calling on the
Bahmani kingtopuuishhisrobellious vassal, failing which, the Gujar&t
prince stated, he would have to employ his own troops. This message
aroused MahmudShAh Bahmani 11.(1482-1518), whoprevailedonhia
feudatories (so soon to become independent princes) to assist him
and marched against Bahddur Gililni. The latter first took up hia
residence at Sankeshvar from whence he fled on the approach of the
royal forces. His troops were then defeated near Miraj, and that
fort was surrendered to the king, on which Bahildur made offers
of sabmission. He was promised more favourable terms than he
could have expected, so much so that, conceiving that such
generosity could only proceed from weakness, he rejected them
and renewed hostilities. In these, however, he was so unsuccessful
that he had to take refuge in PanhAIa, Unfortunately for himself
he quitted the fort, and after again negotiating, and again rejecting
the terms offered to him, he was killed in an action with the royal
troops, and his estate or jdgir, including Kolhdpur, was bestowed
upon Ain-nl-Mulk Gilini.

In 1498, on the dissolution of the Bahmani kingdom and the
elevation of its chief feudatories into the position of sovereign
princes, KolhApur and the adjoining country fell to the share of
Bijdpur. The latter kings of this dynasty, especially the two
Ibrdnims, f>aid much attention to the fortification of Panhfila,
which they strengthened considerably, as is attested by the numer-
ous Persian inscriptions still extant there.

When the great Shivaji entered upon hia work of creating a
nation and founding an empire, the hill-forts in the Kolhdpur
territory were too favourably situated for his purpose not to attract
hia notice. The districts of Miraj and Kolhapur were held at the
time by Rustum Zam&u in jdgir from Bijdpur, and there are good
reasons for believing that he allowed himself to be bribed. Either
by bribery or stratagem Shivdji in 1659 obtained possession of
Panhala and its neighbour Pavangad and from this point d'appui
he reduced Rangna and Khelna or Vishdlgad, together with the
other forts in the district above and below the SahyAdris. Ha
Boon made use of his new acquisitions. After defeating Rustum
Zaman near Panhala ho assembled his forces at Vishalgad and
thence carried on operations in the Konkan, where he acquired both
territory and booty. Subsequently (ItJCl) when the Bijdpur army,
under Sidi JohAr, marched against him to avenge the slaughter of
Afzul Khan and his army, Shivdji shut himself up in Panhala,
whence, after enduring a four months' siege, he escaped by a
B 569—29

Chapter VH
History-
Mrs A LM AN
Pkriou,
1347-1700ti

[Bombay 0«ietteer,

STATES.

M-VII.

tory.

ilmXh

UOD,

-1700.

.imAS.

iji II..
-17i2.

characteristic stratagem and fled to Rangna.' His flight lefl
Panhalft at the mercy of the BijApur king ; but ShivAji still
retained Vishiilgad and from that eyrie, andismayed by tho hostilftl
forces gathering from all quarters, he swooped down on Mudhol '
the jiiyir of Biiji Ghorpade, against whom he had long vowed
vengeance for seizing his father 8h&hilji and delivering him to the
Bijdpnr authorities. His position at Vish&lgad also enabled him
to recover possession of Panhiila in 1673, and under its walls he,
in tho following year, defeated the Bij4pnr troops. Panh&la was
subsequently used as a place of confinement for ShivAji's eldest
son SambhAji, who was there when hia father died in 1680, and
who nine years afterwards sallied forth from it to be surprised and
captured by the Musalmdns. It would appear that the place was
actually being besieged by Takarrib Kh^ at the tdmo when
Barabhaji left tho place and went to Sangameshvar in the
Konkan, where ho gave himself up to riotous living with his
unworthy favourite the Brilhman Kalusba. 80 entirely was be
given up to hia pleasures that tho Moghal general, who had
received information as to where he was, followed him with a
detachment, and seized him before Sambhdji had any idea that
there was an enemy in the neighboorhood. The death of Sambhaji
and tho capture of the infant son of the latter by the Moghals
made Bajiir&m, tho second son of Shivdji, the de facto K^ja of
tho Marath^s. While he carried on operations in the south
ho loft his family at Vi.shalgad in comparative security, as, though
Panhdla liatl been speedily taken by Aurangzeb's forces, yet
Visluilgttd and llangna with the adjacent country hold out still
under Htimchandra Pant, the ancestor of the present Pant Amdtya
of Bavda in Kolhdpur.' The tenure of Panhdla, too, by the
conquerors was but temporary, as the place was ere long retaken
by Parashuriim Triinbak. After his escape fiom Ginji, R^jdrdm
again visited Vishalgad ; but during the latter part of his reign
the most important operations he was engaged in were all carried
on in tho country situated to the north of Kolh/ipur, and his death
took place in 1700 at the fort of Siuhgad near Poena, a month
before Satdra, then besieged by the Moglials, fell into the hands c^h
Aurangzeb. ^H

Ou the death of Rjljdrnm his elder widow Tarabai, who was the
mother of his eldest son Shivaji, placed the latter then ten years of
ago, on the throne, and assumed charge of the administration, aided
therein by the Pant Anidtya, the Sendpati," and Parashnrim
Trinibak whom she made Pratiuidhi. Iler first act was to plaoe
iu confinement her husband's second widow Rajasb^i^ with U^^H

' Grant Dnri Hiitory of the MivrithA* (Indian reprint. I. 132).

' In imitation of their progenitor ShivAji, the Kolhipur priucoB appointed eight
chief miiiiaters known as the AnhtapradJidns. The Tnut AmAtya of Bivda and th«
Senipntl of Kipsi are the only representatives of the Aahtapraiiluint now in KolhApi

* Siiloji tihorpadu, a member of one of the oldest and most distingnislicd Mur&f
families, ha<l hooii made SenAimti I)y .SamhliAji, and received the jdgir of K
whieh his descendants atili Imld. Sec note abo\c.

Ipq^H

KOLHAPUR.

227

iter's son SambMji, a child of three years of age. Hor position
was a most difficult one, as, shortly after RAjar&m's decease,
Auningzob in person moved against Kolh^pur and besieged PanhAla
and Vishalgiid, both of which places he took. Ilia siege of the
former place possesses a special interest as, while be was engaged
on it in 1701, he received Sir William Norris, an ambassador
sent to him on behalf of the new East India Company with
letters from the King of England. The annalist of the East India
Company gives a very elaborate account of the ambassador's
processioa on the occasion of his reception on the 28th of April by
the Emperor, but refrains from giving historical information of any
importance. We only learn that Sir William Norris presented
200 gold mohara to Aurangzeb, that his negotiations on behalf
of the new Company were unsuccessful, and that ho finally took his
leave of the Great Moghal on the 5th of November. Aurangzeb,
however, was ere long called away by the state of his affairs towards
Ahma<}nagar, and the effects of his absence were soon perceived.
The Pant AmAtyn shortly after the Emperor's departare took
Panhila by escalade, whereupon Tdrabai took up her abode
in it, and the place was for many years the virtual capital of
Kolhfipnr. The Mard,th£9 met with equal success elsewhere, and
the Moghal power in that part of the country was annihilated ;
but after the death of Aurangzeb in 1707 a stroke of policy
was effected by his successor which checked their onward
progress by the divisions it excited among them. This was the
release of Shahu, the son of Sambhaji, who was encouraged to assume
his place as head of the nation. He accordingly sent letters and
messengers to the leaders of the Mar£th&s, calling on them for

isistance and announcing his approach. Ti.r4b^i, however, was

t disposed readily to give up the authority she had so long held,
or to see her son's claim to the sovereigTity set aside. She there-
ore affected to treat Shd.hu as an impostor, and was supported in

ir resistance by the leading men of the Marathds who led an army
iust the grandson of Shivaji.

Shahu, however, managed to win over to his cause one of the
lest of the generals opposed to him, after which he defeated TArA-
i's forces, and in 1708 obtained jjossession of Sdtara, where ho
formally seated himself on the throne. He pressed on operations
in the following year against Kolh.ipur, and at first met with con-
Bidemble success, Pauhdla and VishAlgad falling into his hands and
Tdrdbd.i being obliged to fly into the Konkan. After this success
he withdrew his forces in order to attack the Pant Sachiv, but no
sooner wore they withdrawn than the energetic Tirdbdi returned
and recovered Panhdla. All hor hopes, however, were frustrated
and her prospects blasted by the death, in 1712, of her son Shivdji.
She was on this event immediately placed in confinement together
with her son's widow Bbavdnibili, and Sambhdji, the second son
of Rijdr&m, was placed on the gddi, the administration being
conducted by Rdmchandra the Pant Amitya of Bavda. The eldest
n of the Pratinidhi joined the cause of Sambhiiji, which was

Chapter }
History.
MARATaia. ^M

SbivAji II.,
1700- 1712.

(Bombay Qautin:

STATES.

.i7«a

further strengthened by the support of Sarjerdv Ghitge of EigiL
The dissensions between the descendants of Shiviji wpre acdrtif
fomented by Chin Kuli Kh^, the first Nisdm, whose policy it •*
to weaken the Mardthds, and who threw his inflaenceinto the tak
on the side of Sambh^ji. On the other hand ShAbn was imirtri
by the genius of the Brst Peshwa Bal&ji VishTan&tb, and tit
Pratinidhi,' and was faronred by the Moghal Emperor, "ta*
feudatory he professed to be. It is not necessary to follow hen b
detail the fiactuations of the straggle that continued for ran
between the Kolhipur and SAtara parties. The latter, while Wi
ing their own against Kolhapur, directed their attention chiefly K
affairs in the north ; but in 1727 a crisis was brought al>ont by tk
ill-judged action of the NizAui, who claimed to be arbiter b^
dispute between 6h4hn and Sambhaji, and sequestrated soot
territory belonging to the former pending its settlement. SUta
and the Peshwa on this directed their whole power against tb
NizAm and his ally Sambhdji. The Nizam was bood obliged B
give up the cause of SambhAji, and the latter brought down ik
Tengeance of Shdhu on his head by rejecting the overtures tmi
to him ; after which, when moving with an army towards Siting
he was utterly defeated by the Pralinidhi and driven to Pbd1!*!i
with the loss of all his baggage. Tdrdbdi and her daughter-io-k*
BhavAnibdi, the widow of Shivfiji II., were taken prisonen «
this occasion and confined in the fort of Sdt^ra. Sauibbiji bj dta
defeat was so reduced that he was obliged to come to terms, ui
in 1730 a treaty was concluded by which he gave up all cl«ai
to territory north of the Virna river, his so-rereignty ben*
acknowledged over the tract of country lying between the rmn
Virna and Krishna on the north and north-east and the TnogbbaA*
on the south, and over the part of the Konkau between 8^ia ^
Ankoln. It does not appear that the whole of the tnct ^
country thus defined was at any time in the possession of tb
Rdjds of KolhApur ; and reading between tho lines of the
the real purport of the instrument seems to have been that
Kolhapur Raj^s might make what conquest they liked tn the
of the Varna, provided they kept that river as their noi
boundary and did not cross the Krishna on the east. Sao
and his successors indeed seem to have made hardly any a\
to assume the sovereignty of the whole of the districts fbus
over to them, and some thirty-four years after the date o!
the Peahwa granted to the Patvardhan family a larjge *i. .. ._,
very considerable portion of which was situated in theei
districts. The effect of the treaty was to isolate Kolluipur
that lay to the north of tho territory, and consequently from
pation in the stirring events that took place there. Such of

1 Both of tkoao officials died before mattors were fiiwlly sottUvl
the tir«t by his son BAjiriv »ad the other by hii secoixi son Sli
having adhered to the came of SambhAji and become the (uuiim.
I'ratiuidhi, the chief of Vishilgad in Kolhipur.

the I

[ftrnatsik-J

kolhApur.

229

olhdpar princes as had any special energy contented themselves
ith feuds with the neighbouring chiefs, and with piracy, in which

t pursuit they acquired considerable proficiency and an evil
putiition.

Before twenty years had elapsed from the date of the treaty,

(events seemed to bo tending to the union of both branches of
6hiviiji'a family under one head. ShAhu, the IMja of S^tilra, had
lost his only son, and being now advanced in years it became
IDcnmbent on him to adopt. Notwithstanding his prolonged wars
with his cousin Sambhaji he in this emergency thought of adopting
the latter, and the Kolhapur prince, being supported by Shihu's
wife, seemed likely to succeed. Such an arrangement, however,
^^would have been fatal to the prospects of the Peshwa's party, whose
^■Interest it was to divide the family of Shivaji and to keep the RAja
^^)f Sat&ra a puppet in their hands. At this juncture a discovery
was made, or pretended to be made, which materially altered the
aspect of the question, It will bo recollected that on the death of
ShivAji II. of Kolhdpur his mother Tardbai and his widow Bhavdni-
I bai were placed in confinement, and that they afterwards fell into
■ the bands of the Sdtdra Rdja. It was now asserted that BhavAnibai
I at the time of her husband's death was pregnant, and that she had
afterwards borne a son Rdjardm whose life Tar&bAi managed to save,
at the same time that she kept his existence a secret, by getting him
^Hconveyed out of the fort of Punhdla and sent to a sister of Bbav/ini-
^^b&i's who brought him up. Such an assertion of course made at such
a crisis did not meet with universal credence. It was loudly asserted
I by the partisans of Sambhsiji that the so-called posthumous son of
Shivdji was spurious, and arrangements were made to oppose his
pretensions. Whilu this discussion and these preparations were
going on, Sh&hu (1749) lay on his death-bed constantly
attended by his wife, who was opposed to the Peshwa. The latter
however, it is said, managed to obtain a secret interview with the
Rija, whom he persuaded to sign a deed empowering the Peshwa
to govern the whole Mardtha empire on condition of his keeping
op the dignity of the house of Shivdji in the person of RAjdrAm,
TArdbdi's grandson, and his descendants. The document further
acknowledged the independence of the Kolhdpur State, and gave
the Peshwa power over the Mardtha jdgirddrg.

The question whether Rdjdrdm was or was not the son of Shiviji
and whether the deed of cession to the Peshwa was or was not really
executed by Shahn, is one that has been much discussed ; and the
historians Mountstuart Elphiustone and Grant Duff* take opposite
sides, the former doubting and the latter maintaining the genuine-
ness of Ixjth heir and deed. It is sufiicient for the purpose of this
Bkotch to state that liajdrdin was eventually acknowledged by the
Marathd« as the adopted son and successor of Shdhu.

In 1760 Sambhdji of Kolhapur died without issue and his widow

1 Elphiustono's Ilistory of India, 4th EditioD, 612 ; Grant DuB, II. 22-25.

Chapter VII.
History-

SamlilULji ELi^
1712-1760.

[Bombay Oazettoer,

280

STATES.

Chapter VII.
HiBtory-

SbivAji UL,
1760 - 1812,

Jijibdi, according to his wishes, selected for adoption the son of
Shdhdji Bhonsla of Khdnvat a collateral desceDdant of the house
of Shivdji. This stop, however, was strongly opposed by the
Poshwa, whose interest it was now to unite, as it had formerly been
to divide, the Sdtdra and KolhSpur families. Jijibai, however,
managed to obtain possession of the boy ; and the Peshwa,
nnwilliug to offer open opposition to an arrangement so much in
accordance with Hindu feeling, religion, and custom, acknowledged
the adoption which he could not prevent, and did so with as good
a grace aa possible, presenting the usual honorary dresses and
gifts. The boy thus adopted received the name of ShivAji, and
during his long minority the KolhApur Stale was administered by
hia adoptive mother Jijibili.

This period was a disastrous one for Kolhdpur. The Peshwa, in
order to keep it in check, established the powerful family of Patvar-
dhaua on the eastern frontier with a large aarnujdiii, sufficient for
the maintenance of 8000 horse. Afterwards, irritated at the com-
munication kept up by the Kolhapur court with the NizAni, he
deprived the State of the two districts of Chikodi and Manoli, which
he bestowed on the Patvardhans. He restored them, it is true,
afterwards, but the example he set was followed and the districts in
question constantly changed hands during the succeeding fifty years.
Then pimcy increased to such an extent that in 1765 an expedition
was sent from Bombay against the maritime possessions of
Kolhapur, and Fort Augustus or Malvan was taken by the English.'
In the following year a treaty was entered into, the first one
between the British and Kolhdpur, in which it was stipulated that
the fort should l)e restored on payment of £38,289 \2s. (lis. 3,82.896).
It was further agreed that the English should bo allowed to establish
a factory in the neighbourhood of Malvan and should have full
freedom of trade. Other commercial privileges were conceded,
provision was mailo against piracy and wrecking, and the treaty
concludes with tho following fourteenth article, which shows a some*
what astute diplomacy on the part of the English : ' MahArdja Jijibdi,
the Rslni, agrees, should the Honourable Company be attacked and
they should require her assistance, to provide them with what
troops they may want, they supplying them with provisions only.
The Honourable Company in like manner agrees to assist the Rdoi
ehould it be convenient for them.'

Tho name of the Regent Ji jibcii has terrible associations connected
with it in Kolhdpur. It is related that one night the goddess KAli,
under her manifestation as Sita, appeared to her with the intimation
that to secure prosperity tho ahiHno of tho goddess at Panhala,
where Jijibai always resided, should be kept conslantly wet with
human blood. The intimation was obeyed but too implicitly, and

1 The KolhApur piratai wore known in Bombay as the MAIvanis from the
of tho port. 'liiosG from SAvantvildi ' ~

name of the Sar Dosili Kbcm SAvant.

wera termed KemptaunU, a corruption of

parties sent out by the Regent at night constantly scoured tho
neighbourhood of Panhdla to procure fresh victims, who were
sacriBced at a spot in the inner fort which is still pointed out with
horror.

In 1772 JijibAi died, leaving her adoptive son still a minor and
BUToanded by euemios. The Peshwa's troops were encamped on the
Krishna and committed great devastation in the eastern districts of
the Kolhapur territory : Konherrav Trimbak, one of the Patvardhan
Saranjd.mdars, was making raids from the same quarter, while the
Pant Pratinidhi of Aundh was threatening hostilites from the north.
Eshvaiitr4v Shinda, the minister in whose hands the administration
then was, showed considerable energy. He entered into negotiations
with Haidar Ali of Maisur, with the object of getting assistance
from that prince and punishing the Peshwa Miidhavrav by getting
bis uncle and rival Raghunathrav installed in his place, at tho
same time that he induced the Peshwa to withdraw his troops from
the Krishna, and routed the Patvardhan. He suffered, however^
a signal defeat at the hands of the Pratinidhi, and was so weakened
that KonherrAv again overran the country and laid siege to
Kolhdpur. The tide then turned again for a time. Instigated by
the Court at Poena the chiefs of Kdgal, Bdvda, and Vishalgad in 1 777
rose in revolt against the minister, but Eshvantrdv Shinda, aided
by Haidar Ali with money, defeated them without difficulty, and
then turned his arms against the officer deputed by tho Peshwa to
recover Chikodi and Manoli, whom he drove out of those districts.
This success, however, proved in the end disastrous to KolhApur
as it brought the Poena Court to see the necessity of strenuous
efforts, and MahAdji Sindia was accordingly despatched with a
large force against Kulhdpur. Tho Darbar of that State applied
Lastily to Haidar Ali, who promised to send a force of 25,000
men, but these reinforcements did not arrive in time, so that the
Kolhdpur authorities were obliged to come to terms with Sindia and
to agree to make a payment of £.160,000 (Rs. 15 ldk!n>) for which
Chikodi and Manoli were given as security. The Kolhdpur Rdja
was further bound to abstain from plundering the adjacent districts,
and from receiving and harbouring rebels against the Peshwa.

The troubles of KolhsSpur were however by no means over, for
e Patvardhans coutinued hostilities on the eastern frontier, while
on the south-west the Sar Desdi of Sdvantvddi fomented and stirred
np rebellion and then assumed an openly hostile attitude.' He
was defeated at Rangna by the contingents of the Vishdlgad and
Bdvda chiefs, but the mutiny ho had excited among the garrison
of the strong hill-fort of Bhudargad in the south of Kolhdpor was

Chapter VII.
History-

MA&iTHAs.

Shivdji III.,
1700-1812. ■

^Hgxaoerbated at tliia time by jcnluuay on tho part of tho Kolhdpur court at tlie boQora
^* obtained for tho 8ar Dutili ny Shinda, whoiH^ niece he had married, and who was all-
powerful at Delhi. Tho distinction!! that gave riso to ao mucli jealousy were tho
title of K&ja Bokidar, aud the privilege ofusing the morcUalt ur peacovk's feather

I The fend with S&vantvildi arose partly from diapates about villages in tho
(ilvan sub-division which were claimed both by that State and Kolhapur. It was

(Bombay O&zetteer.

STATES.

Chapter VII.

History.

MarXthAs.

Shiviji HI.,
1760- 1812.

aim

not 80 easily suppressed, and that fort was given up by the mntineers
to Parashurdm Bhau, the greatest of the Patvardhans, who }iad pre-
viously taken Akevat and Shirol towns on the north-east frontie
of Kolbipur.

At this juncture Eshvantr/iv Shinda died in 1782,and was succeeded
by Ratndkar Pant, who persuaded the young R4ja to leave hia
seclusion at Panhdla, which thenceforth ceased to be the seat of th^
court, and put himself at the head of the army which was to marcl
against the SAvantvddi chief. The expedition was successful, th^
Sar DeaAi being compelled to sue for peace and pay the arrears due'
to KolhApur. The title of Himmat Bahddur, bestowed for his
. serrices on this occasion on a member of the Chavdn family or clan,
is still held by his descendants.

After his return to Kolhdpur the Rdja had to face a new trouble.
The Gadkaris' of the fort of Bdvda followed the example of tbeit
brethren at Bhudargad, and revolted in consequence of some real of
supposed interference with their rights. The Rdja proceeded iol
person to suppress the revolt ; but the fort, which is situated on mi
precipitous hill rising directly from the Konkan and only joined
the main line of the Sahyddris by a narrow passage, was found
be impregnable. He was obliged to withdraw his forces and granlj
the terms demanded by the mutineers j but shortly afterwards^
when the Gadkaris of Pdvangad were stirred up by the Savantvad
chief to follow the example of revolt, he was more saccessfnl. Hal
marched at once against the fort, which was surrendered immediately,^
and finding there ample proof of the part played by the Sa
DesAi he resolved to punish the latter by invading bis territories.
This expedition also was successful, and districts were added for
a time to Kolhdpiir yielding a revenue of £15,000 (Rs. IJ lakhs) per
annum.* While the Rdja was engaged on this foray ,the minister
Ratndkar Pant was equally successful in suppressing a revolt raised
by some disaffected chiefs.

The State then enjoyed comparative peace for some years. During
this period piracy, which though checked had never been totally
extinguished, revived and became more rife than ever. So much
annoyance was caused to the English by this that in 1789 theyJ
meditated an attack on the piratical states of SdvantvAdi andj
Kolhapur, but hesitated about attacking the latter, because they fan-
cied it was subject to the Peshwa with whom they were anxious nob^
to embroil themselves. Ndna Fadnavis(l 774-1800), the famous minis-
ter of the Peshwa, eagerly caughtat the means that thus seemed to bal
ofEered of subverting the independence of Kolhdpur, and informed^
the Rdja of the designs of the English, persuading him at the same

■ In each fort in tho Maritha conntry a permanent garrison was kept np composed
of men called Gadkaris, for whose maintenance lands were assigned which they t
held on condition of service. These men were always verv tenacious of their real or I
fancied rights, and ready to resent any infringement of tnem by taking advantaga <
of their aeonre position.

' They were restored in 1792 through the intervention of the Peahwa and Siudia.

Karnitak. 1

KOLHAPUR.

time to throw himself on the protection of the Peshwa, and save
himself by the intervention of the latter. The scheme was nearly
auccesafnl, for the Rdja at first listened to the voice of the tempter,
and seemed inclined to accept the mediation of the Poena Court.
Finding, however, that there was little immediate danger, as the
English were about to engage in a war with Tipu SultJln (1782-1799)
and suspecting the designs of Ndna Fadnavis,he broke off the negotia-
tions, and piracy flourished more than ever while the English were
occupied with the Maisur war. As soon as it was over, however,
they made vigorous preparations for the suppression of piracy, and
the RAja to avoid hostilities was obliged to sue for peace and agree
to the terms offered. The second treaty between KolhApur and
the English was then, in 1792, concluded. The former State was
boand by it to pay an outstanding balance. due to the English,
and abccepted as a favour the remission of the interest due on the
same. Immediate payments were made as compensation for the
losses suffered by the British merchants at the hands of the
Kolhdpur pirates, and further payments on the same account were
an*anged for, as a security for which the establishment of an
English factory at MAlvan was stipulated for, to be temporary or
permanent at the option of the British. The latter were further
authorised to establish a factoryatKolhdpuritsclf.and the KAja agreed
to furnish the provisions required for the sepoys of both factories till
the articles of the treaty were fully executed. Satisfactory as these
arrangements were on paper, the practical results were less so, as in
the year immediately following the treaty there were the same com-
plaints as of old against the Kolh4pur Raja, and piracy was not
suppressed till the latter was deprived of his maritime possessions.

The close of the Maisur campaign brought another diflBculty to
KolhApur. ParashurAm Blidu Patpardhan, who had taken part in
the campaign as an ally of the English, on his return to his saran-
t'dm commenced a series of attacks on the eastern districts of the
State and committed great devastation. In one of these excursions
the Patvardhan's troops under Parashurdm's son Rjimchandra were
met at Alta, a town about fifteen miles to the east of Kolbdpur,
by the Kolhapur forces under the RAja in person and totally defeated,
RAmchandra with bis principal ofiicors being' captured and taken
to Kolhdpur. They were not only kindly treated there, but wore
almost immediately set at liberty and dismissed to their homes
th presents and dresses of honour. If this policy (vaa intended
bring about peace with ParashurAui Bhiiu it entirely failed. Stung
at the humiliating defeat his troops hnd undergone, that lea<ler
renewed hostilities, and carried thorn on with such vigour and skill
that he succeeded in penetrating to the capital, which ho closely
invested. At last he was induced to raise tho siege on the Rfija
agreeing to pay £30,000 (Rs. 3 hikhs), and making over hostagfes
for the payment of tho sum. However successful ParashurAm Bbdu
was at the time, he soon found reason to repent of having made tho
KolhApnr Raja a deadly enemy, as the current of events in a very
abort time brought to the hitter an opportunity of revenge which
was not neglected. A quarrel took place between NAna Fadnavis
B 569— 30

Chapter VII.
History.

MASilTBis. fl

ShivAji m., ™
1760- 1812.

Ckapt«r VII.
History.

ShivAjiin.,
1780-1812.

234

STATES,

and Parashurdm Bhaii ; and while the latter was engaged at Pi
in the thick of the intrigues that followed the suicide of Mtidhav
riiv Peshwa and ended finally in the accession of Biijirtlv, t^
Kdja was incited by the minister to attack the districts of his enem;
which were thus left undefended. Shivdji was not slow to take t
hint, and further perceived clearly what an opening was offered
him by the dissensions that paralysed the Peshwa's power. Calli
out the entire force of his State he recovered the fort of Bhudarj
which was still in the hands of Parasburdm Bhdu, and then carryiDj
the war into the latter's country burnt the town of T&sgaon ai
his palace there. He further repossessed himself of the districi
of Chikodi and Manoli which during the late disturbances
fallen into the hands of the Nipanikar, the chief of Nip4ni somi
thirty miles to the south of Kolhapur, who had recently raised hira
self from the position of a humble Desdi to that of a powerful
leader. Encouraged by these successrs the Raja carried bis arms
to the south, took the fort of Jamkhnndi for Ndna F'adnaris, ai
sent his forces to plunder and levy tribute in the Karndtak.

While these events were going on, the Raja of SdtAra made
attempt to throw off the yoke of the Peshwa, but was defeated
Parashnrdra Bh5u. His brother Chitur Sing, however, escaped and
collected some troops, with which he joined the Kolhapar RAj
Parashnnlm Bhau and Nana Fadnavis having now become reconcilei
the Court at Poena was able to turn its attention to affairs in ti
Bonth, and the Patvardhan chief was despatched to hold t
KolhApur Rftja in chock. He met the latter at a village call
Pnthaukudi in Chikodi and an engagement ensued in whi
Parashurdm Bhiiu was killed in 1799, This event led
fresh exertiuna on the part of the Peshwa, and Runichandi
the son of the fallen chieftain, was sent against Kolhipnr with
large force, his own troops being reinforced by those of the Poo:
feudatories and live of Sindia's disciplined battalions under th(
command of a European officer, a Major Brownrigg. The invade:
met with a check at lirst, but soon rallied and regularly invest
the town of Kolhdpur. The siege lasted for two months ; but thong]
the besiegers were reinforced by the Foshwa's general Dhondi
Pant Gokhale, and a wide broach was made in the fortifications, all
attempts to carry the place by storm failed. The siege was at last
raised in consoc|uence of an intrigue at Poena. Nana Fadaaris
had died, and Sindia at the inatigntion of his favorite SarjerAv
Ghiltgo' who was a Kolhapur subject and with the connivance

1 Sakh&nlni Sarjeriv Oh&tgewas rewarded for the service done to KnlhApur on
ocoiuion by the gnuit of tho Kdgal estate, tliougb he wu the repreMotAtire of i
yoanger branch of the family in whose possession it hod been more or leu contioaJ
ously for many years, Sarjerdr Uhdtgu's career is a mstter of history. Sindii
Dinrried his daughter tho well known BlUjAbdi ; and bis son, who raceived tta
title of Uiudurdv, rcsiiled entirely at Owalior, and seldom, if ever, visited Klgal
The estate is now held by llindurilv's adoptive grandson. When .SakbArio
Ghitge received the grout of the Kdgal estate a smaller appanage was conferreil ol
the representative of the senior hranrh of the GhAtge family, which is still held bj

his descendant. The chief distinction of this branch is their frequent iltb

riagea with the royai family of Kolhipur,

ft*

n ci

of the Peshwa Bajirav, who was a deadly enemy of the Patvar-
dhans, resolved to take possession of the saranjdm belonging
to that family, and ordered his troops at Kolhdpur to act accord-

Ramchandrarav thus deserted and betrayed had no option but
to fly, and his districts were taken by his quondam allies. The siege
was thus raised, and the Raja, who had been at Pnnhala while it was
going on, entered the city iu triumph. The besiegers are said to
have suffered a loss of 3000 killed aud wounded on the day they
ttempted to storm the town.'

One of the first steps taken by the Rdja, after the siege
was raised, was to retaliate on the Patvardhaus. The Nipani
chief, who was in alliance with Sindia, had unsuccessfully besieged
the fort of Nerli in the Miraj suranjaui, but on troops bciug sent to
" is assistance from KoUiilpur the place fell. Kolhiipur indeed
leemed just then to be exceptionally furtuuute. Sarjerdv Ghatge,
•who came from Poena with the draft of the treaty that was to bo
entered into with Sindia, brought with it two standards that had
been taken by the PratiniJhi of Karad from KolhSpur, and also
the formal consent of the Peshwa to the resumption by the Rdja
of the districts of Chikodi and Manoli. The happiness of the prince
was completed by the birth of a son and heir, who received the name
of Shambhu, but was generally known as Aba Saheb.

Kolhapur for some time after this enjoyed unusual quiet, General
Wellosley when engaged in the campaign against Sindia aud the
Raja of Berar having given the Kolluipur ])riiice plainly to under-
stand that aggressions against the allies of the English would not
be permitted. The feud with the Sar Desais of Saviiutvadi how-
ever was kept up, and umtual incursions were made which resulted,
in 1806, in the defeat of tbe Sdvauta iu a pitched battle and tho
siege of their capital. Tho place would probably have been taken
had not Lakshmibdi, the Regent of Savautv^di, applied for aid to
the Peshwa. The latter assisted her by secretly instigating the
Nipani chief to take possession of tho districts of Chikodi and
Manoli, on which the Kolhapur Raja hastily raised the siege of
Vadi and returned to his own territtiry. Active hostilities then,
took place between him and the Nipdnikar which resulted in the
total defeat of the former in a battle at Sdvgaon in 1808. The
Nipanikar, however, did not press his advantage, and in the follow-
ing year a peace was negotiated which was to be consolidated by
the marriage of the Nipdnikar with one of the KolhApur princesses.
The marriage took place, but had not the desired e6fect. In tho
midst of the wedding festivities tho Nipani chief suddenly decamped
with his bride, and a hostile incursion made not long after into

Chapter VII.
History.

MARiTIIAS.

ShivAji III.,
1700-1812.

1 Among tho killed were some of tho European officers of Sindia's forces. Tha
tombstones over tlie graves of a French and a Spanish oiriccr arc still extant. The
former bean tho inscription ' Juloa Romeu, ni iftiS ii C'cttocn Languedoc, Common
I un Battalion do rarm6e de Sindia. Tad aux traoohes do Colapour, 23 Mars 1800.'

(Bombay OauttMri

Cbaptw Vn.
History.

MakatuAs.

Shiv<^i III.,
17G0-I812.

236

STATES.

ttA^fl

riti^

Kolhipar territory showed that the new tie was not of much poU-,
tical importance. This attack, wliich was mudo at the instigatioi
of the Peshwa, was so succosaful that the town of KolhApor woul
probably have been taken were it not (or a new treaty made wit
the English in 1812 under the following circumstances.

The attitade assumed by the great feudatories of the Peshw*
towards their master rendered it necessary for Mr. Elphinstone, th^H
British Resident at Poena, to interfere and bring them to ternw.^
With this view he assembled a force at Pandharpur in 1811. It
was resoleod to take advantage of this opportunity to put a stof
onco for all to the piracy which prevailed in the States of S&vant
vidi and Kolliipur, and which the provisions of former treaties ha
utterly failed to suppress. Accordingly negotiations were enter
upon with the Kolhilpur Baia^ Some delay was occasioned by t
Peshwa, who made an assertion as bold as it was false that the BSj
was his feudatory while at the same time he kept urging on thj
Nip&nikar to continue hostilities against Kolhdpur. Fortunatell
however for the Kdja, Mr. Elphinstone was not easily deceit
On the 1st of October 1812, a treaty was concluded by which the Rajl
ceded to the British the harbour of Milvan and its dependencies
engaged to abstain from piracy and wrecking, renounced his clain
to the districts of Chikodi and Manoli, and further agreed not lo*
attack any foreign State without the consent of the British Govern-
ment, to whom all disputes were to be referred. In return for thes
concessions the British renounced all their claims against the RAja _
who received the British guarantee for all the territories remaining
in his possession ' against the aggression of all foreign powers and
States.' Kolhdpur, in short, became a protected State in alliance
with the British Government.

After a reign of fifty-three years the Raja Shivdji died on the
24H] of April 1812, leaving two sons Shambhu alian Aba Sdheb and
Shiihaji alidj) Bava SAheb. The condition of Kolhapur during this
period is thus summarised by Major Graham in his statistical
account of that Principality on which a considerable part of thia^
sketch has been based : H

' The long reign of Shivdji had been from the commencement
one of almost incessant hostility and continued suspense between
the prospects of ruin and of conquest ; and to support the fierce
struggle for independence every effort to provide means had been
resorted to, piracy at sea, plunder at the court, and oppression in
the collection of the revenue, and all frequently without avail.

' Grants of land wore unsparingly made to the impoverishment
of the Crown estates ; two-thirds of the entire country were thus
transferred to partisans for military services, and a swarm of reck-
less characters were left behind who rejoiced in anarchy, and whose
livelihood was to be gathered only among the troubled waters. All
the evils also of the feudal system prevailed in full force ; continued
warfare was allowed between the petty authorities ; the rayats were
oppressed and the entire rout forcibly seized during the hardest

KOLHAPUR.

287

ition

Karaitak.1

^HBpn ; fines increased as conimatation for alt other panisbment ;
justice was one-sided and only meted out to favoured followers;
merchants and wayfarers were despoiled during the journey ;
the labour of the cultivator was exacted without remuneration ;
and a multiplicity of monopolies existed to the destruction of all
trade.'

Shambhu or Aba Sdhob,' who succeeded to the giuii at this junctare,
a prince of a mild disposition, too mild indeed for the people
horn he had to govern. He devoted his attention to the reslora-
ion of order in his State and to the cultivation of the arts of peace
in preference to those of war. Some five years after his accession
the war broke out between the British and the Peshwa, and he
espoused the cause of the former. -He was rewarded for his con-
duct at the close of the war by the grant of the districts of Chikodi
and Manoli, which had changed hands so often during the previous
sixty years. At the same time arrangements wore made for the
management of his possessions in the KonkaUj which had for their
object the consolidation of the British power in that quarter and
" e effectual prevention of piracy.

In 1831 Aba Saheb met with a violent death. A refugee Sarddr
from KarAd, of the Mohito family, who had been hospitably received
in the Kolhdpur territory and had received villages for his main-
tenance, felt aggrieved at a grant of land in one of these villages

ing made to a servant of the Raja, and expressed his sense of this
_rievance in unbecoming terms, at the same time that he pressed
with vehemence for the payment of some £2000 {Rs. 20,000) which
he said were due to him. After his repeated petitions on the
subject had been disregarded, he presented himself at the palace on
the 2nd of July, accompanied by six of his relations fully armed. On
being admitted to the presence of the Raja, SayAji the leader
behaved with such insolence that Aba Sdheb ordered him to be
expelled from the palace and turned himself to leave the room.
As he did so one of the party discharged a pistol at him, which
inflicted a desperate wound. Four of the Ritja's confidential servants
were then slain, and, strange to say, such a panic was created that
the murderers were able to hold their position in the palace and to
keep the wounded Rilja in their hands throughout the whole day.
In the evening they surrendered on their lives being guaranteed by
two Sarddrs of high rank and the chief guru or priest. Shortly
afterwards, however, the Raja died, and the securities, feeUng
unable to act up to the guarantee they had given, provided the
Mohitcs with horses and allowed them to escape. The murderers
however were soon overtaken and cut to pieces by a party sent in
pursuit by the Raja's widow, and vengeance was taken on their
families, who were either trampled to death by elephants or impri-
soned in Panh&la.

fn
in
tei

^B>e:
H|ri

Chapter VII.
Eiatorj.

Shambhu,
1812-1821.

1 Every Mardtha of atandiog has, beaidos hia proper name, another designation
■noh Ha B4ba Sdhcb or Nina S&heb which ia used by those about him. The later Kdj&s
of Kolhipur are almoit invariably referred to by tnoae familiar names.

(Bombay Gazetteer.

STATES.

Ch&pter Vll.

History.

MarAtbas.

Shih&ji,
1821 -J 637.

title

Aba Sd.heb having left an infant son, arrangements were made
to secure the regoncy for the child's mother to the exclusion of his
uncle. The death of the boy shortly afterwards, however, chan
the state of affairs, and Shiihdji, generally known as Bdva Sdh
the second son of Raja Shivaji, succeeded without dispute, his titl
being recognized in open Darbar by the Governor of Bombay, who
visited Kolhfipur at this juncture.

The new Rilja was of a character very different from that of hi
brother and predecessor, wild, reckless, debauched, utterly regard-
less of truth and honesty, his conduct at times seemed to pass tfajH
bounds of sanity. Most of the leading men of the State huvin^|
taken part in the attempt to exclude him from the regency during
his nephew's lifetime, ho deliberately set them aside and chose fo
his oflScers and associates men of low rank and lower charscte
With such companious and such counsellors he soon threw off
restraint and embarked on a mad and self-willed career. Jnsti^
was unheard of, the rights of property ceased to be respect
and life was utterly insecure. The revenues of the State wcT_
alienated to support tho profligate extravagance of the IWja
and his seraglio, and the friends relations and dependants of the
women of the harora. Tho lijija himself accompanied a favourite
servant of his, Sabh/ina Nikam by name, who was at the head of ^_
gang of highway robbers, on his marauding excursions, and on oi^M
occasion he is said to have used the services of this band to
plunder bis own treasury. The object of this last feat was to get
possession of tho State jewels, and thus supply himself with funj~
without the notoriety that would attach to pawning these jewels.

The Rdja's conduct soon attracted the attention of tho Britii
Government, but in accordance with the policy of the day no notio
■was taken of it oflBcitiUy so long as the general peace of the count
was left uudisturbeil. This, however, was not long the case. Bd»
SAheb, shortly after his accession, increased his forces considerab^
and during the disturbance that took place in 1824 at Kittu
when Mr. Thackeray, tho Political Agent, and some other Britisf
officers were killed, his movements excited considerable appre-
hension. Tho suppression of the Kittur insurrection checke "
whatever intention he may have had of acting against the Britia
Government, but he proceeded to use his forces in a way that soa
called for the intervention of that power. His own feudstorie
the chiefs of Kagal and lehalkaranji' were attacked and the
jdgirs overrun, and the Rdja marched about with his force

1 The founder of the Ichalkaranji family vu a Br&tiinan clerk nuneil Niro
MaU/iilcv, in the service of an ancestor of the Soniipati of Kipsi, who bestowed O^H
him the villaeo of Ichalkaranji in iudm. In compliment to hia benefactor the grantS^I
auumed the mttcr'a family name of (jhorpade. Ni-lro Mah&dev soon inoroaaed ^^^
wealth and power, and his fortuocs reached their zenith in 1722, when his soa
married to the daughter of BiUji Viahvan.'ith the first Peahwa. This alliance
of immense importance to the chiefs of Ichalkaranji, who were always in conaequcn
■apported by the Fcshw^, and, though feudatories of the Kolhapur K&jds, wc
often thereby enabled to assume temporary independence .

waa

was

KarniLtak.l

KOLHAPUR.

239

cni
I Sii

H«es

Backing towns and plundering and devastating. His own subjects
were not the only sufferers from his acts of violence, which extended
even to allies and subjects of the British Government. As it was
absolutely necessary to put a stop to such proceedings, a force was
marched against Kolhdpur. The K-aja at first meditated resistance,
but thought better of it, and iu January 1826 concluded a treaty
with the British Government. In this engagement the Raja
bonnd himself to reduce his army and refrain from disturbing the
public peace, as well as from molesting the KAgal and Ichalkaranji
chiefs and others. He also promised to respect the rights of the
Siivantvddi State, as well as the rights and privileges of the
'ndmddrs and others in the districts of Chikodi and Manoli, the
ssion of which to the Kolhapur State was formally confirmed by
this treaty, which also fully acknowledged ' the independence of
the Raja as a Sovereign Prince.'

As soon, however, as the immediate pressure was removed the

Aja returned to his former ways, kept the country in a constant

itate of alarm, and %nolated tho treaty that had just been coucludeil,

tBO that a forco had again to be marched against KolhApur, and a

ew preliminary treaty was condudod in October 1827. In this

ihc instances of breach of the former treaty were set forth side by

^ide with the steps the British Government was compelled to take.

Thus the Raja, though bound by the former treaty to reduce his

ly to the peace establishment, bad not only raised largo forces,

ut had employed them in disturbing the public trancjuillity and

committing all sorts of excesses. He was therefore now bound

down to keep no more than 400 horse and 800 foot exclusive of

garrisons for his forts. The districts of Chikodi and Manoli were

^_re8nmed by the British Government, and Akivat, a notorious haunt

^Bpf robbers, was ceded to the latter. Tho Rdja bound himself to

^Ktay compensation to the amount of about £15,000 (Rs. li Wihs)

^Pio those who had suffered from his lawless violence, and agreed

~ to transfer temporarily territory yielding £5000 (Rs. 50,000) for

the liquidation of this debt. To secure observance of the present

treaty it was stipulated that British garrisons should be received

into the forts of Kolhapur and Panhdla the expenses of tho same

being defrayed by the Raja.

With a view to getting this treaty modified, Bdva Sdheb pro-
ceeded to Poena to see the Governor, accompanied by a force
considerably in excess of tho number to which he had bound
himself to limit his army. After tho intentions of Government
had been fully explained to hira, he still remained on regardless
^H)f all hints and intimations that he had better return to his own
^Rerritory, apparently in tho hope of wearying out tho Government
by his pertinacity. During this period the lawless conduct of him-
self and his followers made them most unwelcome visitors, until
at last an act of violence was perpetrated on a trooper in the British
service, and the Rdja in fear of the possible consequences left Pooua
hastily. Untaught by experience, Biiva Sdheb renewed on hia
return to Kolhdpur tho excesses which had already brought hira

ibufi
■but]

Chapter VII.

History.

MarIthak.

Sluibuji,
1821-1837.

(Bombay Gazetteer.

STATES.

Chapter VII.
History.

Slulhiji,
1821-1837.

ShivAji IV..
1837 1866.

into snch tronble, wantonly violated hia engagements with the
British Government, and disturbed the public tranqaillity to sach
a degree that a force had to be sent against him for the thit^B
time. A definitive treaty was concluded on the 24th of October 18iH
in which were embodied the provisions of the preliminary treaty
made in the previous year, with an additional article empowering
the British Government to appoint a chief minister, removable at
their pleasure, by whose advice the BAja agreed to bo bound in all
matters relating to the administration of his State. On this
occasion a brigade of British troops was left at Kolhdpur to secure
the observance of the treaty. After some time, however, this was
withdrawn.

During the last ten years of BAva Siheb's reign he abstained on
the whole from such conduct as would necessitate the intervention
of the paramount power to preserve the peace, but hia rule was
what might be expected from a prince of his character. Over-
whelmed with debt he never thought of reducing expenditure by
legitimate means, but maintained a large standing army and the
same expensive style of gramlcur as before. As the pay of his
troops and officials was issued most irregularly, they helped
themselves to whatever they could get Most of the aanldrs had
to mortgage their estates to the moneylenders and thus became
beggared, Money being scarce and land of little value, the Rdja
alienated an enormous proportion of his territory by grants and
indma with which the most trifling services were rewarded. Of
course with such a ruler and under such circumstances bribery,
favouritism, and pandering to his evil passions were the only means
of advancement, and altogether the State was reduced to as
miserable a condition as can well be conceived.

The very last act of Bilva Saheb was most characteristi
Under pretence of a pilgrimage to Tuljdpur he prepared for a
plundering expedition by raising an artny of 20,000 men.
he wa.s bound by treaty not to take guns about with him,
concealed his ordnance in carts under loaves and started o;
Fortunately for his descendants, however, he was attacked wi
cholera before he could cxocuta his wild project, and died at
village near Pandharpur on the 28th of November 1837, leaving
sons, Shiv or Shiv^ji and Shambhu, generally known as Baba SiShel
and Chima Saheb and two daughters.

B&ba Sdheb was at once placed on the gddi, but being a minor, a
council of regency was formed, consisting of his mother, his ann(
the Diviln Siiheb as she was styled, and four hirbluiria.
ladies quarrelled, and in the course of six mouths the Div
Sdheb, being the most energetic and having the stronj^
followers, managed to get the whole power into her hands. As s
blindly followed, in most respects, the system adopted by the lab
Rdja, her rale was not by any means calculated to improve the
condition of the State. Indeed, with a population composed of sue
turbulent elements as that of Kolhapur, and so inured to anarch
and violence, it would have been impossible for a woman to stei

kolhApur.

241

IXarn&tak.]
even if she had tbe will to do so, the tide of corruption, oppression,
and iniqnity. Tbe British authorities made a faiut e£Eort to improve
matters by getting two of tbe kdrbhdris dismissed and making use
of an nkhbarnaviii^ as Native agent, but no improvement was thus
effected, and at last, in IS-IS, it was determined to act on the clause
of the treaty which empowered the British Government to appoint
a minister, and accordingly a respectable Brdhman official, Diji
Krishna Pandit, was select-ed for the post. Immediately after his
arrival, two of his coadjutors were dismissed for peculation and tbe
chief power was thus left uncontrolled in hia hands. He at once set
about the work of reform, reduced expenditure, and checked to a
g^reat extent the illicit gains of the chiefs and officials.

He also seems to have hurt the pride of the latter, and he

became most unpopular throughout the State. The Divan Sdheb

and her party did not relish the transference of power to a

Brahman interloper, as they considered tbe new minister to be, and

, every reform introduced and every abuse checked by the latter

^—jraised up for him a host of enemies. A. year after bis arrival the

^Hjatent sparks of disaffection burst into a flame, and an insurrection

^Bkrose which had to be suppressed by British troops. The actual

^(insurgents were the Gadkaris, who have been previously mentioned

' in this sketch, the permanent garrisons of the hill-fort.s, but they

I enjoyed the sympathies, if not the more tangible support, of other
Blasses as well. These men were dissatisfied with an arrangement
by which their lands were placed under the supervision of the
ni6mlatdArs of the adjoining sub-divisions. They had always been
accustomed to seek redi-ess by mutinying, and they wore encouraged
I to do so on this occasion by the reports which had been carefully
^■cLisseminated throughout the country of the paucity of British troops
^Hn those parts. Accordingly, in July 1844, the garrisons of SamAn-
gad and Bhudargad, in the south of the Kolhipnr territory, revolted
and shut the gates of the forts.

A force was despatched from Belgaum in the middle of September
against Sdinangad, while Kolhapnr troops were sent against
Bhudargad. The British force, after taking the peta or sub-division
found itself unable to take the former fort by storm, and was obliged
^^o send to Bi-lgaum for siege guns, while the Kolbapur force was
^Kvorsted in a sivlly made from Bhudargad, This success of the
^^insurgents brought numerous adherents to thoir cause and spread the
disaffection widely. The sibandis or local militia at Kolhdpur rose
in'revolt, confined the minister Daji Pandit, and set up a govern-
ment in supersession of that acknowledged by the British. Affairs
having now assumed such a surious aspect, corresponding efforts
were made for the suppression of the revolt. Reinforcements were
sent to the disturbed district, and on tbe 8th of October General

^^B > Literally ak/iharnavu means a newsn'ritor, a class of oQioial formerly much
^HppluyeJ, whose duty it was to roport what went on in Native States, and to act aa
^^Bh%fAMnuol of ordinary oommuuicatiou between the chiefs and the British authori-

Chapter VII.

History.

MAalTois.

Shiviji IV.,
1837 1866^

n 569— 31

[Bombay Qazett«er.

242

STATES.

iapter VII.
History.

Shiviji IV.,
1837-1866.

Delamotte assomed command of the whole force. Three
afterwards foui' siege guns arrived at Sdnidngad and wore at <
put in position. Mr. Reeves the Commissioner then gave the
garrison an opportunity of stating their grievance and coming to
terms, but as it was found that they only wished to gain time in the
hope of getting aid from Kolhapur fire was opened on the fort,
practicable breach was made in a day, and on the following dayJ
the 1.3th of October, the place was stormed and taken. Colone
Outran! at this time joined the camp as Joint Commissioner, and
immediately after the fall of Sdm^ngad marched towards Kolhdpiu
with a portion of the force. After much negotiation he, on the 24^t
of October, obtained the release of Daji Pandit, and was joined by
the young Itaja, his aunt and mother, and several of the chiefs and
snrJdrs. On this Babilji Ahirekar, the ringleader of the tibauili
rising, fled with five hundred of his men to Bhudarg^. Aft
considerable delay General Delamotte appeared with his force befor
this fort. He admitted the garrison to surrender on the 10th
November, and allowed himself to be detained at one gate whil4
Bdbiji and his party escaped by another and took refuge in Panhala
Shortly afterwards Colonel Ovans, who had been appoint
Commi.saioner, was captured by the insurgents while proceeding
take up his appointment, and confined in the same place. Gene
Delamotte therefore marched thitlier, and on the 25th of Novemh
appeared with his whole force before Panhala, accompanied by thfl
Comraissioner Mr. Reeves and Colonel Outram. The garrison wer
called on to release Colonel Ovans and surrender at discretion oi
tnke the consequences. With the fir.st of these demands tbei
complied in the hope of obtaining favourable terms, but as the
refused to surrender the attack (.•ommenced. On the 27th of Noveml
the peia was taken. The batteries opened on tho Ist of December, i
breach was made iu a few hours, and in the afternoon the plftc
was stormed and taken. The garrison attempted to escape into th«
neighbouring fort of Pjivangad, but were followed so closely by the
British troops that this fort also was taken on the same day. During^
tho storm Btibfiji and some of the other leaders were killed and)JH
large number of prisoners were taken.

Almost immediately after thofallofPanhdla a force was despatched
under Colonel Wallace against the fort of RAngna, which wa«
evacuated by the garrison a day or two after his arrival. Vishalj:
was about tho same time surrendered, and this put an end
military operations, as far as Kolhapur was concerned, the scene
hostilities being then transferred to Savantvddi.

The captured forts were then dismantled and steps taken to
Becnre the future tranquillity of the country.

Among the measures adopted for the administration of Kolhipor
was the appointment of a British officer as Political Superintendent!
Previously to this tho political supervision of the territor
had been vested, first in the Principal Collector of DharwAr, an<|
afterwards in tho CullecU)r of Belgauui, who was also Politica
Agent in the hJuuthon Mardtha Country. Experience however

wa«

nt^l

m<^l
cal^

Sarnitak.!

KOLHAPUR.

243

showed that Kolhapur required the undivided attention of a British
officer on the spot, and Captain D. C. Graham of the Bombay Army
was appointed first Political Superintendent. He had a diflScult
task before him. The Principality was overwhelmed with debt, as,
in addition to the debts incurred by its rulers, the cost of suppressing
the insurrection was charged to Kolhilpur, and had to be paid to
the British Government by instalments. Education was almost
Dnheard of, and the arrangements for the administration of justice
were very imperfect. There were a large number of persons, too, in
the State who despised any other occupation but that of carrying
arms, and who, if left unemployed, would form a class dangerous to
ihe community. Such persons were provider! with occupation by
ing enlisted in a local corps which was raised and disciplined by
British officers, and which has on more than one occasion done good
service. Arrangements were made to liquidate by degrees the debts
of the State, and the administi'ation was carried on as economically
aa was consistent with due provision for the requirements of justice
and education.

The work begun by Captain Graham was carried on by his
successors, and the annals of KolhApur during this period, if dull,
as uneventful annals generally are, yet present a picture of
continued progress. Under the steady firm government that was
established, peace and order prevailed and the anarchy and
disorder that had once characterised the place became a tradition of
the past.

The stability of this improved state of affairs was severely tested
in 1857, when the Twenty-seventh Regiment Native Infantry,
which was then stationed at Kolhapur, followed the example of the
Bengal Army, and mutinied. The Kolbilpur local corps remained
Btannch on this occasion, and the mutineers receiving no support
either from them or from the townspeople fled towards Ratndgiri,
murdering, on the way, three of their European officers who
had escaped when the mutiny broke out, but who unfortunately
took a road that brought them in contact with the mutineers.
Some time after this there was an abortive attempt at a rising
in KolhApur. A number of men marched into the town one day
and took jiossesaion of the palace and the gates of the fort. Troops
were immediately marched from the camp to the to>vn, but found,
on their arrival, that little remained for them to do, the ringleader
of the insurgents having been shot by a guard of the local corps
on duty at the palace, after which his followers only thought of
making their escape.

During the mutiny of 1857-68 the Rdja was considered to have
remained staunch and loyal to the British Government, but his
brother Chi ma Saheb was charged with treason and deported to
KarAchi, whore he died a few years ago. The Government marked
their sense of the Raja's loyalty by conferring on him the Order
of the Star of India and granting a sanad of adoption. He was
farther, at the end of 1862, vested with the administration of his
Principality, a now engagement being entered into defining His

Chapter VII.
Hifltory.

MabAtbAb.

ShivAji IV.,
1837-186&

[Bombay Gazetteer

iaptw^VII.

Hiatory.

MajiIthAs.

K4jlr4m II.,

1366-1870.

BhivAji v.,
1870-1883.

244

STATES.

powers and providing for the liquidation of the debt still due
the British Government.

Bdba SAheb did not long enjoy his powers, as he died in August
1 86G. A son that he had by his wife, the daughter of the Gdikw^r
of Baroda, had died some time previously ; so, being without issue,
he adopted on his death-bed NagojirSv, the son of his eldes
sister, who had boon married to a member of the Pdtankar familj
and had died not long afterwards. Nigojirilv, who received
his adoption the name of Rdjariim, was about sixteen years of
at the time of the Raja's death and had received some education
When the adoption was sanctioned by the Paramount Power, an
he was formally recognized as Raja, arrangements were at one
made to finish his education and give him as complete a trainin|
as was pos.sible under the circumstances. With this view a specia
Assistant to the Political Agent was appointed, who, in addition
to his other duties, was entrusted with the supervision of the Rija'4
education and training, the actual work of tuition being carried on
by a Piirsi graduate of the Bombay University. Care was taketll
to isolate the young princei as mnch as possible from the noxious
influences that ever lurk about a native palace, and he resided in
bungalow near the Residency, except on special occasions. Beina
of a very amiable disposition, and most anxious to improve himsel!
his preceptors found their task comparatively easy, and on the fefl
occasions when the lidja appeared in public he created a moa
favourable impression. As he expressed a strong wish to via
Europe, it was thought advisable that he should proceed ther
before attaining his majority, aud accordingly, in May 1870, he left'
Bombay, accompanied by his guardian Captain, now Lieutenant
Colont'l, E. W. West, his tutor, and a few native servants. He wa*
presented to the Queen not long after his arrival in London, and
made the acquaintance of many of the loading men of the day. He
spent altogether five mouths in seeing the wonders of London and
other great cities and in making trips to Scotland and Ireland,
enjoying himself thoroughly and wiuiiiug golden opinions every-
where. On the 2ud of November he loft England for the Continent
en route to India. He unfortunately met with some very cold weathei!
while proceeding from Munich to Inusbriick, and was laid up,
consequence, at the latter place. Ho was afterwards taken on
Florence, where the best medical advice was procured for hir
but a sudden collapse took place on the 30th of November, and
breathed his last to the great grief of all who knew him. Hia^
remains were burnt, according to the rites of the Hindu religion,
on the banks of the Arno, at a spot beyond the Cascini, now
marked by a cupola and a bust of the deceased, and the ashes were
collected afterwards aud taken to tho Ganges by his attendants.' ^|

As Rdj^ram left no issue, his widows were allowed to adopt and
the choice of tho family fell on Ndrayanrdv son of Dinkarr&v

• A diary kept by the Rilja during his reiirtence in Europe wag after his death
edited by Captain, now Lieut, -Colonel, West and pulilisheU l>y Smith and Elder of
London.

ent

kolhApur.

»Kaniatak.]
Bhonsle, a member of the same branch of the family as that from

I which tho adoption was made in 1760 as narrated above. The
choice was approved by Government and in October 1871 the boy,

I then in his ninth year, was formally adopted, receiving on the
occasion the name of Shivaji. Arrangements were made for the educa-
tion of the minor prince under the guardianship of Mr. Ilammick, a
member of tho Civil Service and everything progressed fairly up to
1879, when unfortunately His Highness' mind began to show
signs of failing and he had to be withdrawn from the R^jkumAr
College at RAjkot, where he had been prosecuting his studies. In
spite of the careful treatment of the several distinguished medical
oflBcers and the kindly oflBces of the guardians, his condition gradually
became worse. In Januaiy 1882 a committee of medical officers
appointed by Government examined His Highness. As the committee
pronounced His Highness' malady to bo incurable it became necessary
for Government to appoint a form of administration dui'ing his
disability. Accordingly in March 18S2 under a Government
Resolution theaffairs of the Kolliilpnr administration were ti-ansferred
to a Regency Council. The Rf-gont, the Chief of Ksigal, is assisted
by a Council of three, the Divan, the Chief Judge, and the Chief

^KBevenue Officer.

^^ On the 25th of December 1883 Shivaji Chhatrapati Mahdraja died
at Ahmadnagar where he was removed for the benefit of his health.
As the Rdja died without issue, theirHighnesses theRanisof Kolhilpur,
with the approbation of Government, selected Yashvantniv alias
Biiha Stiheb, the eldest son of the Regent, the chief of Kflgal, to
fill the vacant throne, and accordingly ou the 1 7th of March 1884,
under the style and title of Shahu Chhatrapati Maharaja, he was
adopted by Her Highness Anandiliii Siiheb, the widow of the late
Shivaji Chhatrapati. As the new Mahdnya is only ten years old,
the affairs of the State continue to be conducted by the Regency
Council. The RAja of Kolhdpur is entitled to a salute of nineteen
guns and holds a patent or nanad of adoption. The military force of
tho State consists of 54-t regular infantry, 156 irregular cavaly
called red-coat risula and 486 police.

Of tho eleven feudatories subordinate to Kolhapur four are
important, the chiefs of Vishalgad, Bavda, Kdgal, and Ichalkaranji.'
Tho chief of Vishalgad, styled Pant Pratinidhi, is a Deshasth
Brdhman and his family name is Jaykar. His head-quarters are at
Malkdpur twenty-eight mites north-west of Kolhapnr. He pays
nazar or presents to tho Kolhiipur State on the occasion of a suc-
cession and an annual contribution of £500 (Rs. 5000) on account
of service. The chief of Bdvda, styled Pant Amatya, is a Deshasth
Brdbmau and his family name is Bhjidanekar. He resides at

Chapter VII.
History.

MARATBiU.

ShivAji v.,
1870- 18S3.

(the present i

I The titles of tho eleven fendatorica are : Pant PratiniiUii or chief ot
^iijhAlgad, Pant Am4tya or chief of Bivila, Sen&pati or chief of E^pshi, Sarjeriv
nTajarat M&b or chief of K^al, Ghorpatle or chief of Ichalkaranji, Sena RhAalihel or
liief of Torgal, Amir-ul-Umniv or chief of Datvad, Himmat Bah<Ulur, Sarjer&v
aukh of Kii^, 8ar Laahkar Bahddur, and Pdtonkar.

[Bombay OMttteer,

246

STATES.

Chapter VII.
Hiatoxy.

MabXthIb.

Shihn,
(the present

R4ja),

BmUtl^

SunbUji.

Ba'ta'r*. |
BUTijlaKMShUia.

Bim Bija.

Kolli&par. The Pant Amdtya pays nasar or presenta to the KolM-
par State on the occasion of a aaccession and an annual contri-
bution of £342 (Ua. 3420) on account of service. The chief of Eagal,
styled Sarjer&y Vajarat M&b, is a Mar^tha by caste and his &mily
name is Ghdtge. He resides at Kolh&pur and pays nazar or
presents to the EoIh4pur State on the occfision of a succession and
an annual contribution of £200 (Bs. 2000} on account of service.
The chief of Ichalkaranji, styled Ghorpade, is a Koukanasth
Brdhman and his family name is Joshi. His head-quarters are at
Ichalkaranji about eighteen miles east of Kolhdpur. He is a first
class aarddr of the British Government for rank and precedence
only, and has lately been permitted to pay a separate visit to the
heaA of the Government. The Ghorpade pays nazar or presents to
the Eolh&pur State on occasion of a succession and wn annual
contribution of £200 (Bs. 2000) on account of service.

The following is a genealogical table of the Kolh&por Ii6.j6a :
Kolhdpur Family Tree.

JUloJi Bboosl*.
I

iJL

SBITA'n.

Bijirtm.
Kolha'pur. I

VyukMl
(founder of the
nnjorbmily.)

ShtvMI II.
(1700- 1712.)

■RUa lUJa,

Sunbhtji II.
{1712- 1760)

i.
Shiviji III.
(1760-1812)

Shampll.
tiimbakJL

VyanluUi.

MIoUJl.

SbOiifi
(KhianOar).

UtoUJL

Shambhu
(AOn 86heb)
(1812-1821).

ShUi^l

(B&va S&heb)

(1821-1837).

SunbhiUi.

Bimohuidrmilr.

MtriraniiT.

shiviii rv.

(BAba SUieb)
(1837-1866)

Shihu
(CblmaSiheb.)

Btjtitmll.
(1866-1870)

ShlvtJtV.
O870-1888)..

Avubit
(M. to Bfimchandrari
Pitankar.)

NigoJifiT.

DinkairtT.

NMyanHr.

Shtha
(HMpreeentBtJa).

CHAPTER VIII

THE LAND.

I the treaty of 1827 the British Government acquired the
rignt ot appointing a minister to the State. For nine years this right

! remained in abeyance. In November 1837, on the death of ShAhdji
Chhatrupati also called Bava Sahcb Mahanija,the British Government
found it necessary to make arrangements for the administration of

I the Statt^ during the minority of Rdja ShivAji IV. also called Baba
Saheb Mahardja. It was at first deemed ad\'isable to support the
administration that was acceptable to the persons of greatest influence
in the State. The sardars or nobles hud mostly attached themselves
to one or other of two rival parties, one headed by the mother of the
young prince and the other by the widow of his father's brother. As
the attempts of both parties to form administrations equally failed, in
1844, on the recommendation of Mr. Townsend the Political Agent
Southern Mardtlia Country, Diiji Krishna Pandit, the daftarddr or
native assistant to the Collector at Diuirwjlr, was placed at the head of
the regency, and shortly after he was made sole minister of the State.
Daji Krishna's first step was to reduce the number of sub-divisions
or vidvilds. He di^nded the territory' into six sub-divisions or petdt
and two petty di\'i8ions or thdnds, a distribution which has since
remained almost unchanged.- Over each of the sub-divisiona or
mdmldti an officer termed mdmlatddr was appointed with revenue
criminal and oivil powers on a monthly salary of £10 (Rs. 100).
Besides the sub-divisional and petty divisional officers, a nijdyddhish
or judge on a monthly pay of £20 {Us. 200) was placed in charge of
the magisterial department, and a kolvdl or police officer on £5
(Rs. 50) a month was appointed to conduct the poUce of the town of
Kolhdpur. The discontent which these mea-sures caused among the

, gadkaris or forl«men, led, in 184.5, to the appointment of Major D.

^KC. Graham of the 28th Regiment N. I. as Political Superintendent

^■to administer the affairs of the State during the minority of the
prince, the minister Ddji Pandit continuing to work independently
as the chief kdrbhdri or minister of the State.' In 1848 the ci\Tl
functions of the md mlalddrs were transferred to a eadar amin on £15

' Exclusive of tbe foar feudatory states ViahAlgad, Bllvdft, Kigal, and Icholkaranji
with its petty division of Ajra.

* The present (1884) sub-divisions are Karvir, Panhdla, Shirol, Alta, Gmlinglaj,
and Bhudargad, and the petty divisions are RAybAg under Shirol and Katkol under
Oadinglaj.

• There waa besides ajamini* on a monthly pay of £6 IOk. (Rs. 65), who examined
the mdmlatddm' accounts and ■ide<l the minister in all financial matters ; a rhilniH
or secretary on a monthly pay of £10 (Ks. lOU) to conduct the correspondence ; and a
treasurer on £10 (Rs. 100) who bad in addition Ut his dutiee the charge of the BAja'a
IcMAtgi or personal department.

Chapter '

The LaucT

Staff,
1844-1884.

[Bombay OaxeU

248

STATES.

iapter VIII.
The Land.

Staff,
1844-1884.

(Rs. 150) a month, and two munsifs each on £7 10«. (Rs. 7-5), who
were immediately under the P<jlitieal Superintendent. In 1858 th
State or darhdr establishments wore revised. The post of cliia
hirbhuri or minister was abolished, and the State or darbdr worl
was conducted under the direct supervision of the Politic
Superintendent, aided by a da/larddr on £25 (Rs. 250) a mont
In addition a European Assistant and a Native Deputy Politicj
Superintendent on £25 (Rs. 250) a month wore appointed. One a
the duties of these two offici-rs was to superintend the work of the
mamlaidara. The treasurer's monthly pay was reduced from
£10 (Rs. 100) to £9 (Rs. 90), but he was alloVcd an extra sum of
£G (Ra. 60) a month for the work of the kh<Ugi or personal
department. In 1801 the title of the Political Superintendent waj
changed to Political Agent and that of the Deputy PoUtica*
Suixjrintendent to Native Agent : and the State correspondence bega"
to be eurriud on in the name of Muhiiraja Chhatrapati that is ti
Raja. In 1862 the post of daff.ariidr was abolished and a Stat^
hirbhaii. or rainister on £50 (Rs. 500) a month was api)ointed to
the Raja in manjif^ing tlie revenue department. In November If
the whole udniiiiistrution was entrusted to the R^ja Bdba Sihel
MuhAraja who ruled luitil his death in August 1866.

Duringthc minority of Baba Siiheb's successor. Rajdrim MahArdja
the State again came (1800) under the direct management of tl
Political othcer. In 1867 a Eurojiean officer styled guardian to th
Rdja and Assistant Political Agent, Kolhdpur, was appointed and
entnisted with the direct control of the khdggi or personal departraenf
Appellate powers wore given to the Political Agent and, on th'
death of the hdrhhari, an assistant kdrUniri or minister on £2^
(Rs. 250) a month was temporarily appointed. In 1870 a new
kdrbhdri or minister on £70 (Rs. 700) was appointed.^ In 1874 tw^_
district officers, on a monthly pay of £25 (Rs. 250) each, wex^|
appointed, one for the northern dixn'sion and the other for th^^
southern division, with powers and functions corresponding to tlioso
of district deputy and us.sistunt collectors in British districts.
1882 the malady under which the Raja suffered, led to the transfa
of State affairs to a council of regency appointed under Government
Resolution of March 1882. The Council consists of the Regent, tha—
Divdn or Minister, the Chief Judge, and the Chief Revenue Office^|
The pay of the Chief Revenue Officer is £60 (Rs. 600) a month, an^
his office corresponds with that of the Revenue Commissioner in
British districts. lie lias an assistant on a yearly pay of £30
(Re. 3000) : a daftarddr on £300 (Rs. 3000) who is in charge of tl
financial and revenue accounts and of the huzur or head-quarters
treasury and is assisted by a ndt/ab daftarddr on £90 (Rs. 900) ; two
district officers, one for the northern and the other for the southern

' In May 1870 H. H. RAjiTim Mah&rAja proceeded to Europe and on his way hack
to India died at Florence on the 30th of November .1870. On the 23rd of October
1871 the doM'ager Itdni adopted with the sanction of the Oovernmeut of India • boy
from the Uhonsle family as heir and successor to the Kolhilpur <i(Uli, who waa eallea
ShivAji V.

' The Diinister's monthly salary was raised from £'0 (Rs. 700) in 1870 to
(Ba. 800) in 1874 and to £100 (Ss. 1000) in 1880.

division, who receive a yearly pay of £300 (Rs. 3000) each and
correspond to assistant or district deputy collectors in British districts ;
& treasurer on £180 (Rs.lSOO) is charge of the head-quarters treasury,
and a record-keeper on £90 (Rs. 900) in charge of the head-quarters
cords. Each of the six fiscal sub-divisions is under an officer styled
mdmlatddr whoso yearly pay varies from £120 to £210 (Rs.l'iOO-
2100), Two of the sub-divisions have a subordinate petty division
under an officer styled joint-officer. Their yearly pay is £54
(Rs. 540) and £48 (Rs. 480) and they correspond to the tnahdlkaria
in British districts.

In revenue and police matters, the charge of the 1079 State and
alienated \iUagc8 is entrusted to 1377 headmen or paiih, of whom
seven are stipendiary and 1370 hereditary. Of the stipendiary
headmen, three perform police duties only and four police and
revenue duties. Of the heredit-ary headmen, 347 perform revenue,
327 perform police, and 696 perfonn revenue and police duties.
The headmen's yearly emoluments consist partly of cash pajnnenta
and partly of land grants. The cash emoluments vary from £4 10*.
to £9 12«. (Rs.48-96) and average £6 14*. {R8.67). Of £9276
( Rs. 92,760) the total yearly charge on account of tillage headmen
£1962 (Rs. 19,620) are paid" in cash and £7314 (Rs.73,140) are met by
grants of land. To keep the village accounts, draw up statistics, and
help the village headmen, there is a body of 693 village accountants,
of whom twenty-four are stipendiary and 669 are hereditary. Each
accountant has an average charge of about two villages, containing
about 1155 people and yielding an average yearly revenue of about
£374 (Rs. 3740). Their yearly pay averages" about £9 12«. (Rs. 96).
It amounts to a total cost of £6676 (Rs. 66,760).

Under the headmen and accountants are the village servants with
a total strength of 5266. These men are liable both for revenue
and for police duties. They are Musalmiins, or Hindus generally
of the KoH, Mhflr, and ildng castes. The total yearly grant for the
support of this establishment amounts to £13,791 (Rs. 1,37,910),
averag^g £2 12«. (Rs. 26) to each man or an average cost to each
village of £12 14«. (Rs. 127), Of this charge £13,484 (Rs. 1,34,840)
are met by grants of land and £307 (Rs. 3070) are paid in cash.

The average yearly charge of village establishments may Ijc thus
summarised :

KoUidpur Vilhrje EttahUahmenU, ISSi.

Ha*diD«n
AaooiifiUnU
Sarraot* ...

■ToUl

0278

M79

tS.TVl

».74S

R«.

«2,;60

«o,7eo

1,.17.»10

«,»r,«80

KolhApur land tenures belong to three main clusses, alienated or
indiii, State or sheri, and personal or rnijatvdr. Alienations are of
two kinds, indms or assignments of land or land revexiue and
nemnuks or cash allowances. Each of these has four varieties,
charitable or dharmdddya and other personal grants, temple grants

B 660— 32

Chapter VIII,

The Land-

.STArr.
1884.

Vaiagf. njf!e,

Villagr Servaft

TCNUBSS.

[Bombay Otietteer.

STATES.

Chftpter VIII.

The Land.

Tknurss,

or deratilian, political grants, and grants for non-military servie
Most alienations were made between 1618 and 1838. At preseu
(1884) nearly half of the Kolh£pur territory is alienated to feu
torios, saranjumddrs, sarddrs, petty indinddrs, and servants.' Tb
State or «A<>ri lands are the Raja's personal holdings. In 1881-S
thcv covered an area of 581 1 acres assessed at £2346 ( Rs. 23,460) and
yiefding a rental of £3723 (Rs. 37,230). These lands are man<
by the district revenue officers who let them to the highest, bidder foi
a term of years. Of the individual or rai/atrdr tenure the el
varieties were inirdsi or hereditary under which so long as the holdc
paid his fixed rental he could not be ousted ; upri or casual undef
whicli at the end of one or two years the land might be given to
fresh holder ; chdl hhand under which the holder paid something mor
or loss than the fixi-d higha rate : and ratnnl or yd Ink rayatvdr ll
is heroditarj- proprietary under wliuh hereditary officers such as th
village headJman or pdtil, the \'illago accountant or i«Mdrnt',the distric
sujKsrintendent or def/uimhA, and the district accountant or deB/tpdndt,
held lands at something less than the usual rate of assessment.

()i other tenures were maktn khaiid or contract sum, the holdo
under which paid a certain sum of money or a certain quantity
grain without reference to the usual rate of assessment ; kaul oC
istdra, that is lease tenure, under which arable waste was given tfl
be brought under tillage at a certain rent for a certain number <
years, either unvarjang under a simple kaul or gradually risinfl
under an ivhira knit/ or increasing lease; hhdg janiin or sharo-lana
under which the holder paid to the State half, one-third, or one
fourth of the produce of the land ; kavdant j'amiu under whicl
the holder was paid a fixed sum, while the land remained in
possession of the State which was responsible for its tillage ; sanadi
jamiu or deed-land under which land was granted for service, bu
in the accounts was not shown in the grantee's possession but as
debit to 8(.u\-ice : wn/i^t or contract, under which ^^llages were farme
for fixed amounts to be paid to the State without regard to the'
amount of reveime realised by the contractor who, however, had no
authority to transfer or in any way disjwse of the lands in the
poBscasion of pei-manent holders ; khoti apparently originally lump.,
sum under which the rents of a vUlagc were not collected from thea
individual holders, but in a lump from the contractor or khot, who,
except lands in the possession ot permanent holders, was allowed to
transfer or in any other way disijose of village lands.

Besides the lands which came under these tenures, some were given.^
for tillage by public auction to the highest bidder. In hiUy tracts,^|
under the system known us kumri, patches of land were tilled by land-^
holders according to their convenience. After the crops were sown
the patches were inspected by State servants with the aid of a jury

' As many of the alienations were held under dnutitful title*, the neoenity ot

iV of

The

inquiring iuto them wiu admittL-d nt an early period of British management,
work of this inquiry was taken up by Major Gnuiam the Brat Political Superiuteudent
of Kolhdpur.

ftd respectable landholders und hereditary officers of the village to
which the lands belonged, and part of the produce was fixed as the
State share.

Besides the regular assessment, various tuxes were imposed on the
land. These cesses were generally called pafd's and habtia. When
these extra taxes were first imposed, they were said to be for u time to
meet some special State requirement ; onoe introduced they were never
abolished and continued pei-manent taxes blended with the ordinary
land revenue.'

The revenue history of Kolhilpur falls under three periods. The
first of 136 years between the establishment of the Kolhapur Stat«
in 1708 and the direct interference of the British Government in
1844 when a State kdrb/idri or minister was appointed to udminister
the State ; the second of twenty-three years between the appointment
of a minister in 1844 and the introduction in 1867 of the regular
revenue survey sottloment ; and the third is between 1867 and 1884.

Of the changes in the land management during the first period
(1708- 1844) little is known. Most of the old records have been
eitlier burnt or otherwise destroyed. From such sources of information
as remain, it seems that in early times the arable lands of each
>'illage were divide<l into separate holdings and a rate fixed on each
holding. In the beginning of the oighteonth century when Kolhdpur
became the hcafl-quarters of a separate Mard.tha State the system
founded by Shiv^ji the Great was completely carried out. The
affiiira of the State were conducted by the pnnce with the aid of
a councU styled rdjmaiidal of eight ministers or ashtaprndhdn.
During this (1708-1844) period Kolhapur was almost ceaselessly
cnagaged in war with the neighbouring chiefs. No record of the
condition of the people or of the country at that time has been traced.
In theory the village constitution and the duties of the hereditary
village officers were the same as they now are. In practice village
officers had much more power than they have now. In the troubles
and irregularities of those times there was no constant steady pressure
of higher authority. The village officers were left to use their
influence as they chose. They transferred lands ^^-ithout authority,
changed village accounts to suit their purpose, and pructised many
forms of oppression and tyranny. The hereditary village officers
were the sole managers of their villages, and the weal and woo of
the landholding villagers rested in their hands. No uniform system
for collecting the revenue was in force and the means employed in
recovering arrears were generally oppressive and cruel. The lands

> The ohief of these ceBses, some of which were received in kind, were : aavai vtlh,
'a gnua-cntting oesi •,paldl patti, a tax on forage ; jone palli, a tax on timber ; mirda
pMti, m tax on hereditary land ; tot palti, a fort tax ; uriu and pir patti, a, fair ceas ;
addilvdr paUi, a contingent cesa ; lupKiri/at, a butter oees ; jluttl palti, a, roadaide
tree cess ; tauthi and hhopla patti, a cucumber and gourd oesi ; a pondwoter ceaa ; a
grain-carrying oeaa ; mantat patti, a jury ceas ; varyat patti, a revenue oess ; lotapatU,
a deficiency ceaa ; RiinijHa patti, a cess to keep up the UAugna fort ; gnlin piilli, a grain
oeaa ; jiiijn patti, a augar ceaa ; a maize ear oeaa ; and mogham patti, a vague i
Some of those ceaaos are atill ( 1884) levied in alienated and unatirveyed villagea.

Chapter VIII,
The Land.

CKasM.

170S-1S44.

[Bombay Gazetteer.

STATES.

)ter_VIII.
le Land.

llSTORY.

'08 18U-

were divided into sixteen claflses : kdlcat or black ; khdri or brarJdah
(soft) ; mdni or blackish (hard) ; tdmbola or red (first sort) ; tdmhad
or red (second sort) ; mala or land irrigated by a river ; mali at
alluvial land ; gervat or black soU mixed with stones ; nuil or upland ;
bhdt or rice ; malkat or land situated at the village boundary : barad
or rice ground left after yielding a crop of plantlets <o rest for the
next year ; regad or black soil mixed with sand ; mamr or black ;
bdgdyat or garden ; and chunk/tad or land mixed with mortar. The
bigha rates of assessment varied from 7Jrf. to £3 Is. (5i ax. to
Rs. 30 i) for dry-erop glands, and from 8«. to £5 8». (R8.4 - 54) for
garden lands.'

Assured possession and enjoyment of land seems to have been
unknown. The terms of sntiads or land grants and other records
seem to show that any land under whatever tenure it was held might
be taken from its owner and granted to some one else. Instances are
known in which hereditary holders of lands or mirdiddra were
summarily ousted to make room for favourites of the prince or even
of influential State servants. Lands were granted in itidm or rent-
free by a mdnilatddr or even by hereditary village ofHoers. Many
land grants were mode in return for presents or nazars of cash, horses,
weapons, gardens, articles of curiosity, or other objects held in special

> The detail* «re :

EM'tpur Dry-enp Bigha Sat*§.

R*. k.

IU.k.

Ra. a.

Kt. a.

lU ■.

St.m.

Bi.*.

B*. a.

Ra.k.

80 g

aa 4i

IS 10

1»

10 «

8 7

« fl

4 I4t

2 B

W 4

so 2

IB M
16 4i

12 12

loioA

8 «

4 14

a 4

»U

12 10

10 10

8 4

4 11

2 01

18 8

16 4

IS 8

8 2

« 6

4 10

M 4

U 2

12 7

10 8H

6 4

4 8i

1 l&l

16 It

1! «

10 1"

7 14

a sj

4 »

1 IS

a ot

18 16

12 Si

10 81

10 ej

7 m

4 •

1 12

1» 14

It 11

12 4

7 12

4 4

1 10

U 11

IH U

14 101

14 H)

13 S

10 4'

7 11

S 14

4 2

1 8

U 8

18 10

12 U

7 8i

6 m

4 11

1 4

14 8

12 1

« 12

7 8

6 IS

I S

» 1

IS et

14 «

S B

7 7

6 12

S 141
S 14i

1 2

»10

18 2

14 6

11 IH

9 8

7 4

l\}^

1 U

K »

11 li

9 8

7 2)

S 12

K 8

17 10

IS 12

11 12

8 6

7 2

6 10

S 10

» 13

17 8

13 10

11 8

B 4

7 11

6 8A

a 8

101

31 )1

IS 0}
IS Eli

11 7

6 8^

8 «

41 10

IS ir>i

11 8J

V Oi

6 IH

6 7t

8 6

21 Vt

IB 14

13 8

11 «A

6 7

S 2

ii 8

IB 10

13 6

11 4

8 m

« 12

6 e

10 8

13 4

n IJ

8 19

e 11

6 4

2 14

20 10

10 2

18 2|

11 1

8 11

lot

6 a

2 ISI

20 8

le li

IS 2

g 10

« 10

6 1

2 1?

20 7

IS U

10 14

8 Oi

6 Of,

* 12

20 4t

Ifi 14

U I

10 13

8 ?

6 0^

110

.!.

KMulpur aanlen Bigha BaU*.

B«.

B*.

Rs.

Ba.

Ka.

Ba.

60
48

8i
8
7i

20
20i
SO
181

11
13

8
B
8{

value by tho prince. Several petty land grants were made by ShdbAji
or Biva Sdheb MahAraj between 1834 and 1837. The lands granted
in indm were generally arable waste which the prince was anxious
shoidd be brought under tillage. As a rule no land was granted
rent-free or on a quit-rent witliout a present or nazar. The land
management was without system. The regular revenue constantly
fell short of the State noeda and special cesses had to be levied to
^make good tho balance. Many departments were in charge of petty
Bfficers stvled mdmlatddrs, who had under their control a certain
lumber of villages, the revenue of which they collected and applied
to the expenditure of the departments with which they were entrusted.

The first change introduced by the State manager or kdrbhdri
appointed by Government in 1844 was to reduce tho number of the
fiscal sub-divisions. The oiBcers who, with the title of vtumlatddrs ,
were placed in charg^e of these new groups, were ordered to work, as
far as possible, in accordance with the system in force in British
districts. Waste lands were gradually brought under tillage and
material improvements were made in the system of settling and of
collecting the State demands. Under Daji Pandit (1844 - 1834) no
change was made in the land tenures or in the rates of assessment In

i 1862 it was found that in many cases landholders had larger areas
of land than were shown in the accounts, that the lands were not
properly classified, and that the rates of assessment were not fixed on
any uniform system. These defects, combined with a great rise in
grain prices, showed that a fresh survey and general revision of rates
were necessary. In 1864 a rough measurement and classification of
lands called ddgvdri, and revision of rates were begun by the State
minister RamrAv. The work continued till 1866 when it was stopped
by the death of the prince. The rates introduced under this survey
varied from 6rf. to £2 5«. (Rs.^ -22^) a higha in dry-crop lands and
from 6«. to £4 7«. 6rf. (Rs. 3 - 43i) a higha in garden lands.* The
result of those revised rates was an increase in the revenue of about

^rfl7,500 (Rs. 1,75,000) or twenty-five per cent.*

> The det(uU are :

JToIAdpur Dry-Crop Bigka ttalet, tatU-lSOS.

Bi.

EU.

B..

Bi.

IK..

R*.

Rs.

Bs.

Ba.

As.

ll»

1'.

1
1

■^l*

1»

Mil

!*♦

{

1°

ISI.

{(

:::

EolMpur Oardtn Bigha Battt, isa-tam.

^^ ' Comparecl with 1SU2-03 the total land revenue ooUectiona in 1867-68 ahowod
a rue from £70,077 (Rs. 7,00,770) to £89,878 (R». 8.98,780) or 28i per cent. Of this
increase of nearly two Idkhi of rupees, about li kMt or £17,500 may be said to be
due to the new rates.

Bs.

Hi.

Bs.

Ba.

• •1

8£

90J

Chapter^ VIII.

The Land.

Revkndk

UlSTOBV.

isu-isev.

LBombay fiaMttaer.

The Laud.

BSVSKCB

BiaroKT.

ia67-IS8i.

suavu.

1-70.

254

STATES.

Further experience of this ddgcari survey showed that^ though an
iinprovement on the former state of affidrs, it was not based on anj
Bcicntific system or conducted by competent men. Colonel G. S. A. _
Anderson the Political Agent, hunseli an old survey officer, applied ■
to Government to sanction the introduction of the reg'ular revenue
survey into the Eolh^pur territory ; and his proposal was sanctioned
in November 1867. Sinc-e then the survey bus been carried on under
the control and superintendence of the Survey Commissioner.
Excepting Bhudargad all the sub-diTisions have been surveyed and
settled. Of the four feudatory States, Kikgol and Ichalkaranji have
been surveyed and settled, and the work is in progress in VishAlgad
and Bavda. Most of the old forms of individual or rayatvar tenure
have merged in the revenue survey tenure and extra petty taxes have
ooased in those parta where this survey has been introduced and
completed. The immediate results of the survey were the resumption
of encroachments in alienated and other lands, and the occupation of
arable waste, by which the revenue has been increased from year to
year. Apart from the survey the revenue has also been increased
by the resumption of alienations under the rules of the Alienation
Inquiry. Compared with 1867-68, the collections in 18S1-82 show
an mcreoae from £89,878 (Rs. 8,98,780) to £117,777 (Rs. 11,77,770)
or a rise of lliirty-one per cent.' The details of the survey settlement
in each group are :

In the Ichalkaranji feudatory state, sur\-ev measuring was
begun in ISG.") and finished in 1867 and classmg was begun in
1868 and finished in 1869. The survey rates were introduced into
eleven villages in 1869-70. They were arranged in six classes
with highest dry-crop ocre rates of It. 6d. (Rs. 3J)for Ichalkaranji:
6«. 6ti. (Rs. 3i) for lour tillages close to Ichalkaranji in the Panch-
_iga valley; 5«. (Rs. 24) for three villages, two of them beyond
Hp&ni and one near Ichulkaranji but not in the Panchganga valley :
4s. (Rs. 2) for one village to the west of Nipdni on the hills ; 3«. 6a.
(Rs. 1}) for one village far away to the north-east and near the
TAsgoon sub-di«siou in Sdtiira ; 28. 6d. (Rs. 1 J) for one village far to
the cost and near the Athni sub-diWsion in Belgaum. The collec-
tions in the first year of settlement £7062 (Rs. 70,620) showed on
increase of 206 per cent over the collections £6919 (Rs. 69,190)
of the year before the settlement. Under the survey rates the

{

1 Tbo deUiU aia :

SoOHpuf Land JbKniiM, mt-}88L

Ytt.%.

18i«-«7 ..
1M7.4« ..
1848-4D..
IS4»-M ..
18M.6I .,
ISAl-Sa ..
ISM-M ..

isaa-M ..

18S4-M ..

Collec-

UODS.

4,«6,6W
<,40,iU>

1.74 .730

4,!io,oao

4,DS.180
»,Sl,«60
«,86,(KW
4,eO.A70
4,M,9aO

YlA«.

186S.M.

um-sj .

IU7.68.
1868.50.
1SM40.

iseo-d .
i8iii.e* .
leena .
isra-M.

CoUec-
tioiw.

Rs.
4,«7,U10
t,lS,3S0
8,40,490
7,16,100
9,4«,«10
8.18,7»0
7,00,200'
7.00,770
8,18,7«0|

Tua.

1804.8&.
18fl6.«.
1M6.«7 .
186748 .
18«8^W.
1800-70 .
1870-71 .
1S71.72 .
197I-7S .

Collce-
tloiu.

YUK.

187S-74 .
1874-7S .
1B7M0 .

«,03,«»0'
B,»4,890
8,61 pro
Sfi" "" ■' ■ . .

10, r

lO.i - .' ,

lO.U'.^^'v I ic><tf-oU .
10.2:2,380 1S80«1 .
(>3S,1001 1881.82 .

Colleo-
tfnris.

R>.
10,18,610
10, 02,700
lal 6.640
10,43,010

lo.gs.iw

10,03,««0
1S,83.6M

i9,»,sao
11,77.770

kroitakj

kolhApur.

255

pllections rose from £7062 (Rs. 70,620) in 1869-70 to £7421
18. 74,210) in 1881-82. The details ore :

IchaU-aranji lieveniu, 1868- 188S.

Tii«.

CoUectloni.

TiAa.

Coilcctiont.

Bj.

R*.

lSe840

S9,l«3

187676

7i.3a»

isao-To

70.fllO

lb7iJ-77

70,660

1870-71

71,i06

1877-78

71,977

iwi-r»

7l,08i

1878-79

74,418

)872-7«

70,8!«

1879-SO

7S,;«2

U7)l-T4

7I.«7

1880-81

75,040

1874-7*

n,SM

1881-81

74,214

^Bi«

•I.

In the Kdgiil feudatory State, survey measuring was begun
1866 and ttnished in 1868 and classing was begun in 1868
d finished in 1869. Survey rates were introduced in 1870. Of
forty-six villages thirty-four were State and twelve were
enated. They had an area of 82,390 acres or 129 square miles
ith 49,064 people or 380 to the square mile. The estate, chiefly
e villages near Kiigal and to the east of Belgaum-Kolhdpur road,
was generally well plawd for markets. The climate was generally

food, but especially towards the west the rainfall was rather too
eavy for good dry-crop tillage. The \'illage8 on the extreme west
were rather rice than dry-crop villages, and the prevailing crop in
them was rdgi. Under the survey settlement the \TllagC8 were
arranged in five classes. Three villages to the north-east of Edgal
formed the first class with a highest dry-crop acre rate of 7«.
(Rs. 34); KAgal was placed in the second class with 6s. (Rs. 3);
ninete-en \Tllages to the west and south-west of Kdgal were placed
in the third class with 5s. M. (Rs. 2}) ; eleven villages to the west
and south-west of tlie third class formed the fourth class with a rate
5«. (Rs. 2i) ; twelve villages in the extreme west and south-west
the estate formed tlio fifth class with a rate of 4«. 6<i. (R8.2}).
or the rice land of all the villages a highest acre rate of IQn. (Rs. 8)
was fixed, giving an average acre rate of 6«. l^d. (Rs. S/^). For
:urden lands highest acre rates of 12*. (Rs. 6) for well-water and
6k. (Rs. 8) for channel-water were fixed. Compared with the
coUoctions of 1868-69 the survey rental on the tillage area showed a
iall from £5450 (Rs. 54,500) to £5328 (Rs. 53,280) or of 2-23 per
nt. The details of tho settlement are ;

Kdgal Survey SeUUmciU, 1870.

CUUB.

vin.«M.

ColleotiaiU
1808-fl».

RonUl.

III

Totftl ...

19
11

isoo
so.oas

7708
1S,9»S

lU.

1S.108

V887

Z2,oe>

7794
11.888

54,601

66,:33

Under the survey rates tho collections rose from £5144 (Rs
"61,440) in 1870-71 to £6191 (Rs. 61,910) in 1881-82 or 2035 per
cent. The details are :

Chapter VIII.

The Land.

Survey.

Ichalkaranjifm
1869-70.

Kdgal,
1870.

Chapter Vin
The Land.

SORVBY,

tS70.

WO-71.

Kdgal Survey RtadU, 1S70-188S,

Shirol,
WU-7g.

run.

Collcc-
UOIM.

Wut«

Hentkl.

KcTmue
Adjuftcd.

YiAm-

OoUeo-
tioui.

Wutr
BooUL

Banma

MJuMcd.

Ra.

K<.

iU.

Bik

isjo-n ..

61,440

1104

71,1)67

187e-77 ...

*4.$U

iiao

T«,»41l

im-n ...

u.t4a

72,474

l«77-:8 ...

StfiW

1318

e7.*s

1871-n ...

«2,834

1141

71,l«7

1879-79 ...

68.001

ina

e^68o

1873-74 ...

68,670

1107

71,144

1870-80 ..

oo,t-s

1SS8

04,804

1874-75 ...

6S,»46

1160

70,700

lMO-81 ...

61, (lie

1283

83,001

.1876-70 ..

64.tM

lUMT

70,600

18«l-g2 ...

01,016

1233

«t.7as

•oat

In the Alta sub-division survey measuring was begun and finish
in 1867-68 and classing was begun and finished in 1869-70. In
1870-71 survey rates were introduced in thirty-one State N-illaecs,
Their area was 96,521 acres or 151 square miles and they had
67,664 people or 448 to the square mile. The villages had great
natural advantages ; they had a good climate, were fully peopl
and were within easy reach of trunk roads and good market*. Tl
existing assessment was very unequal. Some villages paid ra
double those of others though their soil was of the same qunli
In many villages the pressure of the existing rates was severely
felt and a good deal of arable land was waste. Under the
survey settlement the thirty-one villages were arranged in two
classes with highest dry-crop acre rates of 7». 6tZ. (Rs. 3}) f
nine villages and of 7«. (Rs. 3J) for twenty-two. For rice
of which there were only 362 acres, the highest acre rate waa fixi
at 188. (Rs. 9). The rice land was of very indilferont quality
the average acre rate amounted to 5*. 7{d. (Rs. 24-^). The highei
garden acre rate for well water was fixed at 138. (Rs. 64), and
for lands watered partly by wells and partly by channel at
(Rs. 8). Compared with the preceding year's collections the su
rental on the tillage area showed a decrease from £12,005 to £11
(Rs. 1,20,050 to Rs. 1,15,350) or 3-91 per cent. Under the su:
rates the collections rose from £10,988 (Rs. 1,09,880) in 1870-71 to
£13,128 (Rs. 1,31,280) in 1881-82. The details ore : j

AUa Survey RetulU, 1870-lSSS. "

TuL

OoUk-

tlOBI.

Waita
Rental.

Alienated
Bnenue
Adjuatsd.

Ra.

TUR-

Colloc-

liotia.

Waate
RentaL

Albnated

Revsnue

AdJnatBd.

Ra.

Ba.

1870-n ...

1,00,870

loas

1,10,007

18:6-77 ...

1,17,700

6SflO

1,00,000

1871-72 ...

1,11, 44«

IB16

1,08,547

14*77-78 ...

1,22,740

6431

ti.boi

187S-78 ...

1,12,803

4i«e

1,07,400

1878-7S ...

1,26,101

f.Vi

OS.074

187S-74 ...

1,13,444

4640

1,05,846

1870*0 ...

1,27,076

4348

01,224

1874-71 ...

1,16,248

451)1

1,03,078

1880-81 ...

l.SO.TSO

4864

88,60dl

1676-70 ...

1,16,013

4724

1,03,480

ISSl-82 ...

1,81,277

4421

87,000

In the Shirol sub-division survey measuring was begun in 1867'
and finished in 1868-69 and classing was begun in 1869-70 and
finished in 1870-71. Survey rates were introduced into a group of
204 viUages between 1870 and 1872. At the time of settlement
these ^-illages contained 59,495 acres or ninety-threo square
miles with 30,428 people or 327' 18 to the square mile. Under the
survey settlement they were arranged in two classes and charged
highest dry-crop acre rates of_7«. 6d. (Rs. 3}) in 15 J villages and
78. (Rs. 3J) in five >'iUages.

The highest garden acre rates were

krnitak.l

kolhApur.

257

K"*. (Rs. 8J) for channel water and 15j?. (Rs. 7J) for well water.
Compared with the average collections of the ten prexaoiis years
"le survey rental on the tillage area showed an increase from
74 (Rs. 81,740) to £9251 (Rs. 92,510) or a rise of 1317 per cent,
following statement shows the collections between 1854 and

Shirol Rrvrmir, 1854 - ISSi.

TUR.

Oolloc-
lloni.

W««l«

R«IltA].

AllonstHl
Kcveiiue
Adiiuted.

YtJLM.

Oolleo-
tlou.

Wutc
Rmul.

Allnuted
Herenus
A.IJuitoa.

R«.

88.875
00,030
60,688
6Mffl
67,267
65,120

J8&4-S6 ...

IMX-OD ...
1871-72 ...
187.'-73 ...
1873-74 ...
1874-75
l»7u-7tt ..

Via.
OO.?.^)
M,8M
07,066

»U,0S1

l.UD.llll

l.yo.isii

R«.

4168

tins

6136
61SIJ
6346

Ra.

m.oaa

64,.-i<»
04,306

1878-77 ...
187;-78 „.
1S7S-7B ...
187g-«) ...
1880-81
18818? ...

Ba.

1,00,631
l,06,»21
1,06,»61
1.07,4«1
l,ns,487
1,10,417

6830
4SIJ7
4064
4014

8828
»30»

^Brc

The lUyb^g pc-tty division of Shirol was settled in 1871-72. It
jntaincd sixteen iState \'illages \\nth an area of 75,039 acres or 117
juare miles and 829(J jieoplc or 70'9U to the square mile. Under
the survey settlement the villages were arranged in four classes with
highest dry-crop acre rates varpng from 5^. (Rs. 2 J) to 2.'*. 6(7.
[lis. II). In the first class was placed one village which was detached
rom the rest of the tract and lay at the crossing of the Krishna
on the Chikodi-Tdsgaon road. For this village a highest dry-crop
acre rate of o«. (Rs. 24) was fixed. Two villages to the oast of the
first class and in the west of the main tract formed the second class
rith a rate of 3g. fid. (Rs. 1|). Nino villages to the east of the
ccond class and with a worse rainfall formed the third class with a
rate of 3(j. (Rs. 1.J). Four villages in the extreme wist and worst
of all in point of rainfall formed the fourth class with a rate of
"" 6d. (Rs. li). Except Riiybiig, none of these villages had
inch garden land. The highest garden acre rat© was fixed
It 13«. (Rs. 6i); and most of the watered fields were assessed at
"■acre rates varying from 8s. to 10s. (Rs. 4- 5). Compared with tho
average collections of the twenty years before, the survey I'ental on
the tillage area showed an increase from £065 (Rs. 6650) to £1380
(Rs. 13,800) or a rise of l()7ol per cent, and compared with the
preceding year's collections, an increase from £1246 (Rs. 12,460) to
£iy80( lis. 13,800) or a rise of li>'75 per cent. During the eleven
years of the survey lease, tho collections have risen from £1452 to

rl815 (Rs. 14,520-18,150). The detaUs are :
Rdylxig Survry RemdU, lS7t-lSS3.

ife

Tmi*.

Colleo-

Waato
Kootal.

Alionatcd
Revonue
Adjiwlert.

YlAtt.

OuUk-
tions.

Wute

Keutol.

AlienUed
Reronue
AdJiKte-).

1871-7S ..
1872-78 ...
1878-74 ..
1874-76 ..

1876-76 ...
1876-77 ..

Sa.

14..1S4
I4,7«J
l.S.OSJ
16,616
I6.11S0
1&,4'.:0

Ra.

882
881
BOO
784
SM
1414

R*.

18,472
18.190
17,808
17,484
17,871
17,008

1877-78 ...
1878-76 ...
1S76-90 ...
1880-81 ...
1881-82 ...

Rs.

16,MI0
12.4il0
18.168
14,698
18,146

Ra.
(841
8742
0880

6824
SOOS

Ra.
15,107
14,861
14,016
13,083

6840

In Karvir survey int'usuring was bogiin in 1869 and finished
in 1871 and classing w.is begun in 1872 and finished in 1879. Of 135
igoB, one Stwtti village and twenty-six alienated villages have not
B 569— 33

Chapter VIII.
The Land.

SURVXT. ^

Shirol, ■
mo- 1879.

Bdyhdg,
lS71-7t.

Karvir,
187S-1SSS.

[Bombay Ouetteer.

258

STATES.

Chapter VIII.
The Land.

tSoilVET.
Karfir,

J87e-18SS.

been Battled. The remaining 108 villages, ninety State and eight

alienatwl, were settled between 1872 and 1883.'' The State wWa

were settled in three groups : the first in 1872-73, the second

1875-70, and the third in 1878-79. Of those the twenty-three Stat

■villages settled in 1872-73, lay immediately round Kolhapur and

included the lauds of that city. This group contained o8,t>t)fl

acres or ninety-two square miles and 65,022 people or 7067o to tt

square mile.' The twenty-three villages were arranged in thr

classes and charged highest drj'-crop acre rates van^^ng from 8#

(Us. 4) to 7«. (Rs. 3J). The town of Kolhdpur and tlic neighbour

ing villages were placed in the first class ; villages a little furthe

removed from Kolhdpur were put iu the second class ; and village

at a still greater distance from the town formed the tiiird

The details are :

Kartir Survfy Batft, 187 1' 73.

Cum

HlOUm ACM RjlT*.

Crop.

lUce.

Cluuinel
Wkter.

Well
Water.

R*. ft.
i
8 IS
8 8

R>. K.

8
8

Km. a.
10
10
10

8
F 8
6 8

These rates were higher tliaii those adopted for the Alta, Shirol,
and Kfigiil sub-diviRions. The inirease wus required as Kolhapur nni
its ininu'diute surroundings have an ailvantage over the \'illagi's <
otliLT 8ub-divinion8 iu climate, communications, and market. Cc
pared with 1J<70-71 the collections in 1881-82 showed a rise fro
£5795 (Rs. 57,950) to £7292 (Rs. 72,920) or an increase of 25-i
per cent. The details are :

Karvir Hnenue, 18S0-18SI.

Tut*.

CollM-

tlum.

Wuta
RtdUL

AUenalcd
Rcvemie
Adjiuled.

T»i«.

CoUiiO-
Uoiu.

Wuite
RcnUI.

Allonktol
Revenav
A<«jas(ed.

1860-61 ...
1870.71 ...
187«-(8 ...
187S-T* ...
1S74-7B ...
1874-76 ...

««,;oo

67,»60
68,000
68,710
68,SS«

68,aui

IU.

T760
7(>51
8351
8081

B*.

«0',411

09,684

os.a^s

07,003

1870-77 ...
1877-78 ...
1878-711 ..
1S7I>-M ..
1880-81 ...
l831-«2 ..

Rn.

68,!)85

in,i«a

08,«33
70,"90
72,411

IU.
«ai4
(IMS
S7S»

tao

16S»

««U0

07.SJS
OiS.orn
04.104

et,»8
ao^xw

Those details show that during six years ending 1878 the rental
the arable waste increased from ±776 (R.s, 7760) to £896 (Rs. 8960
This spread of arable waste was due to a series of bad season!
culminating in the 1876-77 famine. Since 1878 there has beoi
steady iniprovcnioiit, and by 1882 the arable waste was reduced
to one-third of what it was in 1872. The assessment of encroach-
ments in alienated holdings has also materially contributed to the
increase of collections in later years.

The second group of Karvir State villages, settled in lS75-7i

' State \-inttges settled, twenty-three in 1872-73, seventeen in 1875-76, and fifty in
1878-79 ; alienated villagca settled, one in 1880-81, three in 1881-82, and fourUjcu in
1882-83.

■The high density is duo to the inclusion of the EolhApur city people iu the tot*!.

ontained seventeen villages to the north and west of Kolhapur and

itfiide the circle of \'illagt>s in the first group. The villages to the

rest of Kolhipur were not so well placed as those in the first group

either in climate or communications ; the rainfall was heavier and

Ithe soil poorer, rd'ji took the place oi jndri the Bt;<tplo dry grain of the

slain. This second group contained 22,148 acres or thirty-fivo

square mUes, and 12,414 people or 3.54fj8 to the square mile. The

^—highest acre rates introduced by the sui-vey in this group were :

^K'or six villages close to the city of Kolhdpur 8«. (Rs. 4) for dry-crop

^^hnd 18«. (Rs. 9) for rice land, and for nine >-illages somewhat farther

^Brom KoUidpur 78. Gd. (Rs. 3J) for dry-crop and ISs. (Rs. 9) for rice

^land. An exceptional drj'-crop rate of 4s. (Rs. 2) was fixed for the

village of Jaital which lay on the high land south of Kollidpur

and was somewhat inaccessible for carts. The liighcst rice acre rate

^^for this WUage was fixed at Us. (Rs.7). For Sandal, a part hill and

^■part plain \'illage, highest acre rates of 2«. 6rf. (Rs. 1^) for dry-crop

^"ttnd 14*. (Rs. 7) for rice land were adopted. Compared with 1874-75

■ the collections at survey rates in 1881-82 showed a rise from £2788

(Rs. 27,880) to £3026 (Rs. 30,260) or an increase of 8-53 per cent.

The details are ; Karrir lievtnuf, IS54 - 188S.

Viae.

Colleo-
Uoni.

Wute
RenUL

Alleiuuxl
Kflveiiae
Adjuiitol.

Tub.

CoUec-
tioiu.

^"Ji? BeTcnuo
HoliUl. idjurtod.

18M-S5
I«7«-76
l*l75-70
111-0-77
1S77-79

Ja,5i)6

»7,H7"!
20,371)
SS.tiHO

ii.ont

R*.

«7S7
OJII
61101

Rs.

S8,'a6«
«.'.,70»

si,7oa

1878-7* ...
187IM0
1840-81
l^l-8«

W.031
I8,0»«
».7O0
SO.MS

R*.
404«

4r>82
SW68
S4l>4

Ml.

Kjm

tt,MI
31,881

These details show that during the chief famine year (1876-77) the
rental of arable waste rose from £279 (Rs. 2790) to £611 (R8.6110)
and though since then the arable waste has steadily fallen the area
is still (1882) in excess of what it was in 1875-76. The increase in
collections b mainly caused by resumptions of encroachments in
alienated holdings.

The third group of Karvir villages settled in 1878-79, contained
6fty villages mostly to the south-west and west of Kolhapur.
These villages pass through every grade from excellent dry-crop
villages in the Dudhganga and Bhogdvati valleys to pure hill
\'illage8, where rice and Iciimri or wood-ash are the chief forms of
tillage. These villages contained 55,380 acres or 86*5 square miles,
and 24,190 people or 279'65 to the square mile. Under the survey
Bettlement they were arranged in six classes with highest dry-crop
cro rates varying from 8« (Rs.4) to 4«. (Rs.2). The details are :
Karvir Survey Acre Ratet, 1S7S-70.

ClUM.

VUlagM

HlKbact Aon Bate.

Clam.

VUligoi

Higboft Acre HUB.

Dry
Crop.

Rio*.

Mumrl

Wood-

■niUjT..

Crop.

RlML

Kumri

or
Wooil-

Tm>(«.

11
Ul ...

1
IT

R».

Bl.

Rt.

1
1

IV
V
VI

lA
11

Rf.

Ka.

9
8
8

R*.

1
I

Chapter VIII.

The Land.

Sob VET.

Karrir,

lS7g.l88S..

260

[Bombay Oaxetteer,

STATES.

iptOTVin.
The Land-
So RVBT.

Karrir,

Wi-lSSS.

Compared with 1875-76 the collections at survey rates in 1881-82]
showed a Ml from £5049 (Rs. 55,490) to £5441 (Rs. 54,410) or i
decrease of 194 per cent. The details ore :

Karvir liriviiae, ISSG-lSSi,

Y>A>.

CoUec-
tion*.

Wut«
ReaUl.

Allrnalcd
Revenue
Adjutteil

Tub.

Colleo-
tions.

18WW.7

i87r.-;8

187IS-70

lU.
Sl.tTS
U,4IM
4V,VS1

3ST1

Ha.

!)oio57

i»T»-eo

ISWHil'.

IHtJl'liX

It*.

ci.««e

M.Ml

M,40»

R<. lU.
i!7s» a».«»

SIM 47.&4S
ITSI 17.270

In Punhala survey measurinj? was begun in 1868 and finished in
1871 and classing was begun in 1872 and finished in 1876. Of 204 1
collages, two deserted villages, eight suburbs of the Punhdla fort,!
and twenty-sijc alienated N-illages were still unsettled in 18S1-S3.
The remaining 168 \-illage8, 160 State and eight ah'euated Aillagea
were settled between 1875 and 18H2.' The State \illage8 were m-ttledl
in four groups, one in 1875-76, a second in 1876-77, a third in 1S77-78J
and a fourth in 1878-79. The details are: The first or 187i
group contained thirty villages, some in the valleys of the Kasari^
and Vdmu" rivers and some on the lofty Panhilla range. The
area of this group was 43,272 acres or 67*3 square miles with 24,M78.jH
people or 37191 to the square mile. The highest acre ratcs^|
introduced by the survey were : For tlie Kodoli village in the plain
country of the Vtirna valley and for the two villages of Poria and,
Yavlujh on either bank of the Kasari river, a highest acre rate of
7s. 6(/. (Rs. 3j) for dry-crop and 18k. (Rs. 9) for rice land ; for
eight %'illages in (he Varna and Kasuri valleys, but somewhat further
removed from Kolhapur and great lines of communication,
highest acre rate of 7«. (Rs. 3^) for dry-crop and 16». (Rs. 8) for ric
land ; for six viUnges that lay more to the west and were on tl
Panhrthi range and liud a heavier rainfall, 6«. (Rs. 3) for dry-crop
and 16«. (Rs. 8) for rice land ; for tlio hill villages of Ambuvit
and Bhadal on a spur of the Panhiila range, 4«. (Rs. 2) for dry^
crop and 1 4s. (Rs. 7) for rice ; for eleven \'illage8 on the top of thd,
Panhdlu ruugo and at no great distance round Panhilla itself, 2«. 6rf.
(Rs. li) for dry-ciop and 14«. (Rs. 7) for ric« land. Though so
far to the cast these eleven \-illage8 were similar in their tillage
;//(((/ or Mfival villages, niichiii being the staple dry-crop and no
tillage common. For hill villages their rates seem high. But. thougbl
very similar to hill villages, they hud the advantage of a high road.^
passing through the middle of them, an advantage very rarely
enjoyed by villages in the lulls near the Sahy^dris. Except the
hill villages and those on the flanks of the hills, the highest garden
acre rate was fixed at £1 (Rs. 10) for channel-water and Ki
(Rs. 6A)for well-water. To meet the case of garden lauds on riveri
watered by lifts from budkis, the Survey Commissioner allowed

dy
he
en

' State vilkgos settled, thirty iu 1875-76. sixty-five in 1876-77, seventeen in 1877-71
and forty-eight in 1878-79 ; alicnatcJ villages settled, three lo 1877-78 and five '
'881-82.

Sarnitak.J

KOLHlPUR.

261

proportionate reduction for each lift down to the fourth and at the
fifth loft the assessment at the full dry-crop rate. In the hill villages
the highest garden acre rate was fixed at 9«. (Rs. 4^) for well water
and 14)f. (Rs. 7) for channel-water. In very little land does the
actual rate exceed half of this amount. In a few villages in this
group, while the \Tllage itself was well placW in the plain, it had a
hamlet or majra whose lands were somewhat inaccessible. In such
cases the lands of the hamlets were grouped with the hill tillages.
Compared with 1874-75 the collections at survey rates in 1881-82
showed a rise from £3674 (Rs. 36,740) to £5250 (Rs. 52,500) or an
increase of 40'28 per cent. The increase was chiefly due to tho
reduction of alienations. The details are :

Panhdla Rrvenuf, 1874-1883.

TUL

Colloo-
tioui.

W».to

Bciiiia.

Alienated
Kuvenuo
A<IJ<ut«d.

TUR.

CoIIe<!-
tlona

Waato
BeutaL

Alienai«d
RevoniM
Adjuated.

1874-76

1875-70

1876-77

1877.78

B*.
36,742
40,020
4<>,eU3

4»51«

2M7
XA92
3490

Ra.

sflVioo
.^n.i.iB

84,217

1878-711

187MO ^.

1880-81

1881-92

R*.
42,071
4i,287
40,770
52.504

Ra.

s«7a

24S4
tlOfi
IWO

Ra.
SS,7W
8«,M8
31,806

25,784

The second or 1876 group contained sixty-five ATllages, some
in the valleys of the Kasari and Kunibhi rivers and some in tho
valley of the VArna river north of the Punlulla range. All the State
villages of north-west PanhAla were included in this group. They
covered an area of 69,385 acres or 108 square miles and had 22,852
people or 211"59 to the square -mile, all of them agricultural.
Under the survey sottlcracnt the sixty-five State vUluges were
arranged in seven classes with highest dry-crop acre rates varying
from 7». (Rs. 3i)to2s. 6(/. (Rs. 1^). The highest rate was for good
dry-crop villages on the ojwii plain and in the valleys of the rivers,
and the lowest for a hill village on a spur of the Panhala hills. A
uniform highest acre rate of 16«. (Rs. 8) was adopted for rice
tillage. The more westerly Aillagcs had some disadvantage in
communication, but this diaudvantago was moditicd by the
higher value of rice in proportion to bulk compared with dry-crop
produce. The acre rates adopted for the garden lands generally
were £1 (Rs. 10) for channel-watered lands and 13*. (Rs. 6^) for
well-watered lands. In a few cases 14*. (Rs. 7) the acre were levied
on the better class of well-gardens. Tho details are :
Panhiila Survey Rates, 1376-77.

Cuaa.

VlL-

LAOU.

UiauMT Aosi

tUTI.

AviRAoa Ac» Rat» ok

OOOIPUD L*SD.

Dry

Crop.

Rice.

Dry-Crop.

RiOB.

Garden.

TotAl .

15
10

8
IB
9

1
1
1

Ra.

8
8
8
8
8

Ra. a. p.
I S 6
14 B
8 7
8 3
4 6
2 11
8 8

Ra. a. p.
4 8 1

4 S II

4 10 1
4 8 3
4 11 2
4 6 1
B 2 7

Bi. a. p.
6 U fi
6 14 fi
B 7 7
4 14 11
4 8 S

e 10 e

11 5

4 e 8

Chapter VIII.
The Land.

StlBVBY.

Panhdla,

1S76-IS83.

[Bombay Oaietteer,.

let

STATES.

ipter VIII.
The Land-
SirBvcT.

PanKdla,
187S-18SM.

Compared with 1874-75 the collections at survey rates in 1881-83^^
showed a rise from i;4971 (Rs. 49,710) to £5819 (Rs. 58,190) or itafl
increaso of 1705 per cent. The increase is partly due to resumption
of ulicuuted lauds. The details are :

Panhdia Jterenue, 18SS • 188S. ^|

YBil.

Colleo-
tion*.

WMto

Hental.

Allcimtod

llCVCIIUfr

Ailjimt.'J.

Tub.

Collec-
tioni.

Wwtc
KanUI.

Altcjimied
Keren oe

lgU-K8
1874-76
1870-77
l877-7«

Ra.
»«,7»«
««,71S

SII.H&O
«8,0tl2

Bi.

4«i«
tela

Ri.

saiioo

1«TB.79

l»7»-l»
18^-81
IMJl-Si

R<.

«g,7n

M.IM
68.1B7
6«,187

B*.

nis

X»l

7aii
aa«o

B*.
tO/U6
2»,4M

».4W

The third or 1877 group contained seventeen \-illage8 mostly
either on or to the north of the Kusuri river. They covered an area
of 37,487 acres or fifty-nine square miles and had 8987 people or
15062 to the square mile. Under the survey settlement the seventeen
villages ■were arranged in six classes with highest dry-crop ac:
rates varying from 7«. (Ra. 3i) to 3s. (Rs. IJ). The highest ac
rate for rice land was fixed at '2». (Re. 1) and for kuinri or wood'
tillage at Is. (8rt«.). Compared with 1875-70 the collections at surve
rates in 1881-82 showed a rise from i'lGOO (Rs. 16,000) to jglbO'
(Rs. 18,970) or an increase of 18*56 per cent. The details are
Panhdla lievtnve, JS56 ■ IS8S.

Y«A».

CoUeo-

Wut«
Rt-nUI.

AllL-IIUlMl

lluvcmio
AdJlMUxl.

Ymb.

OoUec-
Uoiia.

W«rto
KonUl.

Micnaled
llovcnue
AdJUlted.

l'WI-t7

isTr.-7«

1877-78
lB7a-70

Ra.
10,S53
IB.OOO

ie,«3«

IC.iM

Ri.

8061
4SM

B*.

0406

nao

1ST9.8I)
lfl8(VHI
1881-81

Rii.

16,276
17,816

ie,87a

Rt.

S01»
2070

■am

Ba.

6PM

ton

47as

The fourth or 1878 group contained forty-eiglit villages
generally to the west of the Panhala sub-division. They covered an
area of io(>,814 acres or 1H7 square miles and had 17,125 j>eople or
H(2'54 to the square mile. The population was distributed with
very unequal density, being much thicker in the eastern villages
than in those near and on the Sahyadris. Under the survoj^
Bctlhment these villages were arranged in six classes with htghejH
dry-crop aero rates varying from 7«, (Rs. 3i)to 2«. 6</. (Rs. li).
The details ai'c : p„„;,^^„ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^

Oi.ABa.

VUIkSM

Bigbest Acts Bate,

Clui.

vmj«es

BlgbeM Acn Hate. |

Dry
Crop.

Suinri

or
WooiSub

Rloe.

Crop.

Etimri

or
Wooduh
TillagB.

Rice.

Ra.

8
7
6

II
(11

7
4

Bs.
H

Bs.

1
1
1

R>.

»
8

IV
V
VI

Rju
i

1
I

Compared with 1875-76 the collections at sur^ev rates in 1681-82

Karndtak ]

KOLHlPUR.

Bhowed a fall from £2158 (Rs. 21,580) to £2118 (Rs. 21,180) or a
decrease of 1-85 per cent. The details are :

PatMla Utvtuur, 1S56 ■ 188S.

Teak.

Collco-
tiona.

WMt«
KonUI.

AllenitM
Koveniie
AdJuMsd.

T>ta.

Colteo.
Uoni.

WMt«

RwiUJ.

Allsutsd
llevcuiio
Adjaatod.

188fl-57
1878-7* ...

107H-78

lU.

n.M9

il,»7«
16,044

El.

uins

Si.

7^1

ign».so
isaivsi

1881.82

Ri.

i6.ia)

It.lOO
«,18«

Ri.

1&,4SS)
It.'XX
ll.MA

Ri.
7023

&IB7

In Gadinglaj survey measuring was begun in 1874-75 and

finished in 1878-79 and classing was bogxin in 1878-79 and finished

in 1879-80. In 1880-81 survey rates were introtluc-cd in fifty-four

I State villages with an area of 87,297 acres or i;J6 square miles

with 40,428 people or 297 to the square mile. Under tha survey

settlement these \'illage8 were arranged in four classes with highest

dry crop acre rates varying from 7s. (Rs. 3J) to 4«. 6(i. (Rs. 2^).

The details are : ,,..,.„ „ . -„o„ ,.
Oadtnglaj Survey Hale*, 18S0-81.

ChtM.

Viujkon.

BiaHOT ACBI RjkTI.

Dry Crop.

Bin.

IIL

rv.

18
11

R» 1.

3 8
8
2 10
2 4

R«- ■.

Compared with the preceding jtar's collections the survey rental
on the tillage area showed an increase of £5790 (Rs. 57,900) or two
per cent.

The following is a summary of the chief available season details
during the fourteen years ending 1862 and the nine years ending
1882:

In 1849 the season on the whole was favourable. The early
rainfall was ratlior scanty, but the late rain was excessive in somo
parts injuring the crops. The outturn both of the early and late
crops, vioQjjvdri, bdjri, gram, peas, cotton, and tobacco, was good.

In 1850 the season on the whole was much below the average.
The rainfall between June- and September was unseasonable, and
except those on black soil the crops were much injured. Copious
rain in October did much good.

In 1851 the rainfall was sufficient and the harvest good. Heavy
rain in October did some damage to the crops on low grounds and
on the banks of rivers.

In 1852 the season was on the whole an average season. Except
in the Gadinglaj sub-division, the rainfall was excessive. Up to the
middle of September forty-one inches of rain fell. The early harvest
was good, but owing to heavy falls in October the lato crops woro
injured. Public health on the whole was good.

Chapter^Vm.
The Land.
StmvKY. M

PanJuila, V
1876-1881.

1880-81.

SsAamr-1

1849.

ISSO.

1851.

1862

[Bombay Gazetteer.

STATES.

Chapter Till.
The Land-

SkABON RKTOBTa.

64.

iS6S.

1856.

1857.

1858.

1850.

1860.

1861.

ISCt.

1S7S.

9118

•ice,

In 1 853, except in the Bhudargad and Gadinglaj sub-divisions
and tho Bavda state, the rainfall was insufficient. The earl""
hars'est was hiilf the average and the late crops were poor.

In 1854 the season was on the whole an average season. Exoej
in Alta and Shirol the early rain was sufficient. Heavy fulls iiT
October initired the late crops, chiefly millets, gram, cotton, and
tobacco. Grain prices rose in Juno but fell in the harvesting sea^oq^l
Dui-ing the latter part of the rainy season small-pox and iliarrhos^l
prevailed in Kolhapur town and suburbs. Otherwise public health
was good.

In 1855 in June July and August the rainfall was very scanty
Shirol, Alta, and Gadinglaj. Wells and streams dried and rice,
ndchnt, sdva, sugarcane, tur, tobacco, and cotton entirely faile
Grain rose very high and the poorer classes were in great distrca
Fears of scarcity were somewhat allayed by slight showers
September and October. In other -parts of the Kolhapur State tl
rainfall was sufficient and in some of the Bavda villages near th~
Sahyndris the rain was so heavy as to damage the rice and vari.
Heavy showers in October did much good to all cold weather crops
except tobacco and bdjri which were beaten dovm. Public healt^^
was good. ^M

In 1856 the rainfall was sufficient, the harvest full, and grain
cheap. Cholera prevailed in July and August.

In 1857 the season on tho whole was half the average. The early
rains were sufficient, but owing to scanty late rainfall the late crops
suffiired. Cholera prcviiiled in June and July.

lu 1858 the rainfall was seimty in some parts and heavy in othei
and the crops sufl'crcd. In Alta and Shirol tho young rice plant
and other crops were eaten by insects.

In 1859 the season was on the whole favourable. Some injury
was done to sugarcane by a disease called lukJiia.

In 1860, except for garden crops, the rainfall was sufficient.
Cholera prevailed in August and September.

In ISGl the season on the whole was above the average. Betwee^^
August and October cholera prevailed, and in one month out of 20^|
cases more than half the number proved fatal. ^^

In 1SG2 the early rainfall was sufficient. Tho late rains were
abundimt and the late crops were above the average. Betwe
July and October cholera of a mild type prevailed in Xolhapur
Ajra.

In 1874 the rainfall was unfavourable for tho early crops,
heavy enough for the late cro])8. Out of a demand of £89,650
(Rs. 8,96,500), £86,833 (Rs. 8,68,330) were collected, £20 (Rs. 200, '
remitted, and £2797 (Rs. 27,970) left outstanding.

In 1875 the early crops suffered from want of rain
the late crops from heavy rains in the middle of the cold seaso;
Cholera and small-pox prevailed, and out of 127 persons attack
fifty-eight died. Out of a demand of £91,052 (Rs. 9,10,520

rere

'ee^H

on^H

buC^

KOLHAPUR.

£86,977 (Rb. 8,69,770) were collected, £24 (Rs. 240) remitted, and
£4051 (Rs. 40,510) left outstanding.

In 1876 the season was very unfavourable. Both the early and
late crops in great measure failed Shirol suffered most, in it
scarcely a field yielded. Cholera twic« broke out and public health
was not good. Out of a demand of £9.3,055 (Rs. 9,30.550), £82,946
(Rs. 8,29,460) were collected, £32 (Rs. 320) remitted, and £10,077
(Rb. 1,00,770) left outstanding. •

In 1 877 the rainfall was abundant but unseasonable, considerably
damaging the late crops. Cholera was severe. Out of a demand of
£98,537 (Rs. 9,85.370), £91,555 (Rs. 9,15,550) were collected,
£131 (Rs. 1310) remitted, and £6851 (Rs. 68,510) left outstand-
ing.

In 1878 the rainfall was 50'65 inches. Cholera prevailed and
public health was not good. In 1878 jodn and bdjri prices were
double and wheat prices four times those of 1875. Compared with
1876 and 1877 rico was somewhat cheaper. The high prices were
due to the small local stock. Out of a demand of £99,025
(Rs. 9,90,250), £93,880 (Rs. 9,38,800) were coUcctod, £42 (Rs.420)
remitted, and £5103 (Rs. 51,030) left outstanding.

In 1879 the rainfall was seasonable and favourable and the
harvest good. Rice suffered a little from want of rain and jvnri
from blight. Public health was good. Out of a demand of £ 1 02,444
(Rs. 10,24,440), £97,795 (Rs. 9,77,960) were coUected, £62 (Rs. 620)
remitted, and £4587 (Rs. 45,870) left outstanding.

In 1880 the rainfall was below the average. It was not well
distributed and the crops suffered. The harvest was poor, but
grain prices fell. Public health was good. Out of a demand of
£111,691 (Rs. 11.16,910), £104.508 (Rs. 10.45,080) were collected,
£42 (Rs. 420) remitte<l, and £7141 (Re. 71,410) left outstanding.

In 1881 the rainfall was very short. The wells did not fill and
the rivers were unusually low. This affected the well and canal
irrigation and materially reduced the area under sugarcane, the most
important crop. The harvest on the whole was fair, rice yielding
about a half and jvdri gram and wheat about a three-quarters
crop. The markets were well supplied ^-ith grain and prices
remained low throughout the year. Public health was not good.
Cholera and cattle disease prevailed, and hundreds of cattle died. Out
of a demand of £112.852 (Rs 11,28.520), £109.287 (Rs. 10,92.870)
werecollected, £112 (Rs. 1120) remitted, and £3453 (R8.34,530)
loft outstanding,

In 1882 the early harvest was on the whole fair, but the late
crops were far from favourable. In October, locusts partially
destroyed the early crops in some places and the want of the
usual October storms and rainfall greatly damaged the late crops.
Public health was not good. Cholera, hooping cough, and
measles prevailed.

B 569— :«

Chapter VIII.

The Land.
Seasox Reports,
1870-n. H

1877-78.
1878-79,

1879-80.

1880-81.

1881-88.

188t-8S

(Bom bar OM«tt»er.J

Chapter IX-

• —
JnstiM-

Civil Justicb.
Btfvrt ISiS.

PanchdytU,

CHAPTER IX.

JUSTICE.

BicFOBG 1845 vrben it came under British snperintendencpJ
Kolbilpur bad no regular courts for adniinistering justice. lal
rural parts civil justice was administered by ibe pdtil or beadmaiti
and in towns by other higher revenue officers. A complaint being
made, the j)d<»Z with the help of the kulkarni or accountant tried
to settle the dispute amicably. If they failed, the dispute
referred to a pancltdyat or jury. The higher revenue officers alsoj
followed the same system. The disputes usually referred to tha
pnncluiyat were about boundaries, lands, inheritance, and soccessiofl

The jurisdiction of the panchdyat was solely based on the consent!
of the contending parties. The word literally 8igni6e8 a 'jury of^
five' but as a fact there was no limit to the number of members
Bometimes a whole village constituted itself as a yanrhdyat and
sometimes the proceedings were conducted under the supervision'
of a State officer. The 6i-8t step was to take the r<ijindmda or
agreements of the parties to submit the dispute to arbitration.
Then followed their karinds or statements of their respective cases.
The parlies wore also made to enter into security bonds or
jdmin-kathiU binding themselves to abide by the decision of the
panchdyat. The court sometimes examined the parties. It received
all the evidence both dooumentni-y and oral and accepted as evidence
letters from absent witnesses. It then decided the matter according
to the custom of the country on the evidence before it. Sometimes
resort was had to ordeal. For instance the dispute was ended by
one of the parties taking out a piece of iron from boiling oil, or by
one of the disputants being taken out of the waters of a sacred river.
Generally (\\e p>anchdyat held ita sittings in a sacred place such as the
temple of the village god and in important cases it wont to a place
noted for its special sanctity. The proceedings of the pnuchdyal
were often reduced to writing and contained a summary of the
pleadings and evidence and ended with the verdict. This paper is
known under the various names of panchdyatndma, hicdddjialra, or
mahnjar; sometimes the party defeated passed a document to the
winner which was called a kkutpatra^ in which he admitted his defeat
and agreed not to molest the winner in future. The award of the
panchdyal was generally willingly submitted to, but in cases where
it was necessary to oxecut<> it by force the State officer obtained
execution for the successful party by issuing the necessary orders
and even royal mandates or djndpatras were issued for the purpose.

■ The word k/mt/tairn literally meuu » letter uf end and wm m wirood bc-canae it

cud to the disputu.

ito^

Refusal to submit a matter to a patiehayat was looked upon as an
indication of fraud and the party who refused to submit hia dispute
to the panchdyat, or having agreed to do so did not put in hia
appearance before it, lost his case. Generally the decision was final
but in exceptional cases a new trial was allowed. This system of
administering justice though open to many objections was popular
with the people and satisfied their wants so long as the disturbed
state of the country and the weakness of the government tended to
preserve a strong communal feeling among the village communities,
iad the potent voice of the village elders was universally respected.

In administering criminal justice the panchdyat was rarely
employed. In villages the pdtil took cognizance of small offences
such as jietty thefts, abusive language and simple hurt, and, having
examined the parties and witnesses orally, either punished the
offender with a small fine, or put him into the stocks, or sometimes
imprisoned him in the village chdvdi. Above the pdtil was the
kaiimmsddr or indmlatdiir who investigated into murders, dacoities,
and robberies and submitted the proceedings for final di.sposal to the
' itziir or Raja's court. Sometimes these cases were handed over to
iho nydijddhish.

The chief offences were treason, murder, dacoity, robbery, adultery,
theft, and hurt. Tlie usual forms of punishments were death,
mutilation, imprisonment, and fine. Of theao tine was most common.
There was hardly any offence which could not Ije punished with simple
fine. Sometimes murderers were compelled to make compensation

the family of the victim. Land thus given in compensation was

lied khunhat} Mutilation was generally inflicted on women for
adultery. There were no regular prisons, but offenders were
confined in forts, and in Kolhdpur itself there were cells in the
centre of the city near Rankoba's temple. Prisoners were dieted on
unwholesome food. Death was iuflicLed in various ways, by hanging,
beheading, blowing from a gun, throwing off a precipice, trampling
under an elephant's foot, or by aul or impalement. In 1821 the
Muhito who attacked and mnrdered the Raja Aba Sahob was
trampled under an elephant's foot. Execution by hkI consisted in
impaling the offender on an iron stake fixed upright in the ground.
Besides these there was a punishment called dhind kddline which was
considered most ignominious. It consisted in making a man ride
on an ass with his face which was besmeared with lampblack,
towards the tail, and parading him in this condition through the
town or village with the accompaniment of a drum. He was
expelled from the town or village. In the absence of definite rules
much was left to the discretion or rather the whim of the individual
officer and sometimes punishments were accompanied with varioua
cruelties.

The jdgirddra and inferior sarddrs and inamddrs exercised both
civil and criminal jurisdiction within their jd,gira, saranjdma, and
iruims. Their jurisdiction varied according to their fwsition in the
Darbdr, the highest being empowered to inflict even death,

> KhwUcat also appliea to gnmta made by the State to destitute relations of the
murdered person.

Chapter IX.

Joatioe. ^
Crvn, JosTiCB.
Bi/urc 1S46.

Panchdyat,

CaiinKiki,
Jdstics

Bi^are 1846.

Chapter IX
Joatice-

Cbiminal

JusnoK.

Brfvtt 184S.

(Bombay Oatetteer.

STATES.

WLen the territories snrroundiag the Kolh4par State
under British control the neighbourhood of a strong and juat powor
began to hare some influence on the judicial administration of tbs.
Statfi. For in 1825 it appears that the reigning RAja was advisei'
by Mr. Baber, the then Principal Collector of the Southern Marat'
Country, to appoint a sM^tri and a kdzi to whom ail disputes we
to be submitted for adjudication. He was instructed that though he
might remove them for misconduct he should not otherwise interfere
with them. After this event the nydyddhish appears to have regained
some of his lost influence as his decisions latterly appear to be mora
frequent. In I8i'2i>ati or widow-immolation was alwlished and in 18
the Side of children prohibited. About 1844-45 when the State
under British superintendence, judicial udmiuistration was very bad
conducted. In 1845 tho late Mr. Reeves described it thus
' Tho judicial system of Kolhdpur though founded on the anci
Hindu institute has been administered in such a manner as to leave
room for injustice and oppression of every sort. The administration
of justice has evidently depended entirely on tho caprice of a few
irresponsible agents at the huzur. In the districts the mdmlatddrs
have been all-powerful and below them again the pdtils. The
government has at the same time been so inefficient and weak
that it may be safely asserted that the village townships, those
indestructible atoms of which the Hindu policy is made up, have
alone prevented it from falling to pieces,'

For about four years after Kolh^ipur came under British
superintendence, mAuilatddrs as before were allowed to try civiljH
and criminal cases. In 1848 three regular civil courts were^l
established, two for munmfs and one for a aaJay amin. The
fnunaifs had power to try suits up to £500 (Rs. 5000) and the eadar
amtn up to £1000 (Rs. 10,000). Against their judgment appeal
lay to tho Political Superintendent and a flnal appeal to
Government. As regards the criminal administration the m^lmlatddrs
of the six sub-divisions or pitas and the kdrbharis or managers of
B&vda Vishdlgad and Kdgal had power to award sentences of fine
up to £5 (Rs. 50) audof imprisonment for not more than three months.
In the city of Kolhdpur the court of the nydyddhish or Judge had
power to fine up to £20 (Rs. 200) and to imprison up to three
years, and the kolvdl or city magistrate tried petty cruninal cases
with power to] fine up to £2 10«. (Rs. 25) and imprison up to
thirty days. The highest criminal court was that of the Political
Superintendent assisted by assessors who also heard appeals from
the decisions of the inferior courts. The Political Superintendeni
bad powers similar to the Sessions Judge in British districts.
There were no definite laws on any subject but the courts were
guided by the spirit of the Bombay regulations unless they were
found to conflict with the established customs of the State. For
instance in the execution of the decrees of civil courts no house
required for the residence of a judgment-debtor wi»s liable to sale
unless it had been specifically assigned as security for payment
of the decreed debt and declared by the court as liable to sale ; no
lands on any account were liable to sale and further no indgment-
debtor was liable to imprisonment in consequence of failare to pay

Karn&tak.l

KOLHiPUR.

269

the decreed debt The jurisdiction of the jdgirddra was retained
but they were not allowed to pass Bentencea of death or imprisonment
for more than ten years; besides they were required to report the
more heinous offences to the Political Superintendent.

This state of things continued up to 1862 when ShivAji or
Bdba Sdheb Maharaja was placed in charge of the administration
of the State. This made certain changes necessary. The
nydydJhish or Native Judge was allowed to pass sentences up to
seven years but sentences in excess of three years were subject
to confirmation by the Maharaja. Appeals against the decisions of
the inferior civil and criminal courts lay to His Highness the
Maharaja who was also empowered to pass any sentence up to
death ; but sentences of death required Government confirmation.
The Mah&raja's decisions in civil suits were not open to appeal.
By the agreement which was entered into between the MahArAja
and the British Government the jurisdiction of the princi pal ydg'irddrs
■was limit«d to seven years' imprisonment and cases requiring
capital punishment and imprisonment for more than seven years
were to be sent up to the Political Agent' for submission to Govern-
ment. In 18t5G owing to the death of Shivaji the British
Government resumed the administration of the State and the system
of judicial administration was remodelled.

In 1867 the nydyddJtish was invested with the following powers.
Tn civil suits of the nature of small causes and not exceeding £50
(Rs. 500), one appeal was allowed from the subordinate courts to
the nydyddhinh. In the other suits tried by the subordinate courts
an ordinary appeal was allowed to the nydyddhish and a special
appeal to the Political Agent. Suits above £1000 (Rs. 10,000) wore
tried originally in the nydyddhish's court with an appeal to the
Political Agent. In criminal matters the nydyddhish had the powers
of a District Magistmte for the whole territory. He was also
invested with the powers of an Assistant Sessions Judge and
allowed to try cases which the Political Agent might refer to him.
The Assistants to the Political Agent were also empowered to
xercise powers of Assistant Sessions Judges and in civil matters to
try appeals referred to them by the Political Agent. About this
time the Indian Penal Code and the Criminal Procedure Code (Act
XXV of 1861) were introduced. Under this Act the mdmlatddra
were made second class sub-magistrates and their powers of
punishment were reduced from three months to one month. Though
the Penal Code was introduced adultery by a woman was punished
with mutilation as formerly.

In 1873 the then new Criminal Procedure Code, Act X. of 1872,
was introduced. Under this Act the mamlatddrs were invested
with powers of a second class magistrate and could inflict
imprisonment for six months and fine up to £20 (Rs. 200).

1 Oo the transfer of the administratioD to the RUja the designation of the poli-
tical officer attached to the Court was changed from Political Superintendent to
PoUtical Agent,

Chapter IX.

Jastice.

Cranom.

J86t,

1867,

187$.

Chapter H-
Jnitice.

tm.

fClVIt COORTS,

1H77-I888.
Oriyiml S»Hf.

270

In the be^nning of 1874 two Dew officers called the Otstnct
Officers were appKiinted and they were invested with the powere o!
a first class magigtrate and placed each in charge of a division fi^
the State. In 1879 the Code of Civil Procedure, Act YIII ojS
1859, was introduced but the old practice in the execation of^
decrees, as stated above, was retained. The State karbhdri was
invested with the powers of an assistant judge in civil and criminal
matters.

Before 1882 when the Regency Council was formed, the Poli^cil
Agent had the powers generally exercised by the British High
Court. From 1882, the Regent in Council has been the final coort
of appeal and revision. At present (188:J), as regnrds civil
administration KolhApur has nineteen courts, one of the Regent in
Council, one of the Chief Judge, one of the assistant judge, one of
aadar amin, and fifteen of mmuifi. The Chief Jndgehas the power
of a District Judge and his assistant those of an assistant judge. ~
»iidnr amin has powers to try suits up to £1000 (Ra 10,000).
the fifteen mimsifs seven are stipendiary and the rest honorary j
two belong to Kulhapur proper and the rest to dependent jiigin
and »aranjdin*. Of the stipendiary tnunsifa two are at Ga<lingL
and Shirol. The muii*r/« have powers to try suits of not more
than £500 (Rs. 5000). The joint officer at Katkol has power to
try suits of not more than £2 10«r.(Us. 25).

For the purposes of criminal administration Kolhdpar has forty
courts, one of the Rugent in Council, one of the Chief Judge, one
of the assistant judge, four of first class, twonty-one of second class,
and twelve of third class magistrates. Besides these the chiefs oj^
Bivda and Kilgal have powers to imprison up to seven years. f|

During the minority ol jatjirdilra their hirhhdris have the powers
of a wdmlalddr and a munsif. On attaining majority the
jdijirddrs are given judicial powers varying with individual ability
and intelligence. At present (1883) except Bdvda and K4g^^
nil jdijirddr* have the powers of a second class magistrate i^M
crirniuul cases and those of a munsif in civil cases.

During tho seven years ending 1883 the nnmber of snits decided
varied from 30U in 1882 to 3153 in 1879 and averaged 3U2. Of
those the number of regular suits varied from 2699 in 1883 to 2 IS
in 1879 and averaged 2473 ; and the number of es-parte decision
varied from 533 in 1879 to 420 in 1880 and averaged 481. Durit.
the same seven years the yearly value of suits decided varied froB _
£36,290 in 1883 to £27,029 in 1S79 and averaged £30,622 ; and the
average value of each suit decided varied from £10 6«. (Rs. 103) ii
1883 to £7 168. (Ra.78) in 1877.

Of 3521 suits disposed of during the year (883, IGO wore for thd
possession of land, 151 wore otherwise connected with land,
seventeen were for /la^'sorperquisites, and 3193 for debts and movable
property. Of those suits two were valued above £100(^ one between
£ 1 000 and £500, twelve between £500 and £250, eleven between
£250 and £100, forty-two between £100 and £50, seventy-nine
between £50 and £30, 393 between £30 and £10, 686 between £10
and £5, 1981 between £5 and £1, and 314 less than £1.

the
ih™

Urn&tak ]

KOLHAFUR.

271

During the seven years ending 1883 the number of appeals

isposed of in the subordinate appellate courts varied from 243 in

882 to uinety-two in 1881 and averaged 172. Of 172 appeals

posed of in 1883 thirty-four were decreed for appellants, ninety-

for respondents, twenty-five were remanded, eight dismissed

in default, five adjusted or withdrawn, four amended, and one

therwise disposed of. During tho same seven years the number of

.ppeals and special appeals disposed of by the Regent in Council

d the Political Agent varied from eighty-five in 1880 to six in 1877

id averaged forty-one ; the balance of these appeals at the close of

e year the 3l8t of March varied fi-om 108 in 1878 to twenty-four

1883 and averaged sixty. Since 1879, owing to tho introduction

of Act VIII of 1859 which prohibits special appeals on questions of

fact, the number of special appeals has notably decreased, the fall

in 1880 being thirty-three against ninety-six in 1879.

During the seven years ending 1 883 the number of applications
for execution of decrees disposed of varied from 2861 in 1881 to
2027 in 1878 and averaged 2401. Of 2620 applications disposed
of in 1883, 614 wore by private settlement, 1578 by execution of
ecrees, and 437 were dismissed owing to non-appearance of
applicants. The following statements show in tabular form the
working of the civil courts during the seven years ending 1883 :
Original CMl SitiU, 1877 -ISSS.

V»A».

2«

•r a

8800

1877

681

SM8

4487

8688

BOS

628

887

1879

887

WIT

a»ta

8417

so«

808

8410

430

187*

4SS

8147

l«

8019

8188

888

414

81lia

408

18M

610

1107

asiifi

SM7

447

...

8848

469

1881

8458

8018

MOO

474

401

...

8S41

707

isn

T07

8782

44M

K«U

4A4

458

108

...

8X14

878

1«»

876

S{M<

4478

2698

474

...

8521

Ilv8

Vatur

(•/.Siiiln, JS77-1SSS.

Ybi».

SnIU.

V»lue of SnlU.

Y«AR.

Bvita.

V»luo of SaltL

Total

Average.

TotaL

Aven^

1877

1878
1879
1880

8400

8(10
8168
8340

t
88,100
81,887
<7,0!8

2A,U33

< •.

7 la
9 a

8 U
8 IS

1881
188*
1888

8841

8014
86n

27,881
84,734
36,200

a 1.

6 a

D 12

10 a

Suhordinatr Appealt, 1S77-1SS3.

1877 ...

1878 ...

1879 ...

1880 ...

1881 ...
18« ...
1883 ...

£J! B-S 1-.

81
79

S7
40
60
168
90

191
163
146
190
176
106

— c

857
878
ISO
186
360
883
258

136
01
71
40

18«
95

3-1

t
1

178
2S«
166
128
9t
248
172

87
86
00
168

90
8t

Chapter IX-

Justice-

Civil CorH
1877-1883.

AjijxaU.

Jpplteationt

for Execution

q/Deertes,

(Bombay Ouetteer.

STATES.

Etor IX.
tice.
b Courts,

-issa

fttgaU in Couneil : Appeals and Sjieeial Appeal*, 1877 • 1883.

ATION.

rRACY.

Ponding

Admitted

DUrpand
of daring

BftUnce

Yu>.

on lat

duHogthe

•Mai.

on Sist

April

jrew.

the year.

Uuvh.

187T

lis

•

loa

1878

1<M

«I

106

18TB

106

«7

14«

4»

1880

118

1881

188*

»a

1883

Application* for Ertculion <if Dreiret, 1877-1S83.

AmtoATiom.

Bklanm on Irt April
Filed during Itie year ...

Tol«l ...

Dnrosni or.

By prlvftt« Mttlement ...
By execution of decreoa...
Tnnifer to other CnurU.. .
Dlemiued owing to noo-
ftppewiuioo of appUoant*.

Total ...

Balance on Sliit Ifarch ...

1877.

1878.

1870.

issa 1 issi.

18SL

1888.

tin

»78
M78

4»

no*

411

MM
t7B7

4M
8761

61T
Kit

2iM>

£590

208$

SMI

8181

871

1601

414

S244

74S

1S&3

SIS

iiua
S8

806

691

1206
J4

»78

5TI

lafi
g

878

701

1007

611

«14

1£7«

4«T

S318

2027

2118

41S8

2801

2804

iteso

378

4-23 1 4i)3 cut . >W 617 1 61S 1

1 1 1 1 1 1

Registration of documents was unknown previous to 18-59 in
which year an oflBce was oponed for this purpose in the Politii
Superintendent's office. The rules of registration then introdu
were based on Regulation IX. of 1827 and Acts I. and XIX. of 18
This system continued in force till the beginning of 1875 when
body of now rules based on Act VIll. of 1871 was adopted and a
separate registration department organised. The department is at
present worked by a District Registrar' and eleven sub-registrars
of whom seven are special and four other officers doing the duties
of sub-registrars in addition to their own. There is a sub-registrar
at the head-quarters of each sub-division. The working of the
department is superintended by the Chiof Revenue Officer as the
Inspector General of Registration, the Di.strict Registrar, and the two
District Officers. According to the registration report for 1883-84
the gross receipts for that year amounted to £1230 14s. (Rs. 12,301^
and the charges to £476 6«. (Rs. 47(53), thus leaving a credit balaaa
of £754 8*1. (Rs. 7544). Of 2398 the total number of registration
517 were deeds of sale, 1597 of mortgage, twenty-one of gifts
immovable property, 119 of leases, 100 of miscellaneous documer
relating to movable property, nine of wills, four of bonds,
twenty-five of sundry documents. The total value of proper
affected by registration amounted to £77,858 6s. (Rs. 7,78,583).

The administration of criminal justice was carried on in 1883 by
the Political Agent assisted by his assistant and thirty-nine

1 The JPa/tarddr ia «x- officio District Regiatnr.

kolhApur.

273

magistrates. Of these latter one was tlie nyayddhiah or District
Magistrate, four magistrates of the first class of whom two
belonged to the KolhApur State proper and two to feudatory States ;
twenty-one magistrates of the second class of whom eleven belonged
to the KoIhApnr State proper, four to feudatory States, and six to
inferior jiifiirdars ; and thirteen magistrates of the third class
seven belonging to the Kolhapur State proper, three to feudatory
States, and three to inferior jdgirddra.

During the year 1883 these magistrates disposed of 3498 cases.
Of these 1614 or 46 per cent were discharged without trial, 417 or
12 percent acquitted, 1351 or 39 per cent convicted, 114 or 3 per
cent committed to tlie sessions, and two otherwise disposed of.
Daring the same year the three sessions courts at Kolhapur Bivda
and Kngal disposed of 116 cases. Of these fifty or 43 per cent
■were acquitted, fifty-three or 4o per cent convicted, and thirteen or
II per cent referred to the Regent in Council or Bombay Govern-
ment. The following tables show the working of these courts during
the seven years ending 1883 :

JUafiftraUi' Courti, 18771S83.

Y»AIl

lis

II.

1^-

•H

Li
1^1

S-3 6

§1

1877

7917

7»7S

1000

610

4»B4

162

£60

7021

1878

6608

6368

1441

443

SSIO

iS»

6800

1879

3860

3806

1140

314

1040

881

3877

1880

3687

3416

839

X46

1423

1*7

664

3386

USl

3468

3488

886

311

1706

104

466

3473

1881

3781

3808

in»

431

1000

8767

ISM

4»

3606

3666

1614

417

1361

114

340n

Hesiiotu CourU, 1S77 •

1883.

Com-

mitud

during

Oie

yen.

Itctemd

T»A».

Uoder
trial on

lit
April

ToUI.

Aoqnlt-

Con-

vk-tod,

to Oov-
ernmeot
or K«-
Kent In
(Siunoil.

other.

wtM

dlipowt
ct.

Total

BalUM

onSIit
Mircb.

1877

182

106

166

1978 ...

lid

1870 ...

«a

110

10«

1880 ..

131

128

1881 ...

104

107

1888 ...

100

1888 ...

114

1JI8

110

There is no regular village police. The revenue headman or
patil as a rule performs the duties of a police initil. The headman
is assisted by the shetsandia or watchmen. The village police
are empowered to act under the Village Police Act VIII of
1867. The police j)(i/t7 is subject to the control of the nydyddhiah
or District Magistrate but his appointment and removal rest with
the revenue authorities. The police pdlil of one village has power
to try petty offences and several other pdtils will also be given the
same powers.
B 561-35

Chapter IX.
Justice-

MAOISTRACr.

Cbimikal ^

C0UHT8,
1877-1883.

ViLLAds Poue

IBombay Oaxetti

274

STATE&

Chapter IX.

Jaslice.
rtmiNAL Tbibks.

Oa»g RMirriri,

Pouci

Tlie cliief criminal tribes are the KaikiJis, Mhars, Mangs, Be
Pirdliis, Gdrudis, Kolhutis, BLdmtAs, aud Vadars. all of who
come from the South Deccnn or Madras. They are basket-make
cattle-dealers, day-labourers, and sometimes beggars. The Kaika
and Kolhdtis are well known gang robbers, the Bhamtds are not
pickpockets, and the Vadars are generally given to hooa
breaking. The resident tribes such as Mhars and Mang^ are aubjec
to strict police snpervision by their presence being required
a daily muster in each village and their not being allowed
leave it without a pass from the police ■piitil. The other waudt'rij
tribes are watched in their movements while passing through
territory.

Formerly gang robberies were numerous, but of late years tl
have greatly decreased. A notable gang robbery was committed i
1879. Its object was to restore the Pretender Chima Siheb to
Kulh(ipur j/di/i. In this they were encouraged by the dacoiC
comiuitted in neighbuunng British districts by Hari Ramoshi and
\^asudev Balvant I'hadke.

The police duties in former times were performed by the fi
and the higher revenue officers assisted by the village watch
and the ahctsandiit. After the State came under Brit:
8U|>criuten<lenco in 1844-4.5, i\\e shettandi militia both horse and
who held lauds for military sei-vice were entrusted with po
duties under the village police luitil and their lands contiaaed
them. The following arrangements were made with regard to
pulioo of the State. A certain portion of the shetsandis slept
the cfuivdi during the night, and took the nightly guard ; oth
lined the roads on hazdr or market days, protected passes
Ibrest wastes, and assembled when called out in mass ; whilst
detachments of trained horse and foot were stationed at the head-
quarters of each peia or sub-division. Orders were issued by the
pmlice 2'<i'''^ who had also the charge of mustering the predatory
tribes, of granting them passes without which they could not
leave their villages, and of keeping a general supervision o ~
the villagers and over all strangers who might visit the villa
Above the jxitil the shaihlulnr had the surveillance over a ce
number of villages and the mimhitddr superintended the sub-divisi
generally. Should a disturbance occur the village horsemen wi
despatche<l with the intelligence to the mdmlatdar. The report
taken in turn by the horsemen in the nearest localities. The
shilsmidis assembled and when the mamlatdar approached, a
respectable force assembled in readiness for tracking and pursuit.
In each sub-division a police Jcdrkun, attended by a party of ten
horsemen, was continually moving about during the fair season fn
village to village, to Buperinteiid the general arrangement,
re{X)rt on the efficiency of the police agents, to obtain intelligeni
and to afford any assistance which might be required. Independ(
of the rural police each jiefa or sub-division was furnished with™
body of tshiliandl amounting together to 3059 and receiving a
mouthly pay of £412 17*. (Rs. 4128i). They were armed with
swords aud shields and generally stationed at the head-(iuartei-a of tl
sub-division. A small body of police, one ndik and twenty-nino in

vea

koldAtor.

Karnitak-I

i[[p organized for the protection of KolhApur city and another party
F two ndikg aud twenty-fivo men was stationed at raiihala which
ad been notorious iu former days as the head-quarters of depredators.
In course of tiiuo the oificos of shaikhJdrn aud police kdrkunn were
abolished and the shclsandi horsemen also disappeared. In 1869
the police department was separately organized and fauzdnra or
chief constables appointed for each sub-division, and the nuhalatJiirg
were directed to allot half of the sepoys at their dis])osal to the
fanzihiis. This newly constituted police was at tii-st placed under
^jthe superintendence of the nynyadhish. In 1870 the police
^BSepartment was or':;anized on its present iooimct and placed under
^M district officer with the designation of Chief Holice Officer. The
^Hpolice force was also with occasional small additions raised to its
present strength.

^_^ The force is at present 46(5 strong and consists of the

^■Phief Police Officer corresponding to the Police Superintendent

^^n the British districts, a special police officer corresponding to

a police inspector, seven fauzddrs or chief constables, six for the

several sub-divisions aud one for the city, thirteen jumddurg,

twenty havUdi'irs, forty-six ndiks, and 398 constables. It is

laintained at an annual cost of £5350 16«. (Rs. 53,508). On an

irea of 1061 square miles aud a population of 624,827, these figures

ive one constable for every four square miles and 1285 people,

ad a cost of £2 lAx. 6*/, (Us. 27^) to the square mile or 2d.

Vi\ <ts.) to e.Hch head of the popul.ation. Of the total police force,

jven fauzddrs, ten jamdddrs, aud six havilddrs are in charge of

livisions and sub-divisions ; a body of fifty that is one jamuddr,

ive havilddra, five ndihs, and thirty-nine peons remain at the

liead- quarters ; three ndika and thirty-nine peons are employed

escorting prisoners ; one ndik and sixty-six peons aro employed

*in guarding the district and the city jails ; eighteen peons serve as

orderlies to the fauzddrs ov jamdddrg in charge of stations; one

^■iflt'i/Jd'r, thirty /i(fiA«, aud 104 peons are stationed at the twenty.

^Kight different police posts in the districts and twelve police

^fttations in the city; one luivilddr, one ndik, and forty-two peons are

^^Ulotted to magistrates and other officers ; sixteen peons are employed

^■n serving processes ; one ndik and five peons are placed at the

^^isposal of the excise department; one ndik and three peons are

employed at the lunatic asylum ; and two jamdddrs, seven havilddrs,

four }uiikf:, and sixty-one peons are employed on miscellaneous

^V)olice work.

^fe Of these 306 are Mardth^, 100 Mahomcdans, twenty-five
^Tir/thmans, eight from each of the ca.9tes of Lingiyats Rajputs
and Kolis, five Uhangars or Shepherds, four Mangs, three from each
of the castes of Jains Barbers and Bhois, two Mlidrs, and one from
each of the castes of Prabhus, Gosavis, Vanis, Tailors, Potters,
Butchers, Washermen, and VadSrs.

Fifty of the force are drilled and provided with firearms ; the rest,

sxcept the/<i««(i<irs au6 Jamdddra who are armed with swords, are

provided with batons. Fifty-four only out of the whole force can

and write, but there is a police school established to teach

Chapter IX.
Jastice. ■

Pouoa,
1S81.

Chapter IZ-
Justice.

POUCK,

1881.

OrFKNC!BS,

1877-1881.

Jails.

tbe rest to read and write and also to give them some knowledge of
their duties.

Besides this, of the police force kept in feudatory States tie
Ichalkaranji force is sixty-two strong maintained at a yearly coat
of £472 4-8. (Rs. 4722), the VishdJgad force is forty-six strong j
maintained at a yearly cost of £349 4». (Rs. 3492), the Kagal force j
is thirty-six strong maintained at a yearly cost of £287 16#.
(Rs. 2878), and the Bavda force is twenty-eight strong maiutaioedi
at a yearly cost of £144 128. (Rs. 1446). Kolhdpur has no mounted |
police, but their place is supplied by parties from the Bod Risdla
or mounted bodyguard of the MahAraja.

The returns for the five years ending 1881-82 show a total of
sixty-three murders and attempts to murder, twenty-five culpable
homicides, 106 cases of grievous hurts, sixty-seven ilaroities and
highway robberies, and 14,166 other offences. Daring these fiva,
years the total number of offences gave a yearly average of 2885,,
or one offence for every 277 of the population. The namber
murders varied from twenty-seven in 1877 to five in 1880 and averaged
twelve ; culpable homicides varied from eight in 1877 and If
to one in 1878 and 1881 and averaged five ; cases of gfrievous hurtstl
varied from twenty-seven in 1880 to sixteen in 1879 and avcragt'dj
twenty-one; gang and other robberies varied from eighteen
1878 to nine in 1879 and averaged thirteen ; and other offenc
varied from 4610 in 1877 to 1999 in 1880 and averaged 2888.1
The details are :

KolKdpur Crime and PoRff, IS77-18SI.

VlAIL

Mil Men
and At-
temptfl

to
Uunlor.

blu
Uoiul-
ddea.

Oriev

niu

Uuiti.

Dual-
Ill's and
Bob-
beries.

other
Offeaaa

Tola).

1877

1878
1S711
WSO
ltd!

TotAl ..

ST
11

8
1
7
8
I

ai
ti
i«

16
18
U
11
H

MIO

nuo
isfls

IWM

JOSS

««ei
tscs

SMO
S13»

I4,l«9

14,427

During the seven years ending 1,S83 tho percentage of Bfolon
property recovered varied from eighty-seven in 1879 to tbirty-fou
in 1880. The details are :

Slolfii Property Retovered, tS77-lS83,

YUK.

Pro-
perty
SloleD.

1^-
prrtr

KOOOY-

orcd.

Porrent-

Yuk.

Pro-

Jlolcii,

Pro-
iwrtj
K«cov-
ored.

Prreenl-

1977
1878
ia78
1880

£.
45.SM
M.124

68,237
38,486

85,013
44.S7I4
7«,.'.»«

»7oa

7«
8>
87
S4

1881
1881
1883

S-I.HSS
2tl,ltJ0
M.IW!)

4.
Si,(M8
10,044

Besides the central juil at KoUiapur there are thirteen subordinat<
jails in which under-trial and short-term prisoners only are confinetL
The thii-teen subordinate jails are at Kai'vir, PauhiLla, Alta, Shirolj

karn^tak.l

kolhApur.

277

iyh&g, Bhadargad, Gadinglaj, Katkol, Vishdlgad, Bavda,

Ichalkaranji, Ajra, and Kflgal. The central jail at Kolhfipur was

')uilt ill 1847-4S at a cost of £1200 (lis. 12,000) and nearly the same

lonnt was spent in 1873 in adding a storey to the northoru part of

main building. It is situated near the A'ditvAr gate. It consists

the main building and out-houses of which two are used to

ifine prisoners, one for under-trial prisoners and one for females.

36 main building is sqiiaro in form and is surrounded by a stone

rail thirty foet in height and is protected by double doors to the

north. The inner door is made of iron bars and the outer of

rcoden planks coated with sheets of iron. The northern portion of

"be building is double-storeyod only. There are fifteen cells closed

with a railing of iron bars on three sides. On a bastion in the

rampart to the south of the main building there are two solitary

cells each measuring 8'x S'. The space in their front is used as a

room for the infantry guard. The building for the confinement of

nnder-trial prisoners contains fourteen cells, ten out of which

lire provided with wooden bars and four with bars of iron and a

wooden ceiling. One cell is allotted to a single prisoner. This

bnilding is entered by a door facing the west. Adjoining to this

building is the prison for females. Part of it is closed with wooden

bars and the remaining portion is kept open which serves as a

Cook-room for the jail. It is accessible by a door to the west.

There is a hospital attached to the jail which stands on a bastion
9n the rampart. It is C4'x40'. It contains two rooms for the
'accommodation of sick prisoners. During the ten years ending
1881-82 the yearly average number of sick was 233'6and of deaths
7"8. Inside the rampart wall to the east of the jail there is a
quadrangle in which prisoners sentenced to death are executed.

A party of the Kolhapnr Infantry twenty-five strong under a

ir furnishes a daily guard. Besides this a police party is used

irding the prisoners when they are taken out. There are also

ixteen officers belonging to the jail establishment such as ndiks

vilddrs and jamddarH.

At about 600 feet from the main boilding ontside the rampart

wall is the jail workhouse where cotton-weaving, carpet-making,

carpentry, and cane-work are carried on. Long-term prisoners are

made to work in the warehouse and others aro employed by the

^—fcown municipality and by the State public works dejiartmont at

^^ daily average wage of 3(J. {2 as.). The women are employed in

^ftookingand grinding corn. Except on Sunday, the prisoners daily

^Hpork from six to eleven in the morning and again a'ftcr a short rest

"from one to five in the evening. In 1883-84 the workhouse yielded a

net profit of £G7 14«. (Rs. 677J. During the same year, of the total of

605 prisoners 400 were males and 105 females, and 478 were Ilindus

^^wenty-six Musalmilns and one Christian. There is a night-school

^■d the jail for the education of prisoners who desire it. The school

^^ours aro from si.K to eight in the evening. The subjects taught

aro reading, writing, and simple arithmetic. During the year 1883-84

lie not cost for each prisoner was £7 3«. (i</. (K-s. 71 f). The

State civil surgeon ia the Superintendent of thu central jail.

Chapter IZ.
Justice.

jAlUi.

[Bombay Gatettaer.

CHAPTER X

Fl NANCE

Chapter X.

Finance.

AND ReVENOE.

Iyab Rkvenuic

JOSTICB.

Stamps.

Registration,

Education.

Interest.

poutical.

Reqency,

The earliest available balance sheet, that for 1846-47, shows a
total revenue of £66,482 (Rs. 6,64,820) and a total expenditure
of £51,734 (Rs. 6,17,340) ; the total revenue for 1882-83 amounted
to £212,963 (Rs. 21,29,630) and the charges to £111,977
{Rs. 11,19,770). Leaving aside receipts and payments under the
head of deposits and advances, the revenue under all other heads
of the year came to £160,516 (Rs. 16,05,160), or, on a population
of 800,189, an individual share of 4s. (Rs. 2). During the last
thirty-seven years the following changes have taken place under
the chief heads of receipts and charges.

Land revenue receipts, which form 52 per cent of the entire
revenue of the State, have risen from £46,558 (Rs. 4,65,580) to
£111,771 (Rs. 11,17,710), and charges from £6452 (Rs. 64,520) to
£9438 (Rs. 94,380). The increase in receipts is chiefly due to the
large additional area brought under tillage, the confiscation of
alienations, and the ddgevdri survey. The increase in charges is
chiefly due to the employment of a better-paid staff.

Sdyar revenue has risen from £4289 (Rs. 42,890) to £9684
(Rs. 96,840). It is derived from farming the right of vending
tobacco, ganja, and bhdng.

Judicial receipts, which consist chiefly of fines, have risen from
£2045 (Rs. 20,450) to £2569 (Rs. 25,690). In 1882 the charges
amounted to £2091 (Rs. 20,910).

Stamps are a new head since 1858-59. In 1882 the receipts
amounted to £5352 (Rs. 53,520) and charges to £313 (Rs. 3130).

Registration is a new head. In 1882 the receipts amounted to
£1026 (Rs. 10,260).

Education is a new head. In 1882 the receipts amounted to
£2083 (Rs. 20,830) and charges to £7012 (Rs. 70,120).

Interest receipts, owing to increased savings invested in
Government securities, have risen from £96 (Rs. 960) to £5264
(Rs. 52,640).

Political charges, owing to the formation of a separate agency
for the Kolhapur State, have risen from £749 (Rs. 7490) to £2811
(Rs. 28,110),

Regency is a new head opened in 1882. In 1882 the charges
amounted to £12,214 (Rs. 1,22,140).

kolhApur.

In 1882 tho charges amounted to £680 !•
from JEG24 (Ra. 6240) to £1675

I Karn&tak 1

^H Police is a new head.
■Rs. 08,0-10).

^B^ Jail charges have risen
HRs. 16,750).

^H Military charges, chiefly owing to the reduction of tho old
^^rregular cavalry and separation of the police force, have fallen
from £18,264 (Rs. l,82,640j to £16,979 (Rs. 1,69,790).

^^ Medical charges constitute a new head. In 1882 the charges
^bmounted to £2203 (Rs. 22,030).

H Public Works charges have risen from £633 (Rs. 6330) to
1^^15,557 (Rs. 1,00,570).

Tho following statement gives a detailed comparison of the
1846-47 and 1882-83 balance sheets :

KolhapiiT Balance Shffts, lS46-i7 and tSSZ-SSA

Ricum.

Cbaho

■L

Head.

ISM.

1863.

Hod.

1840.

1881

l«a4JU<rwiiw

Man 1

40.668

Ul.TTt
B«84

lOdiii

PolitlaJ

17.711
749

17,S7a
2811

ISSSi^ ::. M.

IMS

3&dO

Regency

U,214

Slunpi ... —

6362

Luid R«Tcnne

«453

e4sa

Kripiitratlon

1026

Police ud MagUtcriail ..

6804

EJucatiou

...

V»«»

J»iU

624

1(176

ToUii

18S0

JiullcUl

20»1

Intemt

«e

6304

Stamp

SIS

UiM^ueoos

M,U4

67»l

MUltaiy

18,264

16.»70

Local Cea

10,2l»

Eduoatjon

7012

Mfdical

2S03

Deporiti
IdmUpnl

Total ...

8S70

62,447

Public Worka

OSS

16.667

...

4i>».1

UiscolUuooui

TouU ..

7!Wl

17,007

Slt,433

2U,U«3

M,7S4

lll,l<77

Local Funds collectod since 1870-71 to promote education and
works of public use amounted in 1882-83 to £10,203 (Rs. 1,02,630).
The revenue is derived from three sources, a special cess of one-
sixteenth in addition to the ordinary land tax ; tho proceeds of
certain subordinate funds including a toll fund, a cattle-pound fund,
a ferry fund, and a travellers' rest-house fund; and some miscellaneous
items of revenue.

In 1883-84, of four municipalities Kolhdpur had a city municipality ;
the other three were town municipalities at Narsoba's V^di,
Ichalkaranji, and Kagal. Tho Kolhipur city municipality was
administered by a body of Commissioners under the control of the
Chief Revenue Officer. In 1883-84 the receipts for this municipality
amounted to £5091 lOn. (Rs. 50,915), of which £1069 16».
(Rs. 10,698) were collected from tolls, £648 4«. (Rs. 6482) from
town duties, £1537 60. (Rs. 15,373) from house and wheel taxes,
£756 12«. (Rs. 7566) from market fees, and £1079 12«. (Rs. 10,796)
from other sources. During the same year tho charges amounted
to £4371 14«. (Rs. 43,717), of which £469 6«. (Rs. 4693) were

Chapter X
Finance.

Military.

Medical.
Public Wobss.

Local Foxr

ftuNIOtPAUTUfl,

1 The charges given in 1882 are ordiniuy ; besides this there was % Urge item
Oder extraordinary charges.

(Bomtay e*ietteer

280

STATES.

(3i»pterX-
Fmance-

MUNICIFAUTIES,

spent on the staff, £101 16«. (Ra. 1018) on lighting, £1021 I6«.
(Rs. 10,218) on conservancj, £1626 4«. (Rs. 16,262) on original
public works, £007 10«. (Rs. 6075) on repairs, and £545 2t.
(Rs. 5451) on miscellaneous purposes.

Of the town municipalities the municipality of Narsoba's Vddi
where two large fairs are yearly held, showed in 1883-84 an income
of £172 14«. (Rs. 1727) and an expenditure of £72 6«. (Rs. 723) ; the
municipality of Ichalkaranji an income of £170 (Rs. 1700) and m
expenditure of £166 (Rs. 1660) ; and the municipality of Ki^
an income of £60 (Rs. 600) and an expenditure of £54 2s (Rs. 541).
To several small towns, market places, and the Fanhdla sanitarium
which have no municipalities, £207 18«. (Rs. 2079) were given
during 1883-84 from State funds for conservancy and road
repairs.

[arnatnk J

CHAPTER XT

INSTRUCTION.

[n 1883-84 there were 190 schools or an average of one school

[>r every six villages with 11,399 names or 6'27 per cent of 181,797

le whole populatiou between six and. fourteen years of ago. Of

Bse thirty were aided indigenous schools with 826 names. Under

le Director of Public Instruction and the Educational Inspector

Jouthern Division, the schooling of the State was supervised by

State deputy educational inspector. In 1883-8t education cost

12 (Rs. 70,120) and school buildings £1616 (Rs. 10,100). The

>tal fees received during the year amounted to £1073 (Rs. 10,730).

In 1848 four schools were for the first time opened, at Kolhdpur,
?anhala, Alta, and Shirol. In 1854 the number of schools
icreased to ten with 406 names. Of these one was an English
chool at Kolh^pur. Besides these there were in 1834 122 mdi-
snous schools attended by 1828 pupils. In 1866-07 the number

schools increeised to twenty-five and of pupils to 1147. Duriug
He sixteen years ending 1883 the number of schools excluding
ie R&jdram college and high school has iucreased from twenty-five

1808-69 to 189 in 1883-84, and the number of pupils from 1626 in

"1-09 to 10,986 in 1883-84. The details are :

Kolhdpur Primary SchooU, 1868-69 to 1833-84.

Yli«.

Sdiooli.

Pupllf.

VlkH.

SohooU.

Pupil..
8S70

18«8-flO

Uia

1878-77

ISS

18(»-70

nuo

1S77-78

las

«W

18;0-7l

1878-70

IS*

ons

1871-K

101

tan

ISTK-SO ...

144

I87t-TS

I»

MO0

188041

i4a

80g3

187»-T4 . .

1S9

eso8

1881-n

DIBl

1874-7B

1S8

t88«-«S

17i

10,091

1875--8

1S7

8281

1883-84

18SI

10.0*9

Of the 190 schools in 1883-84 one was the Kajfiriim college and

igh school, one a training school, one a female training class, six

Bond grade anglo-vernacular schools, 154 vernacular schools, nine-

3U night schools, and eight girls schools. The following table

[lows the number of the various classes of schools and the number

'pupils attending them during the five years ending 1883-84 :

Clwitfa ofSehooU, 1879-J8S3.

Clam.

MJ&rim Colliwe
■■Hi High Sctaaor,

Tnlnlng School ..

Fenule Training
CUm.

Beoond Ondo Anirlri-

VeniaotiUr Sehuoli.

T«Tnacul«r Soboolfi-

Ni|cht School*

Olrb School!

ToUl

SCQOOLS.

118

140
17
6

124
18

141
18

164
19

PuriLs.

234
S4

6e»

S81

ais
u

8M.1
850
180

328
13

)0W

7ora

721
nao

1066

7040

7S2
341

411

IX
It

lOM

stn

748
MO

u.sw

Chapter XI.
Instruction.

SCBOOU,
1848-1883.

CLASsn or

Schools.

1879-1883.

B5G9— 30

(Bombay Oasetteer.

Chapter XI
Ihb traction-

COLLKQK AND

HiOB School.

282

STATES.

In 1867 a high school was opened at Kolh&pnr. In 1871 it was
named the Ri'ijiiram high school in memory of RjijArAm (1866-1870).
lu 1880 a college class and a tardarg' or chiefs' class were attached.
The college class is affiliated to the Bombay University and teacbes
up to the first B.A. standard. In 1883-8t, of the thirty -eight
students twenty-nine appeared for the Previous Examination, of
whom twelve or forty-one per cent were successful ; and nine
appeared for the first B.A. examination, of whom five or fifty-fife
per cent were successful.' On the 31st of March 1883 there wne
375 names on the roll of the high school, the average montlily
number being 337 and the average daily attendance 306. The high
school teaches up to the matriculation standard. Daring the
sixteen years ending 1883, 181 students from tl»e high school
passed the matriculation examination.* In 1881^-84 the mrdan'
class was attended by eight mrddrs. The monthly fees charged
in the Rdjardm college and high school v.iry from 10a. to cw.
(Rs. 5-2i) in the college class, from 3». to Is. (Rs. l^-^) in the
high school, and from £10 to £2 10». (Rs. 100 - 25) in the aarddr/'
class. In 1883-8t the total cost of this institution to the Stale
amounted to £3420 12s. (Ra 34,206) or an average of £10 iU.
(Rs. 1014) f'J'" <?*ch pupil. For the encouragement of education this
institution has been endowed with three sets of scholnrships, the
Alfred, the Rnjaram, and the Pctn and San»lhiiii scholarships. In
1870, in honour of the visit to Bombay by hia Royal Highness the
Dnke of Edinburgh, the Kolh&pur Darb^r founded the Alfred
scholarships and for this purpose invested a sum of j£4o00
(Rs. 4.'>,000) in Government securities. Of the seven scholarships
one of £2 (Ks. 20) a month and tenable for four years is given to
a matriculated student of the RiijarAm high school, who joins the
medical college iu Bombay ; two, each of £1 lOs. (Rs. 15) a month
and tenable for two years, are given to those who pass the Previoas
Examination from the RajAram college and continue further study;
and three, each of £1 (Rs.lO) a month and tenable for one year, sra^
given to those matriculated students of the RajfirAin high schoolfl
who continue their study for the Previous Examination in the
Rajdrdin college. In 1871, in memory of Rdjanlm Mahdraj the
Rajardra scholarships wore founded by raising a public subscripij
tiou of £2100 (Rs. 21,000) in Kolhiipur and the Bombay Karndtak.^
The scholarships are sixteen in number and tenable for one year.
They are valued at 10s. to 88. (Rs. 5 -4) a month and are given in
the BAj&r&m high school to deserving students of the fourth to the

• From the college, np to 1883-84 thirty-two hAve passed the Previong Esamim
two in 1880, fuiir in IS.SI, foiirtenu in 1882, and twelve in 1883. In the firat
examination altogether nineteen have been anooeafol, five in 188S and foarteaa
1884.

> The details are :foar each in I86S and I8G9, two in 1870, seren in 1871, eighteen in
1872, thirteen in 1873, twelve in 1.S74, twenty in 1875, aix in 1876, nine in 1877, "
in 1878, eighteen in 1879, ten in 1 .H80, eighteen in 1881, seventeen in 1882,

teen in 1883. Of these thirty-four have Kraduatod, one as M. A., seven ,

two as L.M., twenUfonr ita B. A., and futy-one have passed the following examins-
tions : fourteen the first B, A. , two the F.C.E., three the F.E. A., twenty-seven the
P.E., tlu«e the Forest Class, and two the Agricultural Class of the College of Soioicsb
Poona,

cigniwen u
I 1877. fi«lH
, and ei^iH
as LL.B.,"

trndUk.]

KOLHAPUR.

288

Berenth standards. To promote higher education among rural

classes ten scholarships, named the peta and sansthdn exhibitions,

a been founded, six for the six pelda or sub-divisions and four for

10 four sansthdns or feudatory states. They are given to

srving students from the country who join the Kdjirdm high

school. They are tenable fi)r five years and worth 6s. (Rs. 3) a

lonth. Besides this, out of the interest accruing from the poor

boys fund started in 180!), books are supplied to poor boys studying

the high school. In 1882 this fund had a balance of about £130

"^(Rs. 1300) invested in Government promissory notes.

I The training school was established in 1867 to provide trained

teachers for the vernacular schouis. During the sixteen years
^—ending 1883-8-i the total number of trained teachers sent out from
^Khis school was 159 or an average of teu for each year. During the
^^wear 1883 there were twelve students in the school. The course of
^Ktudy lasts for three years. The pupils are each given a subsistence
^^allowance of 10s. (Rs. 5) a month.

The female training class was opened in 1 882 to provide trained
female teachers for the girls schools. In 1833-81 the class was
under the supervision of Miss Little the lady superintendent. The
standards taught are the fifth to the seventh. In 1883 there were

h twelve students. A teacher has lately been appointed to teach
English to those who are being trained as mistresses.
[ Of the eight girls schools four are at Kolhdpur and the other four
are one each at Bavda a village near Kolhdpur, Panhslla, Ichat-
karanji, and Ajra. In 1883 these girls schools were attended by
500 girls. Besides these, there were in 1883 379 girls under instruc-
^^tion iu the several boys schools.

^B The night schools are attended by labourers, artisans, and cuUi-
^^ators who cannot afford time to attend the ordinary day schools.
The first night school was opened at Kolhtlpur in 1871. In 1883-84,
of the nineteen night schools three were at Kolhapur and sixteen
in other' parts of the State. They were attended by 740 pupils or an
average of thirty-nine for each school.

In 1883-84 there were thirty aided indigenous schools with 826
names on the roll. During the year 1883-8 1 the cost to the State
on account of these aided schools wus £105 "Is. (Rs. 1051). Of the
unaided private schools there were during the year 109 with an
attendance of 2042. Of tbese one was a private English school
at Kolh&pur with fifty-eight names ; one a Sanskrit school at
KoUidpur with eighty-three names ; one a Vedic school at Kokisra
in Bavda with thirteen names; eight vernacular schools with 162
names; nineteen Mission schools with 581 names; and seventy-nine
indigenous vernacular schools with 1142 names. Of the nineteen
Mission schools eight were opened by the Mission of the Society for
the Propagation of the Gospel, ono being a boys school attended by
fourteen and seven girls schools attended by 212 girls ; and the
other eleven were opened by the American Mission, eight being
boys schools attended by 308 and three girls schools attended by
forty girls.

Chapter ZI.
Instruction-

College and
Hiau School.

Tbaimimo

Female Tra:
Class.

GlKLS Scoooil

NiOHT SCBO

P&rVATI SCBOOU.

[Bombaj Gaiettwr,

284

STATES.

Cbaptar XI.
Iiftnioti0it>

HiwiFAras.

Of ihe fourteen libraries and reading rooms in 1883 two were at
Kolh&pnr, and one each at Panli£b, Hitkalangda, Shirol, B^big,
Narsoba's Yidi, Gadinglaj, GiLrgoti, Ichaluranji, Ajra, KAgii,
Gagan B&Tda, and Halk&pnr. Of uiese the Kolh<tpnr native general
library is the hurgest. In 1883 it had 2969 books and 193 sob-
Boribers, an income of £220 4<. (Bs. 2202) including the balance
and an expenditure of £148 12«. (Rs. 1436). It subscribed to
forty-five newspapers. The yearly rates of subscription varied from
6«.to£12(Rs. 3-120).

At Kolhipnr a weekly newspaper called the Jnydn Sdgar orOeeu
of Knowledge is published in limthi. It was started in 1870 aod
Yaa about 150 subscribers.

Karnatak- }

CHAPTER XII.

HEALTH.

Tae climate of the Kolhipur plain, which varies from abont 2000
feet above the sea in the west to about 1 700 in the east, like the
rest of the Western Deccan is temperate. Towards the SahyAdri
hills which are covered with wood and drenched during the rainy
months, the air is always cooler than in the east, which during April
May and Juno is liable to hot easterly winds. At the same time
almost the whole territory is under the influence of the sea breeze,

fhich sets in daring the afternoon and lasts till about eight at night.
The prevailing diseases are fever and parasitic diseases of the
intestines and skin. After the close of the monsoon fever prevails
largely and is specially severe on the eastern slopes of the Sahy^ris.
As the natural drainage of the country is good and there are few
morasses and extensive forest tracts, severe malarious fever is rare.
About 1848 typhoid or malignant scarlet fever prevailed in Bdvda
and Vishalgad.* The colour of the native's skin made the detection
of the disease diflBcnlt ; and it was not till ulceration and sloughing
of the throat supervened that many who were attacked applied for
relief. Some of the cases proved fatal by suffocation, and in others
from sloughing ulceration extending to the large vessels of the
^hro&t, fatal haemorrhage ensued. This fever was confined to the
^Klly tract and originated in scanty and unwholesome food.

Both among males and females, old and young, strong and feeble,
entozoal worms prevail throughout the year. Except in Kolh^pur
city guineaworm is common throughout the State. Formerly
j^ineaworm was very prevalent at BAvda, abont three-fourths of the
hospital patients being affected by it. Of lat«, owing to the closure
of a particular well the water of which was infected with germs,
the disease has notably decreased. Tapeworm and ringworm are
common and aacarides or threadworms are often found in children.
Of skin diseases the chief are eczema, running scall, herpes, and
scabies. They are not severe and, though liable to recur, are easily
removed.

Of epidemics cholera and Bmall-pox are the chief. Till late
KolhApur was well known as the hot-bed of cholera in tbo Bombay
Kamdtak. Cholera constantly broke at fai™ (irjalrw,. where tlio
conservancy and water supply are bed and food unwho!««oiiie It
generally prevaUed about ApriJ-Majr, when a krM f.. „I

attended by about 100,000 people ni ymrlj baM a' i

m^otOnhmt

. I«,

Chapter ZII-
Healtb-
Climate.

DlSSAHII).

Ftvtr,

Woffn$,

Entmaai.
VMtra.

[Bombay Ouettetr.

286

STATES.

Chapter ZII.

Health.

Epideiucs.

ChoUra.

eight miles north-west of Kolh^pur. Of late owing to improred
sanitation and better water-supply cholera outbreaks are mildia
nature. The following are the chief available details of cholen
outbre.aks during the thirty-five years ending 1883 :

In 1849 cholera was mild and attacked children only. Many of
the cases recovered. In 1850 cholera attacked adults only. In
May 1854 cholera broke out in Kolhapur city. It was ao-
usually fatal ; for several days there were as many deaths as thert
were attacks. From the city the disease spread over the couDtry,
In 1855 cholera was brought from Pandharpur by pilgrims whodi^ '
by dozens on the way. On the several roads guards wore placed
prevent the pilgrims from entering Kolhapur city till they passed
some days in quarantine. In 1859 cholera originated at Kigd
and for five months raged severely throughout the State. Of
the 4774 reported cases 2705 or fifty-seven per cent were faU!;
for the city of Kolhdpur the cases reported were 952 and deaths
404 or forty-two per cent. In 18(50, except at KolhApnr, cholera
liroko out mildly in all parts of the State. It first appeared at
Shirol in tlio east and ended at B.ivda in the west. In ISGl
cholera first appeared at Shirol in July where 302 persons were
attacked. It then travelled to Gadinglaj in the south, to Kolhdparin
the north, and ended at B4vda and VisliAlgad in the west. Of 71
the total reported cases, 430 or sixty per cent were fatal. In 18i
cholera broke out twice in April and November. In the middle
April cholera broke out at the fair held on Joliba's hill. Froi
this hill it was brought by pilgrims all over the country, and raged
severely till June. Of 3072 the total reported coses, 2088 or sirtji
eight per cent were fatal ; in Kolhapur city, of the 669 reports
cases 440 or sixty-six per cent died. The November outbreak ti
place in four or five villages lying twelve miles north of Kolhap
The disease appeared among workmen employed on road-making.
It was probably brought by pilgrims from Pandharpur. Of the forty
five recorded cases twenty-three or fifty-one per cent died. In 18i
cholera broke out mildly throughout theState from May toSeptem
Of 505 tlie total recorded cases, 316- or sixty-two per cent W(
fatal ; in Kolhapur city twenty-six cases were reported of which
or thirty-eight per cent died. In 1864 cholera raged severely froi
April to July. Of 7044 the total recorded cases, 4098 or fifty -sevei
per cent died. Of these in Kolhapur city the cases reported were
844 and deaths 441 or fifty-two per cent. In 1835 cholera broke
throughout the State from May to August. Of 12S1 the total
recorded cases, 852 or sixty-six per cent died. Of these in Kolhipor
city thirty-three cnsos occurred and twenty or sixty per cent died.
The year 1866 was free frotn cholera. In 1S67 only a few sporadic
cases were reported. In 18G8 cholera broke out in October. Of the
280 reported cases 101 or forty -four per cent died. It was brought
by pilgrims from Pandharpur. This outbreak spread throughout the
State and continued till August 18ti9. It first attacked a Pandha^^
pur pilgrim at Vasi in the south of Kolhnpur and then travelled ^M
Shirol Ichalkaranji and Miraj in the east, to Gadinglaj in the son^P
to Kolhdpur and Karvir in the north, and ended at Bdvda and
Vishdlgad iu the west. In 1870, except at Kolhapur cholera

'ID

jed

oofl
P°4

Karu^tak.l

kolhApur.

availed mildly in other parts of the State from September to
lovember. It was brought by Pandharpur pilgrims. Of the 252
Drded attacks 153 or sixty-one per cent were fatal. In 1871
slera appeared in November only at Malkdpnr and a few neigh-
^nring villages. It appears to have been brought from S^tdra.
^ the twenty-two reported cases nine or forty-one per cent died.
1872 cholera attacked 64o persons, of whom 297 or forty-six
cent died. The years 1873 and 1874 were free from cholera.
1875 cholera broke out in Kolbdpur city in July and August.
lie attack was specially severe among children. Of the 129
recorded cases fifty -eight or forty-five per cent died. In 1876 small-
pox was followed by cholera, cau.iing 283 attacks and 117 or
forty-one per cent deaths. In 1877 cholera prevailed throughout
the State for the greater part of the year. Of the 7G0 recorded
cases 419 or fifty-five per cent died. In 1878 cholera appeared
mildly in Kolhdpur city, causing llO attacks and sixty-four or
forty-four percent deaths. The years 1879 and 1880 were free
from cholera. In 1881, except at Kolhdpur cholera appeared
mildly about August in other parts of the State. Of the 587
reported cases 231 or thirty-nine per cent died. In 1882 cholera
raged severely from January to August. In KolLdjiur city it
appeared in February and disappeared at the end of May ; in
other parts it continued till August. It was most severe in May.
Of (5281 the total cases recorded, 2G96 or forty-three per cent
died. Of these, for Kolhapar city the cases reported were 289 and
deaths 159 or fifty-fivo per cent. This outbreak is attributed to
scanty and unwholesome drinking water owing to want of rain
daring the years 1880 and 1881. In 1883 cholera was specially
severe in Panhdla. Of the 5 1 G attacks reported 1 9 1 or thirty-seven
per cent were fatal.

Before 1818 small-pox raged severely. Of late owing to State
vaccination outbreaks of small-pox are rare and mild. Since
1872 sniall-pox has broken twice in 1876 and 1883. The 1876
outbreak raged throughout the State. It first appeared in
January and was highest in March. Specially in Shirol, Alta, and
Ichalkaranji it was fatal to children. In spite of additional
vaccinators employed to check it, isolated cases of small-pox occurred
till the end of the year. In 1883 amall-pox prevailed in Alta,
Gadinglaj, Bhudargad, Shirol, Ichalkaranji, and K&ga,], where
special vaccinators were employed to chock its growth. Of 18,770
the total number of deaths in 1883, 1700 or nine per cent were
returned as due to small-pox.

Epidemics of meaales, chicken-pox, hooping cough, and mumps
occur occasionally. The last epidemic of hooping cough was in
the monsoon of 1871. Mumps were unusually prevalent from June
to September in 1881.

^B In 1883-84, besides the civil hospital at Kolhdpur there were four

^mspensaries at Gadinglaj, Malkapur, Kdgal, and Ajra. The number

of patients treated was 36,632, of whom 35,391 were out-door and

1241 in-door patients, and the cost was £2208 (Rb. 22,080). The

following are the chief details :

Chapter XII.

H^th.

Epiosmcs.

Chokra.

SmaH-pox.

HosriTAL AVI>

Dmpicnharibs.

{Bombay GaietUe.

288

STATES.

Chapter XII.
Health.

HORPITAU

KoUufpur.

DiSPKIISAKICS.

Oadinglaj.

MaOcdpur.

Kdgal.

Ajra.

LCKATIO ASTLCM.

Vacowatiojc.

Cattle Dmkasi.

The Kolh&par civil hospital was opened in 1847. A new bnildiog
for the hoBpitaJ called the new or Albert Edward Hospital has been
built in 1883 at a cost of £28,000 (Rs. 2,80,000). The chief
diseases treated were malarious fevers, respiratory aSections, bowel
complaints, affections of the ear and skin, and parasitic diseases,
In 1883, 18,685 out-patients and 1175 iu-patients were treated tk
a cost of £1G90 (Rs. 16,960). During the year 136 major sorgicai
operations were performed.

The (Jadinglaj dispensary was opened in August 1879. Itii
located in a substantial building of its own. The commonest
diseases treated were malarious fevers, intestinal worms, rheamttici
affections, and ophthalmia. In 1883, 7685 out-pntients and thirty-
seven in-patienta were treated at a cost of £137 (Rs. 1370).

The Malkdpur dispensary was opened in September 1880. Itii
located in a temple. The chief diseases treated were feren,
respiratory aSections, intestinal worms, and skin diseases. In 18S3
5026 out-patients and fifteen in-patienta were treated at a cost of
£149 (Rs. 1490).

The Kdgal dispensary which was opened on a small scale aboat
187G, was placed on a better footing in May 1882. It is located in
a small building about half a mile from the town and has no
accommodation for in-patients. In 1883, 1781 patients were treated
at a cost of £57 (Rs. 570).

The Ajra dispensary was opened in November 1883. During the
five months from November 1883 to March 1884, 2214 out-patients
and fourteen in-patients were treated at a cost of £169 (Rs. 1690).

The lunatic asylum is attached to the KolhJipur civil hospital-
During the year 1883-84, of the thirty-seven lunatics treated thirty-
five were males and two females ; of these thirty-six were Hindus
and one Musahndn. Twenty-two were cured or discharged, eight
transferred, and seven remained at the close of the year.

Besides these there are jail and Kolhilpur infantry hospitaUj
During the year 1883, in the jail hospital 111 patients were admitted
and three died ; in the Kolhdpur infantry hospital 254 patients wer
treated, of whom 244 were cured or discharged, one died, and ninfl
remained at the end of the year.

In 1883-84 under the supervision of the darhdr surgeon the work
of vaccination was carried on by eleven vaccinators under the charge
of an assistant superintendent. The total number of operations was
28,949 besides 901 re-vaccinations. In 1883 vaccination cost £357
(Rs. 3570) which was paid from State funds. The cost of each
operation was about 3ti. (2 as.). Besides this vaccination is practised
at the Kolhdpur civil hospital and three subordinate dispensaries.

Among cattle foot and mouth disease is the most formidable.
During the hot and rainy seasons cattle and sheep are also attacked
by a disease resembling cholera. The chief symptoms are shivering.
Lurried breathing, fever, loss of appetite, great thirst, swollen
tongue, swelling beneath the jaw, salivation, purging, and the stools
becoming bloody as the disease advances. The treatment consists
externally to apply lime to the horns and cautery to the sides and

Karn&tak.]

kolhApur,

289

head either with hot iron or charred young bamboo; internally
aromatics and astringents are gi7en consisting of tarmeric, chillies,
carraways, ginger, black pepper, mango, jdmhhul bark, clarified
bntter, salt, mustard, ndchni, niasur, and the juice of the wild onion.
Care is taken to give no water. A fatal disease called haran bahu and
resembling staggers sometimes attacks camels. The eyeballs of
the animal attacked project and become red ; it stares wildly, froths
from the mouth, becomes violent, and sweats profusely. Daring
the time when the east wind prevails, horses are often attacked by
a disease called land wind or hamri that is paralysis of the loins.
This disease is attributed to masturbation practised by entire horses.

Daring the seven years ending 1883 the total number of deaths
was 130,579 or an average yearly mortality of 18,654, or according to
the 1881 census of twenty-three in every thousand of the population.
The yearly totals vary from a lowest of 13,787 in 1881 to 28,573 in
1877. Of the 18,770 deaths in 1883, 191 were returned as due to
cholera, 1700 to small -pox, 10,032 to fevers, 3284 to bowel com-
plaints, 187 to injuries, and 3376 to other causes. Daring the same
seven years the total number of births was 128,959 and averaged
18,422. The yearly totals vary from a lowest of 7534 in 1878 to
26,965 in 1882. The detaiht are :

KMdpur Births and Death*, t877-188S.^

TUS.

Drntiu.

Births.

Tmb.

Deaths.

Births.

1877
1878
]87»
1880
1881

28,678
tO,074
ia,tt6

14,108
18,787

10,818
7liM
18,847
18,6M
J6,147

1881
1883

Total ...

18.448
18,770

26,066
M,S62

180.579

128,950

■ The death letnms are believed to be fairly correct_and the birth returns to be
ineomplete.

Chapter XII.

Health.
Caitui Disease.

BrRTHs Aim
Dbaths,

B 569 -37

[Bombay OueUMt.

Chapter Xm.

Places-

Ajra.

CHAPTER XIII.

PLACES OF INTEREST.

Ajra, the chief town of the Ajra sub-division, lies forty-«iglii
miles soQth-west of Icbalkaranji and twenty-four west of
Sankeshrar. The town is prettily placed a little to the north-we«t
of the meeting of the Chitri and Hiranyakeshi on a spur of the
Sahyidris, about twenty miles east of the main crest. It is
surrounded by jack and mango groves and the deep ravines of tlie
Chitri and Hiranyakeshi flanked by high woody hills. The town ]
stretches lengthwise south and north and covers an area of about 21
squEire miles. It has two parts, Ajra proper, the old town fenced
by an earthwork with an outer ditch, and Nab<5bpnr of later growth
to the north of the earthwork. Besides the river water the town
has an abundant supply from wells. The climate is cool and
pleasant during the hot season. In 1881 the popnlation was
returned at 35*7 against 4210 in 1872, a decrease which is believed .
chiefly due to loss of life during the 1876 famine. Besides foo*-^
patbs to the villages round, Ajra is joined with Vengurla by the^
Amboli pass roiid and by a newly made cart track which runs past
Gadinglaj with NipAni and Saukeshvar on the Poona-Belgsuin
mail ruad. The chief traders are a few Niirvekar Vdnis who sell
ordinary every-day articles. The imports and exports are together
estimated to be worth about £7500 (R.s. 75,000) a year. The chief
export is rice, which used to be sent to Poena for the Peshwa'^
household and is still well known all over the Deccan, Beside^
rice, /( irda or Tcrminalia cliebula and coffee are exported. A weeklj
market is held every Friday and is largely attended by people fro
the neighbouring villages.

Ajra once belonged to the chief of Kdpsi, through whom the
Icbalkaranji chiefs take their name of Ghorpnde. During the
disorders of the latter part of the eighteenth centni-y Ajra was ^H
centre of border wiirfjire. In 1746, through the influence of th^*
third Peshwa BAliiji Biljirilv (1740-17(31), Shdhu Riljaof Sdt&ra gave
the town and sub-diviaiou of Ajm to AnubJli Saheb, the daughter-
in-law of Naro Mahadev the founder of the present Ichalkarauj
family. In 1 792 the town and suh-division of Ajra wore farmed to one
of the ancestors of the present Phaduis or Phadnavis fauiily of Ajra.
Under the PiiaJnia Ajia was constantly at war with its neighbours
Nesri, Bhudargad, and the Kolhapnr State, and was guarded by i
garrison 1000 strong kept at a yearly cost of about £32?
(its. 32,000). In 1800 one Chinto Ri'imchandra Phadnia led til
small garrison of Ajra against Harpdvada and BellevJldi aa _
stormed Ibrahimpur. In ISOlJivSji, Chinto Ramchandra's brotherT

hiei

ra'ia

iieM

,kfl

roiilH

UTS

ier,

irn&takl

KOLHAPUR.

291

^Ti r

Bt his life in a fight at Bhudargad. Bat the bravery of the
?hadnia family prevented Ajra from fulling into the handa of the
leighbouring chiefs. About 1820, after the fall of the Peahwds,
lie Ajra garriaon was reduced, and at preaent (1884) only a few
lilitia or ganadis are employed to do police work.

As the head-quarters of a aub-division Ajra haa the usual revenue,

police, and post offices. In the fair season, from January to April, it

I also the seat of a subordinate civil judge or mttnsif. The town haa a

chool with room for about 200 pupils, a dispensary, a reading room,

rest-house or dhurmashdla, and a few Hindu temples. The chief

objects of interest are the temples of RavaluiUh and Rdmling and

I the ruins of a hill fort. The temple of RdvahiAth has a rest-house

^^attached and enjoys a yearly grant of £00 IG*. (Rs. 608). In a

^Ueep ravine on the Hiranyakeshi, with a fine pool and waterfall,

^Hibout a mile and a half north of the town, is the small stone temple

^P»f Rdmling, with a life-size image of Nandi or Shiv's bull, and a

^^Hindu Gosain aa its ministrant. Every year on Mahdskivrdira

Day in Mdgh or January-February a fair is held attended by about

^^UOO people and with sales worth about £200 (Ra. 2000). A

^Hkmall hill at the north end of Nabdbpur is crowned by the ruins of

^■tn old fort. According to tradition the older town spread over the

^%op and slopes of the hill, but as in Muhammadan times it was

constantly attacked by robbers, the people removed to Ajra which

they strengthened \vith an earthwork and ditch. The town had

formerly only two gates. Lately to give more air five fresh

breaches have been made in the wall, and bamboo thickets which

covered the ditch have been cleared.

Alta, from nlta a red colour formerly made in the town, was
the former head-qnarters of the Alta sub-division. It lies in the
Vdrna valley, about twelve miles north-oaat oE Kolhiipur and six
miles south of the Vdrna. The town is surrounded on three sides
by woody heights and has a good supply of well water. In 1881
the population was returned at 4012 against 4390 in 1872. The
people are mostly Jains and live in brick and tile-built houses.
Alta is said to be more than 800 years old. From 1765 to 1876 it
was the head-quarters of the Alta sub-division, when as Alta was
inconvenient for some newly-added villages, the mamlatdar's office was
removed to the more central town of Uiitkalangda. Weekly markets
are held every Tuesday and Wednesday. During the disorders at the
close of the eighteenth century Alta was twice burnt to the ground.
It has a school with an average attendance of seventy-five boys.
The school-bouse, which was budt in 1872 at a cost of about £300
(Rs. 3000), has room for a hundred boys. The objects of interest are
aMuaalman prayer-place called Ramzin Darga, and about a mile to
the west of the town the temples of Sidoba a Lingdyat saiut, of
Dhuloba apparently a local Khandoba, of Alam Prabhu a Lingayat
Buint, and of Rdmling or Shiv. The Ramziln Darga is a square
building, including the plinth, forty-four feet long by forty feet broad
and including the dome thirty-three feet high. The prayer-place
is visited by many Musalmdns and by a few Hindus. Every
vear on the 15th of Savdl a fair or urus is-held attended by about

Chapter XIII.,

Places.

Ajvm.

Alta.

(Bombay GaxettMi.

292

STATES.

Ch&pt«rXni-

PlMM-

1000 people. The Dar^ enjoja rent-free land rained at a je&rW
assessment of £61 6«. (Rs. 613). Of Hinda temples the temple of
Sidoba is a small tile-roofed stone and mortar building fire feet
long and five feet broad. It ia visited chieSy hj Kan bis. The
temple of Dhuloba, which is bnilt in Saracenic style, is tweotv-fiTS^H
feet square and has a small central dome. It is said to have be<v^^
built by a weaver of KAgal. Every year in Chaitra or March- April*
fair is held attended by aboat 5000 people chiefly Mar&th&a. The ,
temple of Alam IVabhu which is also bnilt in Musaltuan style, i
twenty-seven feet long seventeen broad and ten high. It
chiefly visited by Lingdyats and Jains. According to a local legen
Prabhu was a Lingdj'at saint who came to Alta from Kalydn in ill
Nizam's territorj'. Adling, a disciple of Prabhu who came to se
his teacher, followed him as far as Alta. As he coald find
further trace of him Adling thought I'rabhu had buried hie
alive at Alta. To show respect for his teacher Adling bnilt i
shrine and set up a lamp which is still ke'pt burning and worshipp
There ia a local story that the temple was visited by the Emper
Alamgir or Aurangzeb (1(358-1707) and was presented by him will
a mdcha or footstool, and that in honour of this gift the shrine
named Alam Prabhu.' The original footstool has disappeared
a new one has been lately installed in front of the lamp. Sod
small domes in front of the temple are said to have been raised ia
honour of devotees of Shiv who performed the live-burial or jivant^^
aamddh. The last live-burial was performed about seven ty-fivjH
years ago (1808) by the g^nd uncle of the present pujari or
ministrant. The cave temple of Ktimling is on the side of a rocky hiil.
The chief cave was originally nearly twelve feet square, but three
quarters of it have been turned into a cistern five feet deep. At the
iuner end of the temple are a rock-carved ling and a Ganp
from which water always trickles. Before they can reach the lit
worshippers have generally to pass through three or four feet «
water. Outside of the cave-mouth a massive Hemildpanti structud
thirteen feet square rests on stone pillars. By the side of the ma^
cave is a row of seven small cells now dedicated to the seve
Purdnic sages or sapta rishis. Near the temple are several unfailit
springs, of which the Nilganga or Blue Ganges and the Pdpnasfi
or Sin-destroyer are tirlha or sacred pools. The position of the
ling and the Ganpati seems to show that the caves are Buddhist or
Jain and have been adopted for Brdhmanic worship. h

Arag, a village in Ichalkaranji, with in 1881 a population flB
3596, forty-three miles east of Kolhfipur, has an interesting groap
of four temples. The chief temple, 27'xl6', which is dedicated to
Lakshmi, consists of a series of arches built of stone and mortar.
Every year from the dark 8th to the dark 1 1 th of Chaitra or March-
April a fair is held attended by about 500 people. Besides a
mansion or vdda belonging to the State, the village has a Jain
monastery and a Musalmdn tomb. The monastery, which ia

' Tlic Dame AUin is prubably older thau Aurangzeb and gave riao to the improbable
Htory that Aurangzeb visited ur made presents to the shrine.

Car&atak]

KOLHlPUR.

293

IS' X 1 C X 9' high, is built of stone and cement and rests on eight-
pillars. The domed tomb which is in honour of Shamondmir
'ir is 17' X 12' x 14' high. The village has a school with an average
ittendance of forty-one boys.

Ba'linge, a village with in 1881 a population of 483, lies five miles
south of KolhApur. Its chief interest is the temple of KAtydyani
;)rettily placed on a hill to the south of the village. The temple is
in old stone building 40' x 20' x 12' high. The goddess Katydyani
held in groat honour by the Hindus and is mentioned in the
Karvir or Kolhapur Puntn as the great helper of Ambdbiii. The
_Katy«iyani stream which rises in this hill is the main feeder of the
lolhslpur water works. The holiness of the goddess and the beauty
)f the temple site make Balinge a favourite picnic place for the
Bople of Kolhapur.

Ba'vda, one of the fifteen forts built by Bhoja Rjlja of Panhdla
f(l 178- 1200), lies thirty-six miles south-west of Kolhdpur on a peak
of the Sahyddris moi"e than 2500 feet above the sea. The fort
,rises sharply from the Konkan and is very difficult of approach.
The hill and the country round were formerly thick with forest
but are now somewhat bare. In 1660, along with Pauhdla
VishAIgad and Riiugua, Shivaji took Bavda from Ali Adil Shdh II.
(1C5G-1672) of Bijapur and gave it in j'dfjir or estate to Nilo
8onadev. After again falling for a short time into the hands of Ali
Adil Shdh the fort remained with Shivnji till his death in 1680,
In 1689 when Sambhfiji was captured at Sangameshvar in Ratndgiri
Bavda fell to the Moghals. During the reign of RdjArdm (1689-
1700) RAmehaudra Nilkanth, the founder of the Bavda family, took
Bavda from the Mogbals and in reward was presented with it in
grant. During the rivalry between Sdtivra and Kolhilpur (1708-
1729), as he remained faithful to his party, HambhAji of Kolhiipur
(1712-1760) allowed Bhagvantrdv son of Rdmchandra to continue
rtti hold the BAvda estate. The BAvda estate then stretched in the
Lonkan as far as Malvan and Vijaydurg in Ratn&giri, and the Bdvda
'chiefs, with a following of about 2.5,000 horse and foot, made many
raids into the Konkan. In 1782 when the capital was moved from
Panhdia to KolhSpur the privileges of the Gadkaris or fort garrisons
were reduced and tho Gadkaris of Bdvda rebelled and successfully
opposed a Kolhapur army. In 1800 Bhagvantrdv Pant Amiltya re-
paired tho fort and defeated and killed an officer of the Peshwa's who
was sent to take it. In 1844, with the garrison of Sdmdngad the
garrison of Bdvda fort rebelled. After the reduction of Sdmdngad
Bavda surrendered and the fortifications were partly destroyed.^

About a mile to the east of the fort lies the village of Bdvda,
with in 1881 a population of 1026 and 190 houses of which seventy-
one were tiled and the rest thatched. An excessive rainfall
averaging 220 inches during the twenty-one years ending 1881
makes the climate unhealthy. The water is abundant and excellent.
Every Thursday a market is held at which the chief article sold is

Details of the reduction of SimiUigad are given below,

Chapter XIII.
Places-

BiLINOE,

BiVM.

[Bombay OuettMt.

Chapter XIII.
Places.

BiTSA.

Baisou.

iMaiciKi,

294

STATES.

£6(9

Bhcda'"""

grain. Every year in Chaitra or March -April a fair is held)
honour of Ram, at which the Bavda State spends about £60
(Rs. 6000). The fair ia said to have been established on the adv
of Shivdji'a teacher RAmdils SvAini by Rdmchaiidra Nilkantl
Amitya the founder of the Bavda family. Besides Ram's fair, U
Musalm^Q fairs or urus, attended by 500 or 600 people, are held i^
honour of Ghaibi Saheb, one at the beginning of the rains and tb
other in ^lir^'fc or October - November. Besides the palace of th
Pant AmAtya, the village has the offices of the chief, his kdrbhdri '
agent, the mungif or civil judge, and the chief constable, a post-offio
and a school with an average attendance of forty-nine boys. Si
1848 a detachment of the Kolhapur Local lubntry has been statione
at Bavda.

Bavda, a village with in 1881 a population of 3573, lies three
miles north-east of Kolhdpur. Within its limits arc the oflSceof the
British Resident and the camp of the KolhApur Local Infantry. Id
1881 the camp had 1311 people. It has two boys schools, one fa
the village and the other lor the troops, and a third a girls scbo
with an average attendance of fifty-two girls. It has also a poHo
post of one officer and three men. The village has rich sugar
and vegetable gardens, which owing to the nearness of Kolhipar
city yield large profits.

Bha'doli, a village in the Alta sub-division, with in 1881 apopola-
tion of 2798, lies twelve miles north of Kolhapur. The village tak6
its name from the temple of Bhadreshvar which is built of brie
and mortar, is 122 feet square, and including the spire is twenty
three feet high. Besides the temple the village has a dome
Musalmdn tomb built of stone and mortar about 500 feet square and
thirty- two feet high. It has a school with an average attendance (^h
soventy-one boys. ^M

Bhimsa'giri, a group of two or three temples, lies about a
thousand yards west of SdmAngad. The chief ia Bhim's templo
which has a stone-built guhhdr or shrine with a quadrangular vest
bule or nuindnp. It has room for about 300 people and
100' X 84' X 14' high. In the shrine ia a stone image of M^nit
or tlie monkey- god. Close to the temple is an old underground
excavation 75' x 40' x 15' deep, and about 200 yai*ds east of the
temple is a grove of mango and other trees. At this templOj
from the dark 13th of Mdfjh or January -February to the brigl'
5th of Phdigun or February -March a -yearly fair is bell
attended by about 10,000 people. The fair is said to have beoo'
started by BAburav Gadnis a former commandant of the
Samllugad fort. Before 1844 when the garrison of the Sdmangad
fort hud considerable influence, the State spent about £110
(Rs. 1100) a year on the fair. Since then the grant has been
reduced to £50 (Ra. 500). Near Bhim's temple stands the temple
of Cbaloba where in Mdgh or January- February a yearly fair is held
attended by about 3000 people who generally offer the deity 400
to 500 sheep.

Bhudargad, one of the Kolhipnr forta which in 1844 were dis-
mantled under the advice of the Bombay Government, stands on a bluff.

ua-

ind

b a

•uaB

ind
the

efl

kolhApur.

' KarnitakJ

^)ck thirty-six miles sootli of Kolhilpnr. It is 2600 feet from north
'to sonth and 2100 feet from east to west, and is enclosed by a
' broken stouo and mortar wall with two gateways. Within it 170
' people live in thirty-three houses, ten of them tiled and the rest
' thatched. At the foot of the hill are two hamlets in one of which
every Monday a small market is hold. Before the repairing
' of the fort (1667) the hill of Bhudargad had shrines sacred to
I Keddrling, Bhairav, and Jakhrabfl,i, with a hamlet at the foot of tho
hill inhabited by tho priests who performed the service of the deities
■■ and U)auay;cd their festivals. lu 1(367 tho fort was repaired and pat
in excellent order by Shivaji. Shortly after it was captured
'by the Moghals. About five years later tho fort was retaken, and
the standard colours of the Moghal general who was killed in the
conflict were presented to the temple of Bhairav where they are still
kept. About the close of tho eighteenth century Pai-asuhram Pant
Bhau Patvardhau took the fort by bribing the garrison and hold
it for about ten years when it was retaken by the Kolhiipur State.
Subsequently Parashunim Pant Bh^ui and GopAl Pant Apte tJie chief
of lebalkaranji made several vain attempts to win it back.
During this war, of the five hamlets which formerly clustered round
the fort three were destroyed. In 1844 the garrisons of Bhudargad
and SAmdngad revolted and closed their gates. On the 13th of
I October 1844 Bhudargad was taken by a British force under
General Dolamotte, and dismantled.'' Besides a mansion belong-
ing to the State, a large granary with an excellent courtyard
and a cistern built at a cost of about £500 (Rs. 5000), the
chief object of interest is the temple of Bhairav which is about
3000 feet square and consists of a stone and cement shrine, a hall,
, and a northern veranda. In front of the hall stands a stone and
I mortar lamp-pillar. The temple has about twenty ministrants
supported by a yearly cash allowance of about £56 (Rs. 560) and land
valued at a yearly assessment of about £13 (Rs. 130). Every year
from tho dark first to the dark tenth of Miigh or January-February
a fair is held attended by about 4000 people and with a sale of goods
worth about £200 (Rs. 2000).

Bid, an old village in the Karvir or Kolhdpur sub-division, with in
1881 a population of 1932, lies on the Pancliganga about nine
miles south-west of Kolhapur. Bid has a temple of Bideshvar,
61' X 26' X 45' high, and a Friday market, whore small quantities
of grain, coarse cloth, and vegetables are brought for sale. It
has a school with an average attendance of forty-five boys.
Though now a small village. Bid is said to have once been
the capital of an old chiefship which included KolhApur and
Panhiila. Round the village are many ruins, among them an
old stone temple with an image under which is a broken stone
■with tho fragment of an inscription. The walls and columns, with
numerous mouldings and much scroll work are in the style of about
the thirteenth century. Small ancient gold coins are sometimes
found near the old mud fort.

Chapter ZUI.

Flac«8.

Bhudaboad.

Bid.

' Dctaila of the 1844 relwllion are given above under History, 241 -242.

[Bombay Oaaatta*.

Chapter XIII.

Places.

Cbixbau.

CimrcTnj.

GADntO LAJ.

296

STATES.

Chikhali, a village in KAgal, with in 1881 a population of 240.3,
lies twenty-one miles north of Kolhipur at the meeting of the
Cliitraganga and Vedganga. The village is apparently named fnjin
the chikhal or mnd which the Chitraganga and Vedganga leave m
large qnantities during the rainy season floods. Twice a week on
Mondays and Saturdays markets are held, to which grain and clolli
are brought for sale. Chikhali has a school with an averagv
attendance of eighty -nine boys and an old State mansion which is
said to have been built in 1807.

Chinchli, an indm or alienated village belonging to the Dea£i
of Chinchli in Shirol, lies on the Krishna about forty-two mile*
Bouth-east of Kolhdpnr. According to the 1881 census it had a
population of 31,160 of whom 3110 were residents and 28,050 wei
visitors at the large fair of Mah^k^li. It has a school with
average attendance of fifty boys. The place is chiefly known l<
the shrine of the goddess MahAkAli popularly called Maydka. Foi
times a year pilgrims visit the shrine and on the full-moon of Jtfoji
or January- February a large fair is held. The fair is attended h
about 35,000 people some of whom oome forty or fifty miles. BesiJi
grain, cloth, and copper and brass vessels, largo numbers of cattl
are brought for sale. The sales average £G000 (Rs. 60,000). In
1883 the Political Agent took advantage of the large cattle fair
to start a horse and cattle show. To support this show contri
bntions were started by the Kolhajwr State and collected froi
the chiefs and gentry of Sdtara and th»^ Bombay Karn&tak. On t;
25th of February 1 883, His Excellency Sir James Fergnsson,
Governor of Bombay, held a darbar at Chinchli which was attendi
by about fifty of the Southern MarAtha chiefs and gentry, and on
the 26th opened the cattle show and distributed prizes.

Oadinglaj, the head-quarters of the Gadinglaj sub-division,
lies on the left bank of the Hiranyakeshi close to the Sankeshvar-
Pdrpoli pass road forty-five miles south-east of Kolhapur. Aboat
280 years ago (1600), want of water is said to have forced the
people to move the town to the river bank from an older site about
4600 feet to the north-west. Like other Kolh&pur towns Gadi nglaj
suffered greatly during the long wars at the close of the eigh
century (1773-1810), especially at the hands of the Pat
Konherriv and the Nipanikar. The fort which was built abodl
1700 by an ancestor of the K^psi family is now in rains. The to
is thriving. About thirty years ago (1853) it had 627 houses a
3000 people, in 1872 4670 people, and in 1881 1005 houses and 50i
people. The main road, which runs from the north gate to the riv
has large tiled houses on both sides. On evory Sunday a market
held when Inrgo quantities of rice and other grain are brought f(
Bale. Till 1854 Sdmdngad was the head-quarters of the sub-division
In 1854 the new sub-division of Gadinglaj was formed and tb
mAmlatddr's oflSce moved from Sdmdngad to Gadinglaj, and in 188
the munsif's court was moved to Gadinglaj from Kadegaon foi
miles north of the town. Of public buildings outside of the to
are the mflmlatddr's and munsif's offices built at a cost of £3
(Rs. 34,980), a dispensary built at a cost of i853 (Rs. 8530), and

Ai-n&tak-]

KOLHATUR.

297

andard rest-honse built at a cost of £115 (Rs. 4150). It has also a
brary, a post oflice, and a vernacular school with an average
ttendance of 199 boys. The chief temple in honour of KAleshvar in
le centre of the town is built of rubble and raortar 30' x 20' x 30'
igh. About three miles north of Gadinglaj is a temple of Bahirij
'here every March a fair is held attended by about 2U0O people.

Ga'rgoti, the head-quarters of the Bhudargad sub-divisiou, with
1 1881 a population of 1G22, lies thirty miles south of Kolhapur.
*n Sunday a weekly market is held to which grain and coarse cloth
re brought for sale. Of public offices it has a mdmlatddr's, a
iiief constable's, a sub-registrar's, and a post office, a rest-house, and

school with an average attendance of 123 boys.

Ohunki, a village in the Alta sub-division, with in 1881 a
apulutiou of 2502, lies on the Varna, seventeen miles north of
olhapur. Near this village on the Poona-Belgaum mail road the
ama is bridged. The village has a branch school with an average
ttendance of twenty-seven boys. Formerly Ghuuki was a frontier
ilitary station and had a detachment of 100 horse called the jilbi
■iga supported from the revenue of Ghunki and two other villages.

Godchi, a village belonging to the chief of Torgal, with in 1881
population of S+S, lies four miles north-east of Torgal and a
undred miles south-east of KolhApur. It has an old stone and
sment temple of Virbhadra, 5-t' x 22' X 32' high including the dome.
'he chief worshippers at this temple are LingSyats, Every year
a the fifteenth of Mdrgshirsh or November - December a large fair
I held attended by about 10,000 people from a distance of twenty
r thirty miles. The goods sold are estimated to be worth about
200 (R8.2000).

Ha'tkalangda, the head-quarters of the Alta sub-division, with
1 1881 a population of 2415, lies on the Kolhdpur-Miraj road,
fteon miles north-east of Kolhapur. According to a local legend
I^tkalangda is named from a stone hand or hat which was set up
1 memory of a man who passed an ordeal by dipping his hands in
oiling oil. The people, who are mostly Mardthd,s, live in ^Ti houses.
'he village roads are narrow and irregular, but well repaired from
)cal funds at a yearly cost of £20 (Ra. 200). Every Wednesday a
larket is held at which the chief articles sold are raw sugar and
urmeric. In a substantial building raised at a cost of £2704
Rs. 27,040) are the offices of the mdmlatdAr, the chief constable,
ad the sub-registrar of the Hdtkalangda sub-division. It has also

branch post office, a rest-house, and a school with an average
ttendance of seventy boys. The chief object of interest is a well
reserved domed tomb or darga dedicated to Gorisdheb Pir. It is
aid to have been built about 500 years ago and is 33' x 26' x 33'
igh including the dome. The circumference of the dome is sixty-
ight feet. Inside the dome is a Persian inscription written on a
apper plate. The tomb enjoys rent-free land valued at a yearly
Bsessment of £27 11«. (Rs. 275^). Of Hindu temples the temple
f Narhari is 16' x 16' x 30' high and enjoys rent-free land valued
t a yearly assessment of £3 lOs. (Rs. 35] ; the temple of Yithoba
as a good rest-house.
B5C9-38

Chapteit^XIII.
Places.

Oiwwn.

GavNKi.

GODCBI.

HiTKALAXOOA.

apter XIII.

Hmu.

Iohalkakanh,

298

STATES

Herla, a largo village in the Alta sub-division, with in ISSI •
population of 300G, is on tho Kolhapiir-Miraj road eight milos
nortli-e.'ist of Kolhilpur. On every Saturday a market is held
at wliich the chief article sold is grain. It has a pfjlico post of
three men and a school with an average attendance of 111 boji.
Formerly Herla was a military station with a detachment of horse
called tho divan }"iga or minister's troop. It has two di
temples, one dedicated to Miiruti and the other to Mahddev. The
temple of M6ruti, which is thirty foet long by twenty broad,
is stone built and is about 200 years old. Tho temple of
Mahadev seems older than tho temple of Miiruti and has a portico
resting on stone pillars. It is thirty-fonr feet long and twenty-
one broad. Flerla has a SiliihAra inscription on a stone in Old
KAnaresc characters dated Shak 1040 (a.d. 1 1 1 8), making a grant to
a Jain temple.'

Hupri, a village in the Alta sub-division, with in 18S1 apopnlatkm
of 3335, lies ten miles south-cast of Kolhdpnr. On every Saturday
a weekly market is held at which the chief article sold is ir^m.
It has a police post of three men and a school with an av : _
attendance of eighty boys. It had a munsif's court which iiw
since been moved to Shirol. Hupri had once a name for its fine
piece goods, but of lat« the weaving of fine cloth has greatly
declined. At present (1884) it has fifty looms but all of them ire
for coarse cloth. It has two old temples of Ambilbdi (17' x 15' x27'
high) and of Mahddev (15'xl3'x 18' high) both built of stono end
mortar. Every April at Ambilbdi's temple a fair is held attended
by about a thousand people.

Ichalkaranji, the head-quarters of the feudatory chief of Um
name name, lies in the Panchganga valley abont eighteen miles
east of Kolhilpur and half a mile north of the river. The town is said
to be formed <jf seven hamlets. Tho climate is healthy, but the water
of the wolls ia brackish. Lately good drinking water has beea
brought in iron jiipes from tho Panchganga by the help of a steam
pump raised on a tower built in tho river. In 1881 it had 9107
people living in 1 7 1 houses of which one thousand were two-storeyed.
The streets are kept clean and in good repair. Most of the people
are well-to-do and four or five are rich moneylenders. Evei;
Wednesday and Thursday a market is held to which grain, cloti
and a considerable nutul>er of cattle are brought for sale. Beeid^
an old mansion of the chief to tho west of the town, sui-rounded
a thick mud wall enclosing a space about 6000 feet Sijuare, whe
are tho ofiices of the State manager or kiirbhdri and the subordina
judge, there are three or four good rest-houses, a post office, a girls*
school, and an anglo-vernacular school with an average attendano^—
of 107 Ijoys. Every year in October a large fair attended by 104^|
to 2000 people is hold in honour of Vyankatesh the guardian dei^^
of the State. On tho 24th and 25th of Saffar a Muhammadan fnir
or nr»«, attended by about 1000 people from ten to twenty mif
round, is held in honour of Magdam Pir and Dari Pir.

1 Bum. (iov. .Sc-1. New Serica. VIII. 349-350.

itaki

KOLnlPUR.

299

'Jotiba's Hill, also called V^i-Ratndgiri, lies aboat nine miles
i north-woat of Kolhapur. The hill rises about 1000 feet from the
plain in a truncated coue, imd, though disconnected, forms part of
the Pauhiila spur which stretches from the Sahyadri crest to the
Krishna On the woody hill-top is a small village with 340 houses
and 1564 people mostly giiravs or priests of Jotiba. From very old
time^ this hill has been considered specially sacred. In the middle
of the village is a group of temples, the three best of which are
dedicated to Jotiba under the names of Kediirling, Kedareshvar, and
Ramling. The temple of Keddrling stands between the two others.
According to a local legend AmbabAi of Kolhdpur being disturbed by
demons went to Kedareshvar in the Himdlaya hills, practised severe
penance, and prayed him to destroy the demons. In answer to her
prayers KedAreshvar came to Jotiba's hill, bringing with him and
setting up the present Ked^r ling. The original temple is said to
have been built by one Navji Saya. In its place about 150 years ago
(1730) His nighnossRAnojirtlv yinde built the present temple. It
is a plain building 57'x 37' X 77' high including the spire. The
socoud temple of Kedareshvar which is49'x 22' x 89' high was built
by Daulatrav Sindo about seventy-five years ago (1808). The third
tieoiple of Rdmling, Ui'x liJ' x 10' high including the dome, was built
about a hundred years ago (1780) by one Mdlji Nilam Pankdlkar.
In a small domed shrine in front of the temple of Kedareshvar are
two sacred bulls of black stone. Close to these temples is a shrine
sacred to Chopdai which was built by PritirAv liimraat Bahadur
about 125 years ago (1750). It is 52'x46'x80' high including
bhe dome. A few yards outside of the village stands a temple of
f am^i built by Rdnojinlv Sinde. It is 47' x 27' x 49' high inclading
bbe dome. In frpnt of Yamdi are two sacred cisterns, one of which
[164' X 143' X 18' deep) is said to have been built by Jij4b^ Sabeb
about 1743 ; the other called Jdraadagnya tliirlh and built by
RAnojir4v Sindo is 54' x 52' X 13' deep. Besides these two tirths or
sacred pools, five ponds and wells and two sacred streams flow down
sides of the hill. One stream rising from the Kushivarta pool ia
called the Goda, the other which rises to the north of the hill and
is known as Haimavati falls into the Varna. Most of the temples
on Jotiba's hill are made of a fine blue basalt which is found on the
hills. In many parts the style of architecture, which is strictly
Hindu, is highly ornamented, several of the sculptured figures being
covered with brass and silver plates. The chief object of worship is
Jotiba, who, though called the son of the sage Pangand is belioved to
have been Pangand himself who became man to hcl I f the

Deccan in their fights with demons. According tr> r> . iba't

destruction of one of the demons named Ratn^uir ^avo ibe plaee
the name of Ratndgiri in addition to those of Kedllrliog, Kedtniith,
and Nath. In honour of the victory over the demon, 'mi th* foil.
moon of Chaitra or March-April a yesriy fair i» btW iMmmM
by 40,000 or 50,000 people some of wbom m i i w in «« lt f mm» §mm
a distance of 70U miles. The Mile of g

vessels and sweetmeats is etttaMtn to bs .

(Rs. 45,000). Besides this gr««t tm, mmM Mn ««M4 MIfvy
Sonday and fall-moon d;^ asd om Ik* WmI* ifis^ '>■

Chapt«r^ZIII.

Places-
Jotiba'd Hill.

[Bombay GtutttQ'

300

STATES.

aptOTXIII.

PUC«B.

[ JoTiKA'tt Hill.

KAOAL.

Augnst. On these days the image is carried roand the tomple id
litter with great pomp. The image in which Jotiba dwells
of a soft black stone, and the stone in which his wife Yamiii lives i
a rough uushaped block smeared with oil and redlead. On
great fair day in Chaitrn or March-April a brass image of Joti
amid the shouts of 40,000 to 50,000 people, is carried to Yi
for the yearly marriage. Part of the ceremony is to lay bctwee*
Jotiba and Yamai a seal or shihka and a dagger or kntiir.
support the staff of ministrants the temples have a yearly rerem
of more than £1200 (Rs. 12,000) of which His Highnees Sini
pays £750 (Rs. 7500). Out of this revenue twenty-eight wayfarers
daily fed at the gateway, ten Brahmans are busy in ceaseless praji
and twenty-three servants and several horses and elephants areke[
to attend the grand festival. Since 1873 a poll-tax of Jd. to IJi'.
(J- 1 a.) has been levied from the pilgrims visiting the place an thfl
chief fair days. The yearly collection amounts to about fSW
(Rs. 3600) part of which is spent in mending the roads and keepiflg
the place clean. ITiere is a good rest-house and the wat^r-sapply
has been lately improved. It is proposed to make a cart-roiw io
join Jotiba's hill with tho KolhApur-Amba pass road.

Ka'gal, the head-quarters of tho estate of the same name, whi
belongs to tho GluUge family, is twelve miles south of Kolhapor
the Poona-Belgaum mail road. It lies in tho valley of
Dudhganga about a milo south of the river and is surnjuudeJ
rich garden land shaded by fine old mango trees. In 1S81
town had 6371 people living in 1040 houses. Its roads are pooil
and well kept. Twice a week on Monday and Thursday, markel
arc held, and large quantities of gi-ain and coarse cloth are sol(
Between 1775 and 1825 Kagal was more than once sacked and bu:
by the Udjjis of Kolhapur. It has the offices of the chief of
State, tho kdrhhdri or manager, the chief constable, the gab
registrar, and tho muusif, and an anglo-vemacnlar school with
average attendance of 224 boys and twenty-two girls, an Englii
and a native dispensary, a post ofiBce, and a library. The to'
has also a municipality, which without any local taxation
supported by a yearly fixed grant from the chief of £60 (Rs. 6'J
In 1882-83 tho municipal expenditure amounted to X51 1
(Rs. 515).

Tho oldest known mention of Kdgal is in grants or sanadi of
sixteenth century from the BijApur govcramont. No old buildini
remain entire but there are ruins of mosques and temples. ITie
fort was destroyed by Yashvantrav Shinde of Kolhapur in 171
In its place about 1813 tho late Hinduniv Ghatge built a new f(
377 feet from east to west by 3G(J feet from north to south. It
enclosed by a ditch and a thick stone wall now much ruined. Tho
eastern portion of the rampart was destroyed in 1858 by order
the Britisii Government. Besides a largo mansion built within
town by the late HindurAv, after the model of the famous pal
Dccg, and sovenil good houses belonging to the relations of
Ghatge family a large mansion or vdda stands at a small dis
of the town, built by the present chief at a cost of about i,

)1M
irnH
th«V

irnatak)

KOLnirUR.

301

1 lakh). Of the public buildings lately raised by the chief at a
flt of about £10,000 (Rs. I Idkk) the moat important are three
ge rest-houses, a fine school-house, three temples one sacred to
ra called R4maraandir where is the kdrbhdrl's office, a second
icated to Mslruti, and a third to BAdhikrifihna, and water-works
which pipes supply tho town reservoirs with water. Every year
Edrtik or October- November a fair or uvxls is held in honour of
,ibi Pir, at which tho chief spends about £200 (Rs. 2OO0) . The fair
attended by about 10,000 people from Kolhdpur and the neighbour-
villages, and the sale of grain, cloth, fruit, and sweetmeats
ounts to about £300 (Rs. 3000).

Kale, a village in the Panhiila sub-division, with in 1881 apopu-
,tion of 1311, lies nine miles west of KolhApur. The village is said
take its name from the goddess Kdli whom according to a local
igend, Dharma Rdja, the eldest of the Pdndavs, alow on the hill
the village. Marks on tho hill still make the outline of Dharma
,ja with his arrow fixed in Kali's body. The village haa a police
of four men and a school with an average attendance of fifty
oys. Every Monday a market is hold at which the chief article
Bold is grain. The holiest temple which is dedicated to Dharma
,ja, is twenty-five feet long and twelve broad.

Kaneri, a small village in tho Karvir sub-division, lies six
miles south of Kolhdpur. The village is known for ita Lingiyat
monastery or math in a hamlet on a neighbouring hill. Tho
monastery which is called Kadiipicha Math, belongs to a LingAyat
Svami or ascetic and is surrounded by a stone wall. In the middle
of the monastery is a temple of Siddheshvar, 20'x20'x30' high.
Kound the temple of Siddheshvar are small shrines dedicated to
Adkeshvar, Chakreshvar, and Radrapad with the sacred bull in front.
The monastery has a total yearly income of JG150 (Kg. 1500). The
Lead of the monastery haa great influence and has between 5000
and GOOO Lingayat disciples in Kolhapur, the Koukan, Bombay, the
Kamdtak, Maisur, Beldri, and Madras.

Ka'psi, the head-quarters of the Sendpati's or general's estate of
tho Biiine name, lies in the Gadinglaj sub-division about twenty-
four miles south of Kolhdpur. In 1881 it had 648 houses and 3414
people. On every Monday a market is held, to which grain, coarse
cloth, and metal vessels are brought for sale. Kapsi has a police
post and a school with an average attendance of 104 boys. Tho
chief building is an old mosque 100 feet square and eight feet
high, built of stone and mortar and plastered inside with stucco. Kdpsi
has a temple dedicated to Ai Saheb, in memory of the pious Dvarkd-
bili Saheb the wife of the well known SantajirAv Ghorpde.

Kasarde, a village belonging to the Pratinidhi of Kolhapur,
with in 1881 a population of 4(37, lies thirty-six miles north-west
of Kolhapur. On a hiU a mile and a half from the village stands
a temple 26'xl3'x8' high, sacred to Dhopeshvar whose image
is said to be svyambhu or self-made. According to a local legend,
while a Vdni of Karad named Purvata was returning from the
Bea coast with a pack bullock loaded with tin and iron, tho animal
Btraycd to the place where tho seU'-made imago of Dhopeshvar was

Chapter XIII,
Places.

KXli.

Kanebi.

KApsi.

Kauaadk.

(Bombay Guettaw.

STATES.

Chapter XIII.
Places.

KijSABOK.

Katkou

KnTTnt^prm,

lyiiig. The V&ni followed his bollock and passed the ni^ht where the
bullock had stopped. On rising next morning the Vdni found tb»t
the tin and iron had turned into gold. In rotorn for this gift of
wealth the Vani built a temple to Dhopeshvar with part of the money,
and that it might bo afterwards used in completing the spire, he
buried the rest in a corner to the north of the temple. Dhop-
eshvar issaed an order forbidding any one digging up the treasore
and it has never since been touched. The temple has a yearly incoma
of £40 (Rs. 400) derived from the whole village of K^arde and part
of the village of Javali. It is sometimes visited as a health-resort bj
the Pratinidhi family.

Katkol, the seat of the chief of a detached group of eight
Kolhdpur villages, lies about eight mUcs north-west of Rimdorg
and eighty-five miles south-east of KolhApur. It is enclosed by 5
prickly-pear covered mud wall about fourteen feet thick and 7000 reet
m circumference, with eleven towers nearly all of which have fallen.
In 1881 the population was returned at 12l)2 against 4055 in 1872.
On Friday a weekly market is held. Katkol has about 210 weavora
of coarse cotton cloth and blankets, Under the mdmlatdilr of Gad-
inglaj, Katkol has a joint officer who has the revenue and criminal
powers of a mahdlkari and can settle civil suits up to £5 (Rs. ott)
It has a school with an average attendance of 119 pupils held in ai
school-house which cost £90 (Rs. 900), a private school attended by
twenty-five boys, and a rost-houso buUt at a cost of £110 (Rs. 1100).
At an interval of five, seven, or ten years, in honour of Durgava,
a large fair called BeJe Jdlra or BaSalo Fair, is held attended
by about 10,000 people from twenty-five to thirty miles ronnd.
At this fair buffaloes are offered to the deity. Of the Hind
temples the chief are the temple of the goddess Shri Kariyaiaa'
24i'x 21i'x 13f high, and the temple of Virbhadra 50'x 14' xSS'
high including the spire. Katkol has also a Lingiyat monaster;
known as Choki Math 06' X 33' x 20' high.

Khidra'pur, an alienated village belonging to Sankeahvar
Svarai, with in 1881 a population of 1036, lies on the Krishna
about twelve miles south-oast of Shirol. The chief interest of the
village is the temple of Kopeshvar which lies in the centre of thi
village and is 103i'x65'x 52J' high to the top of the dome. Thi
walls are made of black stone richly carved and the dome is
covered with stucco. To the main budding are attached two richly
sculptured mandaps or vestibules. In the vestibule are two concen-
tric squares the outer with twenty and the inner with twelve pillars
all richly carved. In front of the temple is a round roofiess struc-
ture called the Svarga Mandap or Heavenly Hall, on the plan of what
would be a twenty-rayed star, only that the spaces for foui- of tha
rays are occupied by four entrancea On the outside on a low
screen wall stand thirty-six short pillars, while inside is a circle of
twelve columns. Further from the temple is a nagdrkhdna or
drum-chamber. The outer walls of the shrine are broken at oblique
angles as in the Nilang Hemiidpanti temple. By the south door of
the temple is a Dovgiri Yadav inscription of Sinhadev in Devni-
gari dated Shah 1135 (a.d. 1213) granting the village of Khandal-
cshvor in Miraj for the worship of Kopeshvar. Besides this there

EarnAtak]

kolhApur

308

a Jain temple, which is much smaller, the vestibule being twenty-
e feet square inside with a small antechamber and shrine, the
inter wall of the shrine being in the star-shaped Hemidpanti plan,
'he building is of black stone and the pillars of the hall are richly
ed. Land valued at a yearly assessment of £37 1U«. (Bs. 875)
granted rent-free to the priests of Kopeshvar. Every year in
auih or December - January a fair is held attended by about 2000
eople.

Khodsior Khochl, a village in the Alta sab-division, with in

881 a population of 1739, lies on the Vdrna thirteen miles north-east

f Kulhfipur. It has a school with an average attendance of fifty

oys. The village is known for the temple of Bhairav Kshetrapil

incarnation of Shiva, with his wife Jogeshvari by his side. The

body of the building is a square of fifteen feet, built of stone, with

A portico seventy-five feet long and fifteen feet broad in front. The

mplo is said to have been built about 200 years ago (1680) by

an indmiUir of Chslvro in the Alta sub-division named Sultanrdv

Sinde. At the yearly fair held in Chaitra or March -April, among

a number of poles or ahimin h'dhis which parade the fair the place

of honour is given to Sultdnrav^s pole. The fair is attended by

about 10,000 people.

Eini, a village in the Alta sub-division, with in 1881 a population
of 26(J0, lies thirteen miles north of Kolhi'ipur on the Poona-
Belg^um mail road. It is held in earanjdm or military grant by
"ardAr Himmat BahdJur. Kini has a travellers' bungalow, a rest-

ase, and a school with an average attendance of sixty-one boys,
t has two old temples, one of Mahfidev twenty-one by fourteen foot
and the other of Maruti forty feet by twenty-five.

Kodoli, a large thriving village in PanhAla in the VAma
valley, lies about fourteen miles north of Kolhdpur and a mile
and a half from the river. In 1881 it had 4942 people living in a
thousand houses, of which 100 were two-storeyed, GOO tiled, and
300 thatched. The people are mostly Kunbis who raise rice,
sugarcane, turmeric, betel-loaves, and chillies, worth about £2000
(Rs. 20,000) a year. Kodoli has also 125 hand-looms which yield
a yearly outturn of coarse cotton cloth worth about £2000
(Rs. 20,000). Every Thursday a market is held attended by about
1000 people to which grain and hand-woven cloth and yam are
brought for sale. Kodoli has a rest-house, a police post of five
men, and a school attended by ninety boys and ten girls. It is
well supplied with river and spring water. The chief temple,
which is dedicated to DattAtreya, is 180 feet square. Every year
on the dark 5th of Mdgh or January-February a fair is held attended
by about 1 000 people from a distance of ton to fifteen miles.

Kolha'pur,* north latitude ICP 41' and east longitude 74° 17', is
the capital of the KolhlLpur State and the head-qnarters of the
Political Agent for the Southern Mariltha States. The city stands
rising ground about 1790 feet above the sea and about half a mile

I For tho origiu oi tbo uamo see above note 1 on page 1.

Chftpter^XIII.
Places.

KhidrA.pcb.1

Ebodsi OB
Khocui.

KlHI.

KODOU,

KoLHiruB.

[Bombay OazetUa.

STATES.

liapter XIII.

PlacM.

KoluApob.

Aiptei.

Climate.

from the right or south bank of the Panchganga. It is sixty-four
miles east of the coast, seventy-six miles south of Satdra, asd
eixty-sis miles north of Belgaum. According to the 1881 ceosu
Kolhdpur has a population of 38,599 living in 8023 houses. It ia tJia
largest city in the Bombay KarnAtak or Southern Mardtha country.
Including the suburbs it has a circumference of 4^ miles and aa
area of 358 acres. It is bounded on the north and east by the Jiti
stream which runs dry during the hot season, on the sonth by tlio
Varuu pool and the Phirangai and Padmdla lakes, and on the WHi
by the Panchgauga river and the Bankiila lake.

The land round the town is shallow murum or crumbly trep
over true trap, open and bare except during the rains. On both
banks it rises slowly from the river and on the sonth over waving
ground to a range of low hills. The drainage of these hills is
carried o£E by the Jiti stream which runs north along the eastera
front of the town skirting the Raviv^r ward at a distance of about
300 yards from the fort. From this it flows north below the
Somvir ward and old Budhvar till it joins the Panchganga at
Brabmapuri. On the south-west beyond the suburbs is the lake of
Rankala with an area of about 500 acres. On the south-east
somewhat above the town lies the Padmala lake. On the north-eait,
east, and south the land on the bank of the Jiti is tilled, aod
between the Rankdla lake and the river on the west the fields ai«
marshy. The Residency and military cantonment are on rising
ground about 2i miles north of the town. Near the centre oi
the town is Brahmapnri hill in which all the remains of the early
settlement centre. Koth^pur is entered by nine roads. On the norti
by a road from Poona over the Panchganga ford by B&vda village
and the cantonment ; on the east by three roads meeting in one, the
Poona mail road from the north, the Miraj road from the east, and the
Belgaum mail road from the south ; on the south by a road from
Bhudargad by the Kdtydyani hill ; and on the west by three roads
by the Phonda Bavda and Amba passes. The buildings which show
most on coming to the city are the Nagdrkhdrta or Drum-chamber,
the Palace, the High School, the Hospital, and Ambdb&i's temple.

Before the beginning of British superintendence in 1844, KolhApur
was dirty and unhealthy. The city suifered from outbreaks of
cholera, sometimes as in 1824 so severe thafr about 8000 people
died in a fortnight. Since 1844, by widening cleaning and
draining the streets, by removing dirt and nightsoil, by pulling
down the ramparts and filling the ditch, and by increasing
the water-supply, the health of the city has been greatly
improved. Except from March to May when it is hot and
at times oppressive, the climate is temperate, pleasant, and
wholesome. From March to May hot winds prevail, but the sea
breeze which begins in the afternoon and lasts till eight makes the
evenings cool and pleasant. During the cold months from the
river and lakes heavy fogs rise and bang over the city. The
temperature averages 76'8 and the rainfall 44*8 inches. The well
water is hard and brackish, but the water from the KatyAyani hill is
excellent. During the five years ending 1882 births averaged 216

ru4tak. ;

KOLHAPUR

805

le thousand and deaths, which are more correctly recorded,
"7. During the five years ending 1874-75 no case of cholera
IDccurred. Since 1875 there have been several outbreaks of cholera
bat all except in 1881-82 have been mild. The prevailing diseases
bre malarious fever, bowel cooiplaints, parasitic diseases, and
piffoctions of the eye and skin.

Eolhdpnr is plentifully supplied with water from wells, the
Panchganga river, the Katydyani conduit, and ten reservoirs and lakes.
JThe well water is brackish and is chiefly used for washing. Except
the Panchganga water which is used by the people of the Shukravir
^ard and the Rankdla lake water which is used by the people of
fche Budhvilr ward, the main supply of drinking water is from the
Katydyani conduit. Before the Kdtyayani conduit was built, the
city suffered much from want of drinking water. About the end
of the eighteenth century (1792) a rich resident of Poona
named Bdburdv Keshav Thdkur or Khatri, while on a pilgrimage
to Kolhdpur, was asked by other pilgrims to bring water from
Kdtydyaui to supply Ambibivi's temple. Bdbtiniv asked the
Hdja's leave. According to the local legend, the Raja was at first
unwilling to let a stranger supply the goddess with water but
Ambdbdi warned him in a dream to grant Bdburdv's request.
la 1792 a masonry conduit was completed which brought water to
two reservoirs in Ambdbdi's temple one for Brdhmans and the other
for other castes. Afterwards, to supply Vithoba'a temple with
water two more reservoirs were built. Those water works are
said to have cost Bfxburdv about £30,000 (Rs. 3 Idkks). Bdburdr
also deposited £2000 (Rs. 20,000} with the well-known Kolhdpur
moneylender Kodolkar the interest of which was to be spent ia
repairs. As it was a charitable work, the Kdtydyani water was
not at first used by the ruliug family and their dependents. In
time the water began to be used by all, and in the palace and
houses of the nobles several cisterns were built, iuto which water
was brought from the main aqueduct. The Kdtyayani water ia
pure and wholesome. Of the ten reservoirs and lakes iu the city
the Rankftla lake alone supplies drinking water. As the Kdtyayani
water-supply was not enough for the whole city, in 1830 from the
Rankdla lake water was brought by a small conduit. As the level
of the Raukdla lake is low, the water does not go into the fort, but
ia distributed only in the suburbs. The Rankdla lake lies to the
south-west of the city and has an area of nearly three miles with
a depth of thirty-five feet. The lake is named after the god Rank
Bhairav, who is said to have been a great favourite with
Mahalakshmi and to have a gold temple now hid under the water
of the lake. The beginning of the Raukdla lake is said to have been
a quarry, from which according to the Jains, iucludiug the temple
of Ambabdi, stones were supplied to 360 baatis or Jain temples
built by a Jain Rdja Gandhardditya. Afterwards in the eighth or
ninth century, an earthquake is said to have enlarged the quarry
and filled it with water. The lake now receives water from two
streams in the north and has also a waste weir outlet in the north.
Lately in 1883 the Rankala water-supply has been much improved
and increased by building a large reservoir near Kalamba village
about three miles to the south which ia capable of holding two years'
^ B 509-39

Chapter XIII.

Places-

KoLaiPUB.

WtiUr.

[Bombay Quettcn

"thapter XIII.
Places-
KoLRilpua.

WcUer.

History.

300

STATES.

supply. A new cnt-stone dam higher and stronger than the old dam
has been built on the city side. New pipes have been laid and wotw
is distributed by stand-cocks eighty or ninety feet apart. The
use of Rankdla water for bathing and washing has been
forbidden and along the side of the dam troughs and baths are
being built at an estimated cost of £2674 (Rs. 25,740). The
improvments are not yet (1883) complete; up to October 1888 the
cost was £24,196 (Rs, 2,41,960). None of the nine other lakes vA
reservoirs are much used for drinking. They are the Mh£r
reservoir in the north-east, the Koti and Rdvneshvar pools in the
east, the Padmdla pool in the south-east, the PhimngAi and Varnn
pools in the south, the Khambala and Kumbhir pools in the we^
and the Kapil pool in the centre. The Mh^r reservoir which
during the hot season runs nearly dry, used to water the Khund*
garden. The Koti and Rivnoshvar pools are small and full of
lotuses. The Padm&la reservoir has its water carried into two
reservoirs, one in front of the Mangalvir gate and the other in ths
Aditvdr ward. Its water is partially used for drinking in the
MangalvJir ward and is chiefly used in watering two State gsrdeoi
the Sheribdg in the south-east and the Kashibag in the east. Of
the Phirangai and Varnn pools in the south, the water of the Vsrun

S>ol is impure and is used only in watering a small garden about tho
fivdeknr's mansion. It is full of a fine variety of water lily. The
Khambala reservoir lies in tho west within the limits of the old fort
close to the B/tbiijamdl shrine. Near this shrine the water is used
for a large plantain garden. The Kumbhar pond, as its nuM
suggests, is chiefly used by Kumbhdra or potters. The Kapil pool
in the centre of the city receives so large a quantity of suHsoe
drainage that its water is undrinkable.

KolhApur, or as it seems to have been formerly called Karvif,
is probably one of the oldest religious and trade centres in Western
India. In Brahmapuri hill, near the centre of the present dly.
have been found Buddhist coins which are believed to belong to tho 1
first century before Christ ; a small crystal casket which is believed to
have enclosed Buddhist relics of about the same age and a shattered
model of a brass relic-shrine or dughoha whose shape also belongs to
about the first century before Christ.* The discovery of a Shdtakurni ,
inscription probably of the first century after Christ at Banavnsi ^H
North KAnaraand the known extent of the power of that dynasty J^B
the North Deccan, make it probable that, as suggested by Professor
Bhanddrkar, Ptolemy's (a d, 150} Hippokura rejiaBaleokuri refers ^J
Kolhdpur the capital of king Vilivdyakura, who from inscriptionS^H
believed to have reigned about a,d. 150, From the fact that the o^^
name of Kolhdpur is Karvir or the fragrant oleander Nerinm
odorum, Mr. Fleet has suggested that Kolhdpur may be the site
of the great ancient trade centre of Tagar a name which like
Karvir means the shrub Tabernromontana coronaria. Against the
identification of Tagar with Kolhdpur is to be set the fact that both
in Ptolemy (a.d. 150) and in the Periplus of the Erythnean
sea (a.d. 247) Tagar is placed to the east not to the south of Paithan,
that as there were several ports in the RatnAgiri or P*irate coast.

» Jour. B, B. R. A. S. XIV. 147-164.

it&k]

kolhApdh.

307

^hich traded with Broach the trade between Kolhdpur and Gujar&t
rould have passed by sea from some of the Konkan ports not by land
)ad by Paithan ; and that the details given in the Periplua of cloth
sing brought to Tagara from the parts along the sea-coast seems to
jint to communication with the Bay of Bengal and therefore to
Bnie place within the limits of tho Nizdm's country.' Next to
^rahmapuri hill the oldest known object in Kolhiipur is the temple
* Ambdbdi or Mahalaksbmi, which is supposed to mark the centre
old Kolhiipur. In former times this great temple was surrounded
a circle oi shrines several of which lie buried many feet under
>und. At present (1S83), besides the great temple of Amb&bdi,
Dur has about 250 temples above and under ground. Every
Bol of standing water is sacred and in the city and country round
many broken images of Brdhman and Jain wor:jhip which are
posed to belong to temples destroyed by the Musalmdns in the
lirteenth and fourteenth centuries. According to Major Graham*
the eighth or ninth century an earthquake overturned many
pinples and buildings in Kolhdpur. Among the traces of the
krthquake are the two underground temples of Khandoba and
Lartik SvAmi, over which houses have since been built. In tho old
Bmple of Ambabai the wall is of unequal height in dififerent
places, and the ground has passed through so many changes
tiat the original level cannot be discovered. In digging the
9undations of the high school in 1870, and in making other
(cavations, at a depth of over fifteen feet shrines, stone slabs
jvered with strange figures, and old inscriptions have been found,
support of his statement that many of these changes are due to
lie action of an earthquake Major Graham refers' to several small
lounds or upheavinsf.s near the city and to the discovery in 1849
of the bed of the Panchganga seventy feet above the level of its
present bed. In the Karvir or Kolh^pur Mahatraya or account of
the greatness of Kolhiipur, a modern (1730) Brahmanical work,*
Kolhapur is mentioned as the Kiishi or Benares of the south.
According to local tradition, when the Jains were building the
temple of Ambiibdi on Brdhmapuri hill a fort was made by a
Kshatri Raja Jaysing who held bis court at Bid about nine miles
west of Kolhdpur. In the twelfth century the Kolhdpur fort was
the scene of a battle between the Kalabhurya or Kalachurya who
had conquered the KalyAn Chalukyas and become the ruler of the
Deccan and the Shiltilidras of Kolhapur, the feudatories of the
Chalukyas. Bhoja Kdja II. (1 178-1 209) of the KoHidpar BhilAhiiras
made Kolhapur his capital, but tho head-quariers of the State were
I aoon after moved to Pauhala about twelve miles to the north-west,
k&id remained there till the country passed to the Bahmani kings.

» Bertius' Ptolemy 205 ; McCrindle'a Poriplns, 126. The discovery of the name Tag»r
in ftn iuHcriptioD of the tifth century found near Hyderabad increasca the prob.ibility
^of kn eaatein site for Tagar, Ita name and position on the Oodikvari aliout 200 miles
l^pBth-eaat of Hyderabad, suggest the town Tegur as a possible identification with
^Hbg&r. Of the present Tagar no inionnatiou is at present available,
^^"^Graham'a Kolhiipur, 112. 'Graham's Kolhipur, 317.
■■■■ the

Chapter ZIIL
Places.

Hintory.

* Though it probably embodies old legends and traditions
L^C the Greatness of Kollidpar was writtim as late as 1730.

lie Karvir Mahitmy*

[Bombay OaitttMr,

Chmpter ZIII-
Places-

KOLBiPDR.
Hiilory.

308

STATES.

Under the Bahmani kiaga (1347-1489) Kolh^par eeems to bare
been a place of no consequence. The only mention which has been
traced in the Musalman historians is Ferishla's notice of Kolhipar
aa the place where Mdhmud GawAn (14(59) encamped daring the
rainy season in his expedition against Vishdlgad.' Under thiH
BijApnr kings, from 1489 till it came under ShirAji about 165^1
owing to its neai-ness to the strong fort of Panhala, a Bijdpur officer
was stationed at Kolhdpur. Under the Itlardthds, especially ahac.
1730 when it became independent of S&t'dra, Kolh^pur rose
importance. In 1782 the seat of government waa moved
Fanh&la to Kolhapnr. Up to this time KolhSpur's only protectia
against robbers and enemies was a mad wall. During the feod
between the Patvardhans and the Kolbdpnr State (1773-1810) whici
filled the latter years of the eighteenth century, a stone wall thirty fe
high and ten to twenty- six feet thick, was built more than IJ miles «
circumference. At equal distances the wall had forty-five bastio
with battlements and loopholes and outside a deep and wide ditd
with a rough glacis. In the wall were six gateways three of tlem
double with stout wooden gates bristling with long iron spikes t«
keep off elephants. After the river reservoirs and the wards to
which they ,led, the gates were named the Ganga, Rankjila,
Varuntirth, AditvAr, MangalvAr, and Shanvdr. The entrance t9_
each gat« was across a drawbridge. The gates used to be shot
eleven in the evening and opened by four in the morning.'
When the town was growing in the eighteenth century the peoplvj
built houses without any order wherever sites could be had vcA
the streets were narrow, often not broad enough for two carts to
pass. As the city increased in size weekly markets came to bo
held outside of the walls. Beyond the walls ten suburbs or ■ptW
were founded. After the names of the founders, of the presidifl
god of the place, or of the days on which weekly markets wert
held, the new suburbs were called Ravivdr, Somvar, Mangalvar,
Budhvfir, SukravAr, and ShanvAr, and Ottreshvor, Chandreshvikr,
Kesdpur, and Laguiapur. In these suburbs the lanes are wide and
are planted here and there with trees. Lately, to improve the air
and health of the city the walls have been palled down and the
ditch filled.

pl.f

to
bo

•> Brigp' FcruhU, II., 482-485.

' Wilw four of the six gntea some great eveot U connected. Bv the Gang* eit<,
which opened on the Faiicbganga river, no corpse except one nt a member <H tb<
royal family was allowed to be carried. By the AditTir gate, in 1857 the seoond
buid of mutineers led by Firangu Shinda entered the town, broke into thej<^,
and net the prioonera free. By the Mangalvir gate, in 1857 the mntioeen of tht
27th KolhApur Native Infantry tried in vain to enter the city. At the Shani^
gate, which ia said to have been built by Ali Adil Sh*h I. of BijApnr (1657-1
a hard battle was fought in 1800 between the BAja of Kolhdpur and the Patv
under Ramchaodra, son of the well known Paraahurdm Bh^u. In this gate^
siege of two months a breach was made, scaling ladders were applied, and the dty
was on the point of being taken when an intrigue at the Poona conrt suddenly
obliged the assailants to leave the city. In 1858, by breaking open the Shauvir
gate. Sir LeGrand Jacob entered the city and arrested the mutineers under ~
Shinda, who was shot by the treasury guard of the KoUiipur infantry.

>7-)S]M
v-ardhlH

B, »ft«rP

irnatak ]

kolhApur.

309

As the head-quarters of the State Kolhdpur has (.1884) the offices

t the Divan or minister, the Chief Judge, the Chief Revenue Officer,

le assistants of the chief judge and the chief revenue officer, the

irisional officers, the sub-divisional revenue and judicial officers, the

tecutive engineer and the assistant engineer, the forest officer,

id the deputy educational inspector. It has also a telegraph office

the camp, and two post offices one the disbursing office in the

imp and the other a town sub-office in the city. Of educational

Istitutions Kolhapur has the Rajdram arts college attended by

ilirty-eight pupils. The college is affiliated to the Bombay

Tuivorsity up to the first B. A., and has a sarddr or chiefs' class

nded by eight sarddrs or chiefs. Besides the college, Kolhdpur

_ the RdjAram high school attended by 375 pupils, a normal

Bchool attended by twelve pupils, six vernacular schools for boys

(attended by 763 boys, a female training school attended by eight
rirls, four girls schools attended by 158 girls, and three night
ichools attended by 182 boys and men. It has also a native
Veneral library. In 1883 the KoIhSpur municipality had an income
of £5091 lOff. (Rs. 50,915) and an expenditure of £4371 14».
(Rs. 43,717}.

Of the buildings which have been lately raised by the State at a
cost of about £250,000 (Rs. 25 lakhs), the chief are the high school
a two-storeyed building with room for 300 pupils, which is built of
stone and cement in the ludo-Saraceuic stylo near the high school ;
an excellent girls school; the largo hospital; the town hall with a
good garden ; the office buildings o£ the milmlatdar and sadar-amin
and of the chief judge and the assistant judge; the native general
library near the high school ; four rest-houses ; threQ markets or
tnandayis ; five Mar^thi school-houses; the Risala buildings, and the
State stables. A large palace estimated to cost about £60,000 (Rs. 6
ldkh») is also under construction. Besides those buildings two
bridges have been made one across the Pnnchganga and the other
across the Jiti, and during the eight years ending 1883 tho Kfityayani
and Rankdla water works have been improved at a cost of about
£70,000 (Rs.7 hlkha).

Of about 250 temples in Kolhapur city six are well known, the
temples of Ambdbai or MahfLlaksbmi^ Vithoba, TembUi, MahAkllli,
Phirangai or Pratyangiras, and Yallamma. Of these the temple of
Ambibai, the largest and tho most important, is in the middle of
the town about a hundred yards north-west of the State palace.
The temple is very old. The main portion of the building is of two
storeys and is built of black atone brought from local quarries. The
spire and domes of this temple are said to have boon added by
a Shankardchdi'ya of Sankeshvar ; the Jains declare that the temple
was a Jain temple dedicated to Padmdvati and that the spire and

M domes are Brahmanic additions. The architecture of the building
feopports the claims of the Jains to be its original possessors. The
Ipire and domes do not harmonise with the carved work below
which strongly resembles the style of the twelfth century in the
Jain temples in the Bombay Rarnitak. The image of the god
Gaapati which ought to be carved on tlie lintel of every Brdhmanic

ChapterXUI.
Flaces-

KOLBAPOB.

Objects,

Temple*.

(Bombay QaiettMi.

STATES.

Chapter^XIII.
Places-

KoLHirVK.

Templet,

temple is absent and the wall and domes are fall of seated
legged figures, many of them naked. These details prove that thii
was originally a Jain temple. According to Major Graham, darioi
some Musalmdn persecutions in the fourteenth and fifteenth ceuturie
the image of AmbdbAi was bid in a private dwelling and abou
160 years ago (1722) was instulled in the present temple by Sambhlijf^
Mahdrd] (1712 - 1760) who for this purpose sent Sidhoii Hiudnr^r
Ghorpade from Panhtlla to Kolhilpur.^ The temple is m the form
of a cross and is bnilt with the mortarless close-fitting large blocks
of stone known in the Doccan as the Hemadpanti style. It fac
west on which side is the main entrance with the nagdrkhana
drum-chamber on the top. Besides the main entrance to the wc
three small gates open north, east, and south. The northern gab
has a large bell, which is rung five times a day, at four in the
morning, at noon, at one, at eight and nine o'clock in the evening.
The body of the temple is built of local black trap without the
help of any timber. Except a few doors it has no openings for
air. Under the big dome on the east is installed the image of
Ambitbdi ; and on the north and south sides two smaller domes
enclose images of Mahtikflli and Mahasarasvati. Inside the big
dome round tlie image of Ambabdi is a closed dark passage witoH
no opening of any sort and with lights burning day and night t^l
enable the worshippers to go round the image. The cost of the
building mast have been immense ; according to tradition it equalled
the weight of the stones in gold. The upper works added by
ShankaracLdrya are said to have cost about £10,000 (Rs. 1 Idkh).
The big hall in front was added during the administration of
Daji Pandit between 1838 and 1843, The main temple is
surrounded by a stone wall in which are a number of other
shrines including shrines of Dattdtreya, Vithoba, Kdshi-Vishveshvar,
Ham, and Radha-Krishna. The open space between the wall and
the main building is paved with stone slabs. The temple has four
inscriptions. One to the left of the entrance on the left side of the
porch or outer mandap is written in Devnagri characters and is
dated Shitk 1140 (a.d. 1218) ; a second on a pillar on the left hand
after entei-iug the courtyard is in Devnagri characters and dated
Shak 1 158 (a.d. 1 236) ; a third on a pillar of the small t<?mple of
the Navgrah to the left of the main building is written in Devnagri
characters ; and a fourth is behind the temple on the left hand
when entering from the eastern gate. The temple of Amb^b&i is
visited by large numbers of pilgrims many of whom come from
long distances. Besides contributions from pilgrims which yearly
amount to about £400 (Rs. 4000), the temple receives a yearly
cash allowance of £500 (Rs. 5000). It is served by forty-two
pujiiris or ministrants. Every Friday night the image of Ambtlb^
ia paraded in a litter round the temple and a salute is firedi

1 An extant Mnad or deed by SambhAji assigning grant* for the expensea of I
temple, states that though under the BiJUpur government (1489- 1686) there exiitcAd
many votaries well able to replace the luiage, SambhAji RJlja baa alone the meht<*
re-eat«bli4hijig it in its ancieut temple. Bom. Gov. Sel. New Series, VUI. 317.

Sarnitak]

kolhApur.

311

Amb&bdi has three great days in tho year. On the full-moon in
Chaitra or March -April a brass ima^e of the goddess AmbdbAi is
carried in procession through tho town in a triumphal car. On the
bright 5th of Ashvin or September -October the image is carried in
a litter in procession to the small temple of Tcmblai about three
miles east of the city where the unmarried daughter of the
headman of Bavda makes the deity the customary offering of a kohala,
or pumpkin. On the full-moon-day in Anhvin or September-
October the dome and roof are covered with lamps.

Tho temple of Vithoba, which was probably bniltaboutthe same time
as Arababdi's temple, lies south-east near tho Piidmalaor Mangalv&r
gate, A large space encloses five temples with a rest-house large
enough for several hundred travellers. The chief temple, that of
Vitboba to the right, is built of stone and is similar in style to tho
great temple of AmbAbai. Another old temple to the left dedicated
to Vishveshvar is similar in style to Vithoba's temple. The entrance
is grand and has spacious rooms on the top. On the bright
elevenths of Ashadh or June-July and Karlik or October -November
fairs are held in honour of the god Vithoba when flowers and leaves
of the hel or -^gle marmelos and the tuXai or basil plaut are offered.

According to the Karvir or KolhApur Puran, Tembliii the younger
sister of Mahalakshmi, in consequence of a quarrel with Mabfiiakshmi
left KolhApur about 1800 years ago, and retired to a hill about
three miles to the east of the city and remained there with her back
turned on her elder sister. Arabdbdi is said to pay her sister one
•visit a year on the bright fifth of Anhvin or September- October.
On this day a fair is held on the hill in honour of the goddess. An
image of Ambdbai is placed in a litter and carried in procession
to the hill and a kohala or pumpkin is afterwards cut to pieces by
an unmarried girl in memory of the destruction by the deity of a giant
named KolhAsur. The procession is accompanied by the Rilja with all
his retinue. Thefair is attended by 15,00l) to 2O,OU0 people and sweet-
meats and other eatables as well as toys are offered for sale. Every
third year and also during bad attacks of cholera and other epidemics
a buffalo is offered to tho goddess. The temple has a small allowance
from the State and one pujari or miiiistrant is in attendance.
Formerly every year in Aahddh or June- July or in Mdgh that is
January- February it was customary in Kolhapur to offer a he-buffalo
to the goddess Marg&i near Tembl4i. This practice has been
stopped; but a sacriiice is still sometimes offered on special occasions,
as was done during the sharp outbreak of cholera in 1881. For
this offering Tuesday is the favourite day. A young he-buffalo set
apart as a sacrifice is left at liberty for two or three years before
he is exf>ected to be wanted, to become fat and plump, because to
bo a fit offering the animal must be in good condition. On the
morning of the appointed day tho buffalo is anointed with oil 8
washed in hot water. Afterwards he is rubbed with redl
sandalwood paste, redpowder or guldl, turmeric, and vermili
kunJcu. About three in the afternoon its right thigh is qo
with a knife to make it bleed freely. The animal is then led
a certain part of the city to a certain distance his path

Chapter^XIII.

Places.

KoLBArim,

Tempk*.

[Bombay QuetUcr,

Chapter XIII.
Flacea.

KoLBiPDB.

Templa.

KUMBBOJ.

312

STATES.

marked by tbe drops of blood from the wound ; palm juice, niciu
gruel, baked grain, and pieces of lemon and cocoanut are tlirowa
about by the village officers and others who escort the buflalo
which, in the end, is slaughtered near the temple and offered to
the deity.

The temple of Mahdk^li, a favourite goddess of low class Hiodos,
lies in the new BiidhvAr ward. Kvery year in March April and
July fairs are held in honour of Mahikali. Goats are often offered.
Formerly every two or three years a he-buffalo used to be offered,
but this practice has been stopped. m

The temple of Phirangai or Pratyangiras, a bivourite goddea 1
of the lower classes, lies between the Mangalvdr and new Budhvir
streets. In front of the temple is the holy Paulay pool. This ^
goddess receives offerings of flour, salt, turmeric, and oil and she is fl
supposed to have the power of curing children suffering from itck "
Formerly buffaloes were offered, but lately goats have taken the
place of buffaloes.

The temple of Yallamma a favourite goddess of the lower classes,
lies in the east of the city. To this goddess unmarried women often
make vows, the non-fultilment of which is believed to be followed by
disease or other bodily suffering. Some women who do not many
and become courtesans wear a necklace of white beads as a sign of
their devotion to Yallamma. When married women become jo^ini
or ascetics, they must obtain a divorce before they adopt the
precepts of Yallamma.

Besides these large temples, there are several under-ground shrines
two to fifteen feet below the surrounding buildings. Pathways hara
been cut to their thresholds and the spires in many cases cleared and
covered with fresh stucco. They are ten to twenty-five feet long
and broad and fifteen to thirty feet higL The chief are the temples
of Kartiksviimi and Khandoba. Besides these temples Kolhdpur
has two large monasteries or maihs, one belonging to the Sankeshvar
Sv&mi and the other to a Jain Svilmi. Outside of the city on the
Panchganga in the north-west and close to the Brahmspuri hill are
memorial temples iu memory of deceased members of the Rija's
family Sambhdji, Shiv^ji III., and Aba and B^va Sahebs. Shivdji
III.'s temple which wasbuilt in 1813, is the largest and most elaborate,
but it is an ill assorted combination of a large Musalman hall and
lofty Hindu spire covered with stucco formed into mouldings am
with a few ornaments. These tombs are ling shrines. Close by
a number of email shrines on the five ghats or flights of steps whid
lead to the river.

Kumbhoj, a village in the Alta sub-division, within 1881
population of 4105, lies on the Varna eighteen miles north-east <rf~
Kolhiipar. The village is named after Kumbheshvar a form of Shi?
who is the guardian of the village. Most of the people are Jaias.
Kumbhoj is known for its tobacco which is grown to an estimated
yearly value of about £2500 (Ra. 25,000). On every Sunday a market
is hold. Kumbhoj has a school with an average attendance of
125 boys and a school-house built at a cost of £50 (Rs. 500). It h&a a

i&tak]

KOLHAPUR.

313

lin temple of Bdbabulli, 40J' x 344' x37i' high including the spire;
a Brdhman temple of IMnshankari, 200 feet square, and inclndiog
the spire forty-nine feet high; anda domed Mnsalman tomb dedicated

j to Hazrat Khitdl Pir and built partly of stone and partly of burnt
brick and mortar. During the 1876 famine an old reservoir
to the south of the village was improved at a cost of £300

■Ks. 3000).

^■Malka'pur,thehead-quartersofthePantFratinidhi,thehercditary

^Bime minister of the KolhApur State, lies twenty-eight miles north-

^Bst of Kolhapur on the left bank of the Shali river and close to the

|KoIhdpur-Amba pass road. Malknpur was of little importance till

'in 1844 the Pratinidhi'a head-quarters were moved to it from

Vishdlgad. In 18yl Malkapur had 2597 people living in 540 houses.

On every Friday a large market is held attended by about 3000

people including traders from the coast. To mend the village

roads and keep them clean £20 (Rs. 200) a year are granted from

local funds. Besides the offices of the manager or hirbhdn, the

chief constable, and the inunsif, Malknpur has a post office, a

dispensary, and an anglo-vernacular school with an average

attendance of 166 boys. It has two chief temples built of stone

and mortar, one dedicated to Vishveshvar is 58' x 27' x 23' high and

the other dedicated to Bhirndshaukar is 55' X 29' X 18' high. A

school-house has been lately built at a cost of £700 (Rs. 7000),

and a good bridge thrown across the Sh&li river.

Fanha'la Fort crowns one of the tops of the Panhdla spur of the
Sahyiidris, abont twelve miles north-west of Kulhdpur. The Panhala
nplands are 2772 feet above the sea and about 700 feet above the
Kolhapur plain, and the liiil top which the Panhala fort crowns ri.ses
about 275 feet abovo the upliinds. The fort is about 4i miles in
circumference. For about half this distance it is protected by a
scarp thirty to fifty feet high which in places is strengthened by
a loopholed parapet wall. For the reinaining half the fort is
surrounded by a strong stone wall fifteen to thirty feet thick at the
top and with bastions at convenient distances for carrying guns.
The fort was entered through three magnificent double gateways
which were reached from the tableland by long flights of stone
steps. Of these three gateways two VdghdarvAja and ChArdarvdja
have been destroyed and the third Tindarvdja is still entire
and is finely built with much light tracery on the door posts and
architrave. Abont forty-six yards from the third gateway a
breach abont forty yards long marks the spot where the British
troops forced an entrance when the fort was held by insurgents in
1844. North of the fort with a gorge about ninety yards wide is a
natural basin, whose entrance is guarded by two large raised
platforma Two unfailing reservoirs and many pure springs afford
an ample water supply, and a large area of rich soil and abundant
brushwood secured the garrison from scarcity of grain or firewood.

Panhdla is the traditional residence of the sage Pardshar. The

Karvir or Kulhdpur Purdn a modem (1730) compilation mentions

Panhdla as Panuagalay or the home of Serpents. In old

ioscriptions the name appears as PranUk and Padmaniil. A copper

B 560—40

Chapter^XIII.
Places-

MALKiPOR.

Panhala.

IBaailMjQvMm'

314

STATES.

Chapt«r^Xin

plate found in S^tiLra shows that in A. D. 1191-92 FanhAhi mi
the seat of the Silhura Bhoja RAja IL (1178-12()9) who is fint
mentioned as living at Valvad, apparently either Valw about
fifteen miles sonth or Valivda about 4| miles north of Kolbipar;
in 1187 as ruling at Kolhdpar and aboat three years Iat«r (IH'il
as ruling in Panbala fort. Bhoja Rdja is said to hare built fifit'>'ii
forts of which Bdvda, Bhudargad, Panb^la, Sdtilra, and Visbfilinbi
are the chief. About 1209-10 Bhoja Bdja was defeated by Siagbacia
(1209-1247) the most powerful of the Devgiri Yadars. After Bboja
Rdja's defeat Panhala seems to have fallen into the hands of petty
MarlLtha robber chiefs. In 1376 inscriptions record the settlement
of Nabb^pur to the south-east of the fort. On the establisbmeot
of the Adil Sbdhi dynasty of Bijapur in 1489, Panhala came aoder
Bijipur and was fortified with great care. To the Bijapur govern-
ment are ascribed the strong ramparts and gateways of the fort
which according to tradition took a hundred years to bnild.
Numerous inscriptions in the fort refer to the reign of Ibrihim
Adil Shdh, probably Ibrdhim I. (1534-1557). In 1659, immediatelj
after the murder of the Bijapur general Afznl Khdn. Shiviji took
Panhdla from Bijdpur. In May 1660, to win back the fort from
8hiv4ji, Ali Adil Shdh II. (1656-1672) of BijiSpur sent Sidi Johir
who laid siege to Panhdla in which Shivdji baa shut himself. After
four months siege Shir&ji escaped to Rangna about fifty-fire mil
south-west of Kolhapur, and shortly after Panhdla and Pavangad wen'
taken by Ali Adil Sbah in person. In 1673 Shivaji again took
Panlinla. In 1674 the Bijdpnr general Abdul Karim made an
nnsuccessful attempt on the fort, and till bis death in 1680 Panbdls
remained in the bands of Shivdji, wbo for a time kept his son
Sambbiji under guard at Panhala. On Shivaji's death SambhAji
won over to bis side the commandant of Panhala and marchi
on RAygad in the central Konkau overthrew R&jArim's faction an
established himself as bead of tbe Mariitbas. About nine years later
in 1689 when SambhAji was made prisoner by Aurangzeb's general
Takribkban at Sangameshvar in Ratndgiri, Panhdia came nnder
the Mogbals. In 1692 Panhala was retaken by Parasburtlm Trimbak
the ancestor of tbe Kolbdpur Pant Pratinidhi family of Visbdlgai"
In 1701 the Emperor Aurangzeb laid siege to and took PanbAli
in person. In this year at PanbAla, on tbe 28tb of April, Aurang«e!
received the English ambassador Sir William Norris who spe
200 gold mohars (£300) in fruitless negotiation with tbe MogI
emperor. Shortly after, in 1701, Paubala was taken from thi
Mogbals by Rdmcbandi-a Pant AmAtya, the ancestor of tbe presenJ
chief of Bdvda. In 1705, Tdrdbai the widow of RijitrAm (1689-170"
made Panbdia her head-quarters. In Tdrdbdi's war with Shdha
of Sdtara in 1708, Shabu took Panhdia and Tdrdbdi fled ti
Mdlvan in Ratndgiri. Shortly after, in 1709, Tardbdi again too!
Panbdla, and since tbon Panbdia has remained under Kolbdpur.
During the reign of Jijibai, who died in 1772, human sacrifici
were regularly offered at Panhdia. Parties of men scoured tbi
country to procure human victims to be sacrificed within a fe
hundred feet of tbe queen's palace. Tbe goddess to whom tbe human
victims were offered was Mahdkdli. It was believed that so long

im I

leafl
3k 1

ion

nd^

KOLHlrUR.

315

as BhavAni was pleased the fort could not be taken. Mah&kdli's
temple, where the human sacrifices were offered, lay in a dark thickly-
wooded spot in the inner fort where the walls of two towers
one of which is still known as Kali's Tower come close together.
In addition to the regular sacrifices Major Graham mentions that he
had seen a deed or sanad, apparently but this is not clear of the
time of Jijibtli, making over a plot of land to an oilman or Teli in
reward for the grant of his daughter-in-law to be buried
alive under one of the Panhala towers.' In 1782 the seat of the
Kolhapur government was moved from Panhiila to Kolh^pur, In
1827, under ShaUaji (1821-1837) Panhdla and Pdvangad were for a
time made over to the British Government. In 1 844, during the
minority of ShivAji IV. (1837-18G0), Panh&la and Pavangad were
taken by rebels who seized Colonel Ovans the Resident of Sdt4ra,
when on tour and imprisoned him in Panhala. A British force
under General Delamotte was sent against the rebels and on the
Ist of December 1844 breached the fort wall, took it by storm,
and dismantled the fortifications. A garrison of 1845 militia and a
hundred pieces of ordnance were left to guard the fort.

^_ At present (I88t) Panhala is the head-quarters of the Panhala
^■Db-divi^ion and is the best health-resort in the Kolhapur State.
^Tt has two parts, Panhala fort or Killa PanhAla abo called Huzur
Baziir or the head-quarter market on the hill-top, and the suburbs
I of RavivAr, MangalvAr, Gnruvir, and Ibhrumpur at the hill fort.
According to the 1881 census the fort has 1203 people and the
suburbs 926. The hill top is pleasantly broken and adorned with
cliffs, pools, and shady spriugs. Except during the raius the climate
I is delightful, the days cool, and the nigbts fresh. The fort is famons
for its freedom from cholera probably chiefly because of its plentiful
supply of pure iron-charged water. The best spring is the Niigjhari
' or Cobra Spring. The cbief reservoirs which hold water throughout
' the year are the SAdhoba pool with stone steps 22 1 feet long 148
broad and thirty-five deep, and Somala pool also with stone steps
220 feet long 190 broad and seventeen deep. Of the wells the
chief is the Shringar or Andhir VAv which stands west of the fort
close to the rampart,* Near the old Dharmakothi building,
every Sunday a market is held attended by about 1000 people.
In this market rice, millet, vegetables, spices, and cloth are sold
to the value of about £50 (lis. 500). In the suburbs at the foot
of the hill top another small market is held every Wednesday.
Panh.ila has the offices of the m'lmlatddr, the chief constable, and
the sub-registrar, a vernacular school with a branch in the suburbs
and a joint average attendance of 162 boys and three girls, a post
I offi ce, a travellers' bungalow for European travellers, and three or
|Hnr temples which are used as rest-houses by native travellers.

1 Major Graham's Kolhdpur, 407 and 502.

* In the Rar\'ir Puraa some of the ponds, springs, and wells are mentioned la
^^Uttht or holy pools and bear old mythnlogiijal names. Thus the Sildhoba pool ia
^^Bed PAnUhar'a pool, the 8oni'lla ponds Soma pool, the Nigjliari Spring N&g pool,
^^ilmg W0U Vaaanta pool, the Falang well Mmmi pond, tbo iUpur well AshvAlAxaa
' iwol, and the Mhir pond Stambha pool.

Chapter^XIII.

Places-

PaNaiLA.

[Bombay Gasettter.

316

STATES.

Chapter XIII-
Places.

PAvAaciAD FoxT.

The old roads hare of lato years been ranch widened and improred
and are yearly repaired from State funds.

Of the ruins on the hill top one of the oldest is the citadel in ths
centre of the fort, surrounded by high ruined walls enclosing a tangled
growth of jack, mango, guava, and other trees and basheg. Nothing
remains of the old palnce bat stone foundations and plinths hid in
shrnbs and underwood. Of three enormous stone and cement
granaries built with arched roofs and capable of holding provisions
for a large army, the largest known as Ganga Kothi, a massive
bnilding with two entrances, is nearly choked with rubbish. On
either side a staircase leads to a terrace where are small holes
through which large quantities of grain used to be passed. The
building is 10,200 feet sqnare and thirty-five feet high. Of the two
other granaries one is 152 feet long, forty broad, and eighteen
high, and the other eighty -eight feet long, thirty-tive broad, and
thirty hiu'h. Besides these three large granaries the Dhanns
Kothi granary which stands close to the present miimlatdfir's office
is also a stone building fifty-five feet by forty-eight and thirty-five
feet high with an entrance and a staircnso leading to a terrace.
On the east of the fort close to the rampart stands the KaliiranUn's
Sajja or courtesans' terrace-room. It is nearly a complete wreck
except that traces of fine ornament remain in the ceiling. Iti«
sixty feet by thirty-six and fifty-eight feet high. To the north of the
fort stands a palace of His Highness the MahArAjaof Kolhi^pnr, »
stone and mud structure two storeyed and tile-roofed with room
for a hundred to two hundred men. To the east of the palace
close to the rampart is a massive stone and mortar building'!
called the Sajekuthi. It is two-storeyed, thirty-six feet h
thirty-one and forty-one feet high, with one entrance and a
staircase leading to the upper storey. On the south of the fort cloi
to the rainpurt stands a small stone building called the T^limkh^
or wrestling house with three domed rooms. The Redemahdl
the south of the mrinilntddr's office is 101 feet by fifty-three and
thirty-six feet high, Close to the mdmlatdi^r's office standlH
SombhSji Mahiiriij's temple, ninety feet by forty-six and inclndin^l
the spire fifty-five feet high. The temple is surrounded by an
arch-roofed building which is used as a rest-house. Opposite
Bambhdji's temple is another dedicated to Jijibdi Sdheb the
of SamWuiji Mahardj (17r2-17()0). Of Musalman bnildings
most important is the shrine of Sadhoba a Mnsalman sainl
It is SQrrouniled by a stone and mnd wall and is twenty-nine"
feet square and including the dome fifty feet high. Every year a
fair or urns is held. This place is said to have been the seat of the
sage Pdrtishar whose name the Karvir Mahiltmya associates wit
several objects of interest on Panhala hill. A mong these objects
the south of the fort is a rock-cut cave of the sage Pilrashar.

Fa'vangad Fort stands on the Panhdla spur about half a mile (
of the Panhala fort from which it is sepanitcd by a ravine. The chi«
defence of the fort is a scarped rock fifteen to twenty-five feet higll
In most places the steepness of the rock has been increased
artificial scarping and it has been strengthened by a parapet wall

)06iie

wiifl

saintfl

kolhApur.

k stone fourteen feet bigb. Tbe two main entrances were
ed down in 1814 when the foft was dismantled. The fort
igh deserted has a good water supply.

Tbe Pa'ndav Dara'h Caves, apparently of Buddhist origin, are
cnt in a semicirculitr scarp aVjont twenty-five feet high overlooking
about a thousand feet of thickly wooded hill-sides above the plain, six
miles west of Panhdia and eighteen miles north-west of Kolhapur.
The group of caves includes a large cistern running into the hill-side,
eight dwelling cells, and two large caves a chapel and a school. In
front of the caves are traces of a pillared veranda most of which baa

(en into tbe ravine twenty feet below. Each of the two largest
es has a vei-anda, a hall divided into three sections or rooms with
lains of pillars along tbe side walls, and an inner cell or shrine
h with what is described as a carved elevation probably a daghoba
relic-shrine in tbe centre. Tbe veranda of tbe chapel is fifteen
t long by seven wide. The sections of the chapel hall are said
ueasnre 27' x 12', 28' x 10', and 29' x ^'. The roof is flat and the
height of the ball eight feet. In the back wall of tbe hall a door
(6i'x2J') opens into an inner room or shrine (10' x 7'x8') >vitb a
carved central elevation apparently a relic-slirine. The school
hall which has a flat roof 7 J feet high is divided into three parts
tbe outer 32' xGi', the central 15' x 9', and the inner 12' x 9'. The
c«ll of which the measurements are not given, baa like the chapel
shrine a carved central elevation apparently a relic-sbrine.'

The Caves of Fava'la, which are of Buddhist origin, are cnt in

rock near Jotiba's hill six miles north-west of Kolliapur. As in the

Pandav Darah group there are two main eaves, one which is supposed

to have been tbe sebool and tbe other the chapel or chnilya. There

is also a rock-cut water cistern. A narrow veranda formerly

ifronted by pillars is cut along the face of the hill. The enti-ance

^Hnto the main chapel cave leads from a veranda (35' x 4' x 9' high)

^^y a door (9' x 5') with side windows each four feet by five. The

larger cave is a hall nearly square (34J' x 32') and nine feet high.

The tlat roof rests on three side rows of fourteen pillars each.

, Twenty-three cells open out from tbe sides of the ball, each about

even feet long, five broad, and seven high. Between the three

ide rows of pillars and the cells runs an open passage, forty-one

feet long and four feet broad. The smaller cave (31'x IG'x 12J'

liigh), which is supposed to have been a lecture room, is entered by

a gate 7^ feet wide and 7 feet high, and has a rock-cut pulpit or

raised seat for the teacher.

Rukdi, a large village in Alta with in 1881 a population of 3074,
lies on tbe Kolhdpur-Miraj road about nine miles east of Kolhapur
and a mile from tbe Panchganga river. Moat of the people are
Jains and MusalmAns. Twice a week on Thursday and Friday
niarkets arc held where grain and piece-goods are otTered for sale.
Rukdi has a school with an average attendance of sijcty-five
boys held in a school-bouse which was built in 1870 at a cost of
E233 8«. (Rs. 2334). jj^ormerly Rukdi was the seat of a detachment

1 Graham'a Kolhiipar, 315-316.

Chapter XIIL
Places- H

PiNDAV DABia_

Cavbr.

Pavala Cavi

Ru&Di.

[Bombay Ouettaeri

STATES.

Qiapter XIII.

Flacei.

Bdksi,

RiTkia.

of horse calletl the Bdlkrishna pdga to guard the conntn
round agaiiuit freebooters. At present (18S4) Kukdi has a BtnaU
State stud for horse-breeding. The chief objects of interest are a
tower, a temple of Mahddev, and a darga or Musalm^n pmyor-placei
The tower, which is said to have been built by Sadashivpant
nidmlatdar of the KolhApur Stat«, is thirty-eight feet high and 17^
feet in circumference. It was formerly used as a lock-up fi
prisoners and is now ruined. The temple of Mahader is built
stone and is 1 5' x 15' x 11' high. The tomb, which is 22' x 22' x I
high, is said to have been built in honour of Avaliya a Musalmda^
saint. According to the local story Avaliya rode on n tiger an
used a snake as a whip, and was nicknamed Hajrat Raje B^hsav&r
or the tiger-rider. I3efore he came to Rukdi, Ruktna Devi the
village deity after whom liukdi is named, oppressed the people by
demanding human sacrifices. In his travels Rdje Biighsavar who
is said to have been a native of Arabia came to Rukdi. Surepan a
brother ascetic asked him to punish Rukma Uevi. Accordin
lUje Baghsavdr condemned Rukma Devi to perdition, turned
temple into a Mnsalman tomb, buried her image in the foundatiooi^
and when he died was himself buried under the centre of the dome.
The tomb has rent-free lands most of the proceeds of which are
spent in a yearly fair or unis.

Ra'yba'g, the head-quarters of the Rdybdg petty division, with in
1881 a population of 2-108, lies twenty-four miles south-east of ShiroLi
In the eleventh century RAybag is said to have been the head-quartei
town of a Jain chiefship. According to a local story, the town waAj
formerly so wealthy that on one market day the maid of a rich
merchant bid £500 (Ra. 5000) for a gourd. By this offer she out-
bid the servant of RanduUa Khrin the local Bijapur governor. The
servant in anger told her master that all the best things in the market
went to the merchants. The governor, thinking that the town had
grown overwealthy, ordered it to be plundered, a misfortune from
which it has never recovered. At present (1883) it has 493 houses
of which 428 are of the better class either terrace-roofed or tiled.,
The chief street runs north and south and is lined with good hous(
Most of the people are Jains and Mar^thaa and the town is snrroandi
by a mud wall. It has a pleutiful supply of well water. On evei
Monday a market is hold, where grain and coarse cloth are ofte
for sale. Besides the office of a petty divisional officer under
mdmlatdSr of Shirol, Rdybag has a police post, a post office, and
a school with an average attendance of forty-six boys. liayba^ has
three temples of Someshvar Sidheshvjlr and Narsinha, a mosque of
Langotbandha, and a domed tomb of Randulla Khan. The
Someshvar temple ia old and built of huge well-sculptured blocks of
stone. It is fifty-oue feet long, thirty broad, and twenty-four hig'
The Sidheshvar temple, which is built of black stone, is tifty-onefi
long 43i broad and 18 high. In 1875 it was repaired by
iudmddrg or laud proprietors of the Rdybdg petty division. Tho
Narsinha temple is an underground structure of black stone and,
mortar. The image of Narsinha is richly carved and ia said to havo
been brought from tho Krishna near Jalfilpur. The Langotbandha
mosque about 1175 feet to the north of tho town is 17^ foot squani

1 a

heM

me. V
e

iUk.]

kolhApur

319

11 J feet high. Randulla Khdn's domed tomb, built in honour
e Bijilpiir oiBcer who is said to have sacked the town, is 29^
\i, long 19 J broad and 22J high. It has been lately repaired by
I State.

Hangna Port is on a flat-topped hill in the Sahyadris about
irty miles south-west of Bhudargiid and tifty-five miles of KolbS-
ir. The hill is steep on three sides with an easy ascent on tho
srth. The top is girt by a wall of rough blocks of stone and mortar,
leaving three pathways down the hill. Inside of the wall the level
hill top is broken bere and there by swelling ground. The fort,
which is ■ilbO feet from east to west by 22'10 feet from north to south,
is deserted. It is watered by two small cisterua and three wells now
overgrown by treea On the hill sides which are covered with
underwood and shrub, crops of vari, ndchni, and /lonVf are raised
by wood-ash tillage. Since 1659, when along with Panhaia it was
taken by Shiviiji and repaired, Rdngna has remained in Mardtha
hands. In 1844 the fort was dismantled by order of the British
Government.

Sa'm'angad Port, on an isolated oval-topped hill three and a
half miles south of Gadinglaj, has a greatest height of 2000 feet
above the sea and a greatest breadth of 260 feet. The hill top is
surrounded by an eight-feet high wall. It was well supplied with
water from several rock-cut cisterns. The garrison formerly
included 350 men, ten pieces of ordnance, 100 muskets, and 200
sabres. In 1676 Samdngad was thoroughly repaired by Shivilji.
Though one of the smallest of Shivaji's forts, Simangad was one of
the strongest. It was besieged without success for twelve years
by the Nizdm's troops and by the Patvardhan and the Nipanikar.
In 1844, injudicious changes introduced by the minister Diji Pandit,
by bringing their lands under the maralatd^r enraged the Siimiingad
garrison or Gadkaris who rebelled and shut the gates of the fort.
On the 13th of October 1844 the fort was taken by British troops
under General Delamotte and dismantled. Since 1844 the
mdmlatddr'a head-quarters have been moved from Simdngad to
Gadinglaj.'

Shirol, the head-quarters of the Shirol sub-division, lies thirty
miles east of Kollidpur and about four miles to the north of the meeting
of the PanchgangH and Krishna. A first class road joins Shirol with
Kolhapur. Shirol is sometimes called Ghumat Shirol or Shirol-with-
the-dome, because it used to have a large dumed tomb of a Bijapur
officer named Nurkhdn which Parashuram Bhdu Patvardhan is said
to have destroyed in 1779. Shirol is guarded by a ditch and a wall
and is strengthened by an inner citadel. During the wars between
Kolhdpur and the Patvardhans in the latter part of the eighteenth
century Shirol changed hands several times. In 1780 it was finally
taken by Shivaji 111. (1700-1812) and has since remained under
Koih.'tpur. In 1881 the population was returned at 6944 against
8282 in 1872. The people, who are mostly ManUhds, Jains and

salmdns, live in 1250 houses of which about a thousand are of the

1 Details of the 1844 disturbance are given above tmder History.

Chapter XIII.
Places.

R/broNA FoBT.

Sittisaxu
Foar.

SUIROL.

[Bombay OuettHr.

320

STATES.

kpt«rZIU.
Places.
Sbibou

Sriboii.

TORQAU

better sort tiled or terrace roofed. The chief street runs north
south and is lined by good honses, some of them two-stoi
To repair and clean the town roads a sum of £20 (Us.
yearly granted from local funds. As the water of alii
the wells is brackish, drinking water is brought abont a mile frum
the river. On every Saturday a market is held where grain and
cotton yarn worth about £20 (Rs. 20li) are sold. Outside of tlu
town, in a building lately completed at a cost of £4.5u0 {B*.
45,000), are the offices of the mdinlatdar, the munsif, the cbiel
constable, and the sub-registrar. Shirol has also a past office tnd
an anglo-veruacular school with an average attendance of l-iS
boys held in a school-house which cost abont £400 (Rs. 40o0). The
stud establishment at Shirol includes thirty broodmares. Shirol lut
a small palace where the Kolhdpur Raja often lives. It has t*D
large temples, two mosques, and a tower. Of the two templa
K^Teshvar's is the oldest though of no great age as it is built
of stone and mortar. It is thirty-five feet long, twenty-five brwd,
and twenty-eight high. The other temple, which is dedicated to
Dattatreya an incarnation of the triad Brahma Vishna and Shir, ii
held specially sacred. The only object of worship in the temple is
a slab of stone on which an open hand is carved. It is called Has
temple of Bhojanpiltra or the dinner plate, and a stone vessel or
pdtra is still preserved in which, according to tradition, the god
Datt4treya once took a meal or hhojttn with a holy Bnihiuan of
Shirol. Ot the two mosques which are said to have been built bj
Nnrkhan of Bijiipur, one is thirty-two by twenty-two feet and the
other thirty-five by twenty-seven feet. The ruined tower which
stands iu the centre of the town is said to have been built by tbs
KolhiSpiir State about 150 years ago (1733). It is thirty-five feet
high and 150 feet round.

Shiroli, a Tillage in the Alta subdivision, with in 18S1 a population
of 3033, is on the Poona-Belgaum mail road about six miles norlb-
west of Kolhapur. In 1865 the village which was then almost
entirely of thatched huts was destroyed by fire. Since the 1855
fire many tiled hoiist's have been built, several of them two storej^
high. Shiroli is a halting place on the journey from Poona to Belg»nm
and has two rest-houses. The water is drawn from a reservoir new
the village about twenty-four acres in area. Besides a newly built
chavdi or village office, Shiroli has a school with an average
attendance of forty boys. Near Shiroli the Panchganga is crossed
by an iron bridge close to which is a tomb in honour of BAle Pir
where every April a fair or uriis is held attended by about 10,000
people. In the centre of the village is a well-built temple of
Sarveshvar.

Torgal, the head-quarters of the chief of Tergal, with in 1881 1
population ot 1510, is about a hundred miles south-west of Kolhipor,
It is enclosed by a bastioned mnd wall which has given way iu many
places and is covered with prickly pear. Inside the wall is a citadel
also surrounded by a mud wall. This citadel was built in 1700 and
is the residence of the chief. Torgal is said to have been built
about the yeai- 1100 by a chief named Bhutdnkush. In 1690 Torgsl

Kiatok-l

KOLHi.PUR.

321

taken firom the Bij&par goTemment by Narsojiriiv ond givon Chapter ZI
to him as a taranjdm or military grant by K^j&rdm (1 OHO- 1 700) tho Placei*

bead of the Marath^. Tergal has the office of the ciiiof, a post
office, a police station, and a vemacalar school with un avurago Tohuai..

attendance of abont fifty boys. It has 532 houses all flat-roofud and
one-storeyed. On every Monday a market is hold, whoro grain
and doth are offered for sale. Torgal has an old toinplo of
Bhatnath said to have been built about 1 1 00 by Bhutaukush Rdj.
If the stoiy is tme additions must have been made in later tiiiiuH
as it is now of stone and mortar, sixty-three feet long forly-livo
broad and, inclading the spire, thirty-three feet high.

Vadgaon, a market-town in Alta, with in 1881 a population Vaimiaon.

of 4890, is ten miles north of Kolbdpnr. It is supplied with drinking
water from a reservoir about 824 feet in circuinferonco to tho north
of the town. The people are chiefly Manlthils, SliiinpiH, and
weavers. Yadgaon has several main streets lined on both HidoH
with tiled honses, some of them two-storeys high. During tho feuds
between the KolMpur State and the Patvardhans at the close of the
eighteenth century Yadgaon was several times burnt. About 17()1 -(52
it was plundered by Raghundthrdv uncle of tho Peshwa. Foniierly
daring the reign of Sambhdji (1712-1700) "Vadgaon wuh a favourito
residence of the Eolhdpnr family and had a Htrong delacliineiiL
of horse. The troop of horse has been rou)ov(.'d and Viidgiioii
is seldom visited by the Kolh&pur chiof. It linH (188:{) n humli-ed
looms for weaving coarse cloth, but of late years tlio craft Iimh
been falling. On every Monday a market is hold, n( .wliic^li |)ieci<
goods, yam, grain, raw-sugar, chillies, and turmeric are Hi>ld wnrtJi
aboat £500 (Rs. 5000). Vadgaon has a police post of fmir incii,
a post-office, and a school with an average nttoTulnnce of I2f» Ik'Jm
held in a school-house built in 1870 at a coHt of J. KIO (Km. ItiDO),
It has a large Brahmanic temple of Lakshmi and a Jain tenitile. Tlie
temple of Lakshmi, which is about 41(50 feet to the hoiiIIi-wchI of
the town, is in Hemddpanti or pre-Musalm<in styhs twenly-foiir fiu'lp
long twenty-one broad and thirty high. The Jiiin icin|ilc in Mio
centre of the town is said to have been built in H'dHl liy «>ii«i
Addpa Bhugshet at a cost of £4000 (lis. 40,000).

Va'di Narsinha, commonly called Narsoha'H Vmli, a vi'ul! <>r A'Aui Nahiin
sabarb of Shirol, with in 1881 a population of 2:{Hl, a Hpot richly
wooded with bdbhul and tamarind, lies throe niilos south of Sliirtil
at the meeting of the Krishna and Panchganga It is named after
Narsinha Sarasvati, who for twelve years is said to have lived at
the sacred meeting of the rivers. Most of the people are Brdhniuu
pujdHs or ministrants of the deity Narsinha. They live in about
300 houses of which 250 are flat- terraced or tiled and many are two-
storeyed. Vddi Narsinha has a post office, a school with an average
attendance of ninety-two boys, and a town municipality with in 1881
a yearly income of £190 (Rs. 1900) and an expenditure of £43
(Rs. 430). It is a holy place and is visited by large numbers of

Eilgiima. Vddi Narsinha has two large temples, one dedicated to
lattd,treya and the other to Ndriyan SvAmi. The temple of Dattd-
treya to the south of the village on the river bank is twenty-four feet
long twelve broad and twelve high. From the temple to the river
■ 669-41

[Bombay (

822

STATES.

kpter XIII.
Places.

Vii>I NAIUiLNHA.

lll.V*.

ViaaiioAD
KoKi-.

bed runs a flight of stops 137 feet long and 127 broad. West of
tlio toinplo of Uattatreya lies i\\n t«mple of Nardy&u Sviini who is
said to have been taught religion direct by Dattdtreya. It is fifty-
one feet long twenty-two broad and fourteen high. At the meetiajf '
of the Krishna and Panchganga is another flight of steps of hewn
stone and mortar, 143 feet long and sixty-seven feet wide.

BoaidcB the two villages of Aarvdd and Ganrvdd in BoIgAimi
granted rent-free to Narsinha Sarasvati, the temple is in the receipt ,
of i,134 (119.1340) a year in cash. Daring a whole month from!
the daik fifth of Md<jh or February - March a fair is held dnilyl
attended by about 5000 people from a distance of 200 miles.]
rioco-goods, copper and bi"a.ss vessels, and other articles in daily!
use arc offered for sale in temporary booths. The total sales in th«j
mouth amounted to about £10,000 (Rs. 1 lakh). On the dark liih\
of Aslirin or September -October, the day on which Dattdtreya i*j
said to have disappeared from the world, another small fair »\
held att43ndcd by about 10,000 people.

Valva, with in 1881 a population of 2579, is in Bhudargnd on tlia j
right bank of the Dudhgiiuga about fifteen miles south of Kolhapur.,
It has a school with an average attendance of 100 boys. Vdlva isl
known for its churviuro or parched rice which is sent weekly in lar^l
cpmntitics to the neighbouring villages. In 178C SakbAram Ghdlgal
of Kdgal gave his brother Vishvdsrav Vdlvaand seven noighbouriDgl
villages as his share of the family estate. On the death of Vishvdsrftvl
in 1S24 the grant was continued to his fourth wife Ramjlbdi. Onj
liaujilbai's death in 1861 the grant was attached, and iu 1S04, with]
the sanction of the British Government, it was resumed by tb«|
Kolhapur State, the adopted son of Ramdbdi being allowed the here-i
ditary property of the district revenue superintendent or dcahmMt
together with the personal estate of Vishvdsrdv. Of objects oF
interest ViUva has the niaiusion or vdda of the dumalcdnr or piirt«l
owner of tho village, a square building of mud and sun-burnt brick*]
about 210 foot long and 1 10 broad. It has also an old mosque aboull
eighteen foot loug fourteeu broad and fifteen high, with a tombj
dedicated to a uioinber of the Ghdtgo family. At this tomb, froml
tho dark 8th to the dark lOth of Mdijh'm January -February a fair tsj
held attended by about 2000 people.

Visha'lgad Fort crowns the Gajdpur hill about forty-fival
miles north-west of Kolhapur. It is 3200 feet long by 1040 feetl

broad. Tho walla, gateways, and towers are almost entirely rniued.|
According to tho 1881 census it had 121 people living in fifteenj
houses. Besides tho old mansion of the Kolhilpnr Pnitinidhi thai
chief building is a mosque with a tomb to Hajrat Malik Rahanpir,!
seventeen feet long liy fifteen broad and eight high. This mosque is]
visited bath by Hindus and Musalmdns. Every year on the 13th of J
the Musalmdn miiuth Zilhaj a fair or vrus is held attended by 30flJ
to 400 people. To meet the cost of this fair the mosque has a yearly]
cash aliowauco of £9 (lis. 90). The fort is watered by the Bhopalj
and Ardhachandra or half-moon reservoirs and by a cistern. Thai
IthopfU reservoir which is said to have been built by Bhopal Raja, isj
GlOO fcot square. Tho Ardhachandra or half -moon reservoir is I

Karn&tak]

KOLHiPUR.

seventeen feet long fifteen broad and eight deep, and is said to have
been built by Rdmchandra Pant Amatja who held the fort aftor its
capture by Shivaji in 1659. The cistern, which also is said to have
been built by Ramchandra, is 324 feet square and ten feet deep.

According to tradition, about the year 1000 Vishalgad was in
possession of a Hindu king named Bhop^l who built the reservoir
which still bears his name. On the wall of the mosque which is
dedicated to Malik Rahan Pir a Persian inscription runs:

■ A Mtura'thk king named Bhoj held the fort. I Ualilc Rahan
oame and six times besieged it without suooess. In the
seventh siege I took it. Be brave and thou shalt prosper.'

Another inscription on a tower known as the Daulat Buruj or

tower of wealth, runs :

In this world ' perseverance overoomes difficulties.' * The
Daulat tower has been completed with) elegance.' 'If you
wish to learn its date, it lies in the letters Daulat Bumj.'

According to Major Graham the letters of Daulat Buruj give the
apparently incorrect date of 645 that is a.d. 1247. The Musalmdns
failed to maintain their hold of Vishalgad. About 1453) while
attacking Vishalgad, Malik-ut-Tujar, a general of Alla-ud-din Khdn
Bahmani (1435-1457), was caught in an ambush and his whole army
cut to pieces by a local Mardtha chief named Shaukarrdv More.
In 1469 Shankarrdv was defeated by the Bahmani general Mahmud
Gawdn who took Vishalgad after a nine months' siege. After the
fall of the Bahmani dynasty in 1489 VishAlgad came under Bijdpur,
and continued under Bijdpur, till in 1659, it was taken by Shivaji
and in 1660 given by him in grant to Parashurdm Trimbak whose
heirs still hold it. In 1661 a large Bijdpur army under Phajilkhdn
besieged Vishdlgad for several months and tried to take it by
mining the western comer and bombarding it from the top of tho
Ghonasli hilL Traces of tho wells which were dug for tho Bijapur
army remain at the neighbouring village of Gajapur and the rocky
ground which was occupied by the troops is still known as Bdd-
shdhcha Mdl or the royal terrace. In 1730 when Kolhdpur was
finally separated from Sdtdra, the grant of Vishalgad was continued
to Jandrdhan Pant by a fresh patent or aanad passod by Sambhdji
(1712-1760). Till 1844 Vishdlgad continued to be the head-quarters
of the Kolhdpur Pratinidhi. In 1844 as the fort had been occupied
by tho rebels, it was dismantled and the Pratinidhi's head-quartera
were moved to Malkdpur.^

Chapter^ XIII.
Places.

VlSUALUAD
KOKT.

I A translation of the Persian inscription at Fanhila by Colonel J. W,' Wataon ,is
given in the Appendix,

[Bombay QanttM.

SOUTHERN MARATHA STATES.

Besides KolhApur, eight jacjrtVs are under the saperintendenoe of
the Kolhilpur Agency and comprise Singli, Mirai Senior and Jtmior,
Kurundvad Senior and Junior, Jamkhandi, Mudnol, and R^undnrg.
The territories are divided into a large number of isolated patchesi
The prevailing language is Mar^thi but in many parts K^arese i»
spoken, ipf these states Sdngli, Miraj, Kurundvad, and Jamkhandi
belong to the Patvardhan fanuly and among these S^ngli is the
largest and most important.

sAngli.'

Description. Sa'ngli consists of detached tracts extending from the Britidi

districts of Sdtdra and Sholdpur in the north to the. river Tung-
bhadra in the south of the Bombay Presidency. It has an area ol
1083 square miles, and in 1881 had a population of 196,832 and
in 1882-83 a gross revenue including alienations of £86,471
(Rs. 8,04,710).

iuB-DivisioKs. FfT administrative purposes the territory of S&ngli is distributed

over six detached sub-divisions with an average of ISO square milea,
40 villages, 32,805 people, and a revenue of £14,412 (Rs. 1,44,120).
The following statement gives the details :

Suiigli Sub- Divisional Details, IS8S.

Sub-Division.

Aru.

PCOPLB.

Gross

RKVBM'B.

1882.

1881.

To the
square
inUe.

Mirajprint

Kiichi

Mtxii^alvedha

Tonltil

ShfihSpur

Shirh.itti

Total ...

142
185
27"
7»
86
314

30
80
Si
17
88
0;i

50,105
21,3.51
2I,8»8
22,008
44,0<!9
34,011

362
132
98
278
314
100

£
34,899
7s59
11,081
10,80.')
15,398
16,429

10S3

242

196,832

1283

86,471

Of thcR& sub-divisions, beginning from the north, Mirajpnlnt lies
in the Krishna valley, mostly on the left bank and intermixed
with vilUges belonging to the Miraj state and the sub-divisions of
Karad, Valva, and Tdsgaon in Siitara. The chief town in this
sub-division is Sangli the capital of the State. Kuchi lies to the
east of Mirajprdnt of which it formed part till 1878, when it was
separated for convenience of administration. The chief town is Kavtha

1 The accouut of SAngli is compiled from materials supplied by the lato Licutenaut-
Colonel W. F. F. Waller, Joint Administrator, Sangli.

itak.]

SANGLI.

326

ohinkdl about ten milos north-cast of Sangli. Mangalvcdha lies Description.,

til of Pandbarpur in Shohlpur, within the angle formed by tlic Scb-Uivisioii
vers Man and Bhima. All the villages except four lie within
ring fence. The cliief t«wn is Mongalvedhu about seventy- five
iles north-cast of Sdngli. Tordal lies west of the Mudhol and
omkhondi states. Its villages are all in the Krishna valley and
pre or leas mixed with villages belonging to Bclgauni, Kolhdpur,
d Miraj. The chief town is Terdal about forty miles south-east
Sdngli. Shahapur lies in the centre of the Belgaum district,
ostly to the north and east of the cantonment of Belgaum. In
is sub-division may be included the largo isolated village of
odvad which lies in Dhdrwdr. The chief town is Shiihdpur about
venty miles south of Sangli and two miles south of Belgaum.
hirhatti lies in the south-cast corner of Dharwdr by which it is
unded on the nortli and west. Its southern boundary is tlio river
ungbhadra. The chief town is Shirhatti about 135 miles south-
it of Sdngli.

The general aspect of the three northern sub-divisions of Miraj- Aki-kct,

irdnt, Kuchi, and Mangalvcdha is treeless, flat, and monotonous.

^he geological formation is alike, black, gray, and a little red soil

erlying the basaltic trap rock of the Duccan. A range of low

Is, culled the Dundoba, divides Slirajprant fnun Kuchi. Cupped

ith a somewhat hard iron-elay roek of a ivd(l).sh liue, much

isembling the luterite of the Konkuu, und covered willi grass and

rushwood these hills present a more picturesque appearance than

6 usual run of hills in the Deccan. There are no otlier hills of

y size but in Kuchi and the west of Mongalvcdlia are »«((/« or

idulating stony plains covered with spear grass, stunted aeaeias,

and bushes of the tarvad Cassia aurieulata and ncpii C'lpparis

^^uphyllii. Among the southern sub-divisions Terdal is Hat and mono-

^fftonous in the north, but tlie country is more varied in apjiuaranco

^Bn the south where the fertile valleys of tine black und reddish sandy

^ftoil lie between low sandstone hills covei'cd with cactus and thorny

^^hrubs. In the east the villages arc fairly well wooded. Shahd-

pur is rough, well wooded, and full ol' low rocky hills and valleys.

The prevailing soil is red and the general aspect greener and more

' picturesque than that of the other sub-divisions, Shirhatti on the

west is treeless and flat but has a fertile black soil. On the south

and cast the country is broken and hilly and covered witli boulders

I of granite and gneiss thrown together in many places in the most

fantastic confusion. On the east the hilly country ends in the

I auriferous Kapatgudd range whoso deeply furrowed red sides are

intersected by numerous bands of milkwhite und reddish quartz and

strewn with other rocks of various colours.

The general drainage is from west to cast with a southerly Rivi

tendency. No river rises in the State. The chief rivers that run
through the State are the Krishna, Bhima, Mdn, Verla, Agrani,
Ghatprabha, Mdrkandi, and Tungbhadra. Of these the Krislmu
runs through Mirajprdnt and Terdal. The alluviiJ deposits or
lie on it.8 banks aro the richest lauds in (he Sluto. The Bhimu
IS oust and south-cast und the Man north in Mungalvcdhu.

[Bombay OueUitcr,

Descriptiou.

RlVSKS,

Watkr Sopplt.

CUMATE.

320

STATES.

The Verla coming throueh T^gaon joins the Krishna tireltl
miles north-west of SangU. It is a rapid stream in the rains trA
subject to dangerous freshets. The Agrani, a rapid stream,
south through Kuchi. The Ghatprabha runs north and the Mirkaa
south in Shahiipur. The former is a brawling stream and tio'
over a rocky beil. The Tungbhatlra runs south in Shirhatti. <
these rivers the Krishna, Bhima, and Tungbhodra are scarcely nnv
gable in the monsoon, as the current is often too strong for boots
work against. Boats of about H tons (50 manti) could work down]
the stream from the end of June to October. The main current
the Krislma which is often turned from one bank to the otbc
causes changes in the alluvial deposits on its banks. Tru'l
that the Krishna once flowed from Sdngli to Dharani aln.
north to south. Now the river takes a bend to tho west at
and joins the Varna at Karipur.

Tho water-supply is ample and the water close to the surface
Mangalvedha, Kuchi, and Shahapur. It is fairly good in Mirajp
and Terdal. But in Shirhatti, except near the liills, the water is d
below the surface and deficient. Shirhatti onoe had a number
largo irrigating ponds, but many of them have now silted up
do not as a rule hold water enough for irrigation. Sangli ho
all 140 ponds and 4490 wells and water-holes. Of these Mirajpi
and Terdal have fifteen ponds and G05 wells of which 126 an;
drinking water only. Kuchi is well off for water, having ten poni
and 102S wells. The ponds, especially the large ones at Bastaw
and Agalgaon, and the bulk ot the wells are used for irrignti
Besides these, there arc two masonry dams, one near Balga
and tho other near Vajra Chavandha across tho Agrani. To irrigi
miilds or gardens temporary earthen dams are yearly made acr
the streams which join tho Agrani close to Kavtha Mahi'uv
Mangalvrilha has seventeen ponds and 4S4 wells. Of those
ponds at Kliomndl and Talsangi and ;3H4 wells are used for irrigatii
Shfihapur has fifty-five ponds and Il)o7 wells and water-holes
wliich sixty-one wells arc used for irrigation. Shirhatti has foi
three ponds anil 4 1(3 wells. Of tliese four large ponds at Slietiki
Devihal, Kundarhalli, and Magdi and 232 wt-lls are used for irri
tion. Deaths by drowning in the ponds and wells are common,
average for the three years ending 1882 being twenty-fivc or O'O
per cent of tho total population.

The climate though hot is not unhealthy. The hottest
division is Mangalvedha. Next in the order of heat come Mi
print, Terdal, Kuchi, Shirhatti, and Shahapur. In the rainy se
tho climate is everywhere pleasitnt, except perhaps in Shahiip
where the rainfall is heavy and constant. In the cold season
air is dry and the nights cool.

The rainfall is heavy in Shahapur. In other parts it is raodcrni
Hain returns for the six sub-divisional stations are available for
three years ending 1882-83. During these years tho highest fi
is 70'18 inches at Shahapur in 1882-83 and the lowest is 13
inches at Sangli in 1881-82. Tho total average fall of the St,
varied from 2017 inches in 1880-81 to SoU inchoa iu 1882

sAngli.

827

and nvcriiged 2574 inclics. The following statement gives the
Sdngli Rainfall, 1880-81 to ISSiSS.

Stmiox.

1880-n.

1881-88.

1882-83.

Avcrkgc.

Mntrll

K.vtlm(Kuchl)
UutiKAjvcUtw...

TinW

SliUhllpur

StalrbatU

TitUI avcrais'c .

Inches,
1-tiO
lt-&8
2U-M
l»-U

iB-eB

Inchu.

IS-M
18-28
18'US
14-70
M'St

tau

tncliee.
S»'I5
21 •»
88-»
1678
70-18

Inrhea.
18-St

4«S1
26 86

ill 17

•21 u;!

HSU tilt

8t*tioii.

issi-a^

1882-83.

.Maxi-
mum.

tlinl-

lUUIll.

Hean,

Mtxi-
nilint.

Mini-
mum.

Ucan.

SiiriKll

Kavtiuk

Mftnnlvvdha

TmUl

RliilMpur

Shlrlmttl

105
OT
107
102
84
90

U
01
00
M

«4
68

84
88
8-1
88
74
W

104
00

lliS

«1

40
«2
00
07

84
78
82
BO
73
70

Description.^
Ratopall.

During the two years 1881-82 and 1882-83 the maximum heut Hrat.

■Variod from 108° at Mang'ulvcdhu in 1882-83 to 85° at Shdhftpur

in 1881-82; the minimum varied from 69° at KaN-thu in 1882-83

to 56" ul llangulvedha in 1882-83 ; and the mean varied from 90^ at
Terdal in 1882 to 73' in Shahiipur in 1882-83. The details are :
SUnijU Thtrmomelrr Readingi, 18S1-8S and 1883-83,

during the roign of Mulikarjun (1151-14(35) gold used to be
^^miltid in Shii-hutti. On tlie west of the Kupotgudd hills gold-
^Hrashing used to be carried on in the bed of the rivulet that runs
^Krom Jetigiri to Bdgcvadi. Here gold is still found in pockets.
^Bron used to be smelted at Kuslnpur so late as 187'J, but its smelt-
^ina; has also been discontinued for want of fuel.

Of building stone excellent basalt is obtained in the northern sioue ntul Bur
0ub-<li vision 8 ; a hard crystallino sandstone of light colour varying
from gray to red in Terdal and Sb.ihjlpur, and granite and gneiss
in Shirhalti, where tlicy are qvuirried in slabs of largo size by means
of tire. Lime nodules or kankai- are common everywhere. Salt
from earth used to be manufactured till its production was stopped
by Government in 1877. Saltpetre and carbouat* of sotla are pro-
curable in pajang quantities. In Shirhatti the soda is collected
by washermen for bleaching clothes. Good clay for brick and
Jemaking is obtained in Shiindpur.

Since 1881 the Stat^i forests have been strictly preserved and for

lis purpose one inspector with foresters has been appointed. In

11882-83 tho total area under forest was 56,588 acres or nearly 88^

juure miles. Of these Mirajpnint had forty-tive acres, Kuchi

Bvonty-four, Mangalvedha 587, Terdal 237, Shahdpur 19,312, and

Froductioii

MlNEKALS.

OM and lt\

FoBRsra.

[Bombay I

328

STATES.

(rodnction.

FolltSTSL

domkstic
Animalh.

Oxen,

COMM.

DnffitUx-t.

Torufi nml
I'oiiies.

Shirhatti 36,333. The most important and oldest forcct« an in
Shiihdpur, which has most of the trees and shrubs found in the uplmdi
of the SahyAdris. In the other sub-divinions furc8t« are in th
infancy, and, except in the hUly parts of Shirhatti, are only tit i
the growth of acacia and the nim Azudiruchta indica. The for
have been divided into sixteen nearly equal parts, and in each
such timber as is fit to be cut is sold every sixt^jenth year. To i
pose of other shrubs which reach their full growth in one to four yc
the forests have boon further divided into four parts. In each
the shrubs are cleared every fourth year and sold as fuel. Insti
of selling by auction the right to graze freely, the grazing is )
allowed in places where no damage to young trees is likely to
caused, and a fee per head of cattle is levied. Myrobaluns andotJ
forest produce, the right to collect which was formerly
are now collected dcpartmentally, and the results show an mcreaai]
the revenue. During the two years 1881-82 and 1882-83 the reve
amounted to £1181 (Rs. 11,810) and the cost to £443 (Bs.
leaving a profit of £738 {Rs.7380).

The domestic animals arc oxen, cows, buffaloes, horses,
asses, sheep, goats, dogs, and a few camels.

The cattle of the State are generally good, except in Sh«lhfip
where the breed is poor for want of good pasture. The bullo
are well known and have chiefly two breeds, the llaisur or Uana
and the Oujardlhi that is from Gujarat and £^thidw)lr. Bo
breeds were introduced by the late chief ChintamanrAv (1 801-1851
The liniiam breed is active, strong, and hurdv. For draught it
the best. The gujordthi breed, though handsome, docUe,
powerful, is slow and heavy and more adapted for ploughing
road and other work where speed is needed. The indigene
bullocks are also strong and hardy, but the breed by lo
admixture with the hanam and ijujardthi has to a great ext
lost its distinct chanicteristics. In Shirhatti where the Moisur stn?
prevails, the bullocks arc specially good.

The milch kine of SAngli and Mangalvedha have a name throuj;
out tho Hotnbuy Karnatak. This is mainly duo to a strain of til
best (jrujariit blootl, as many cows and buffaloes from Gujarat ad
Kathiawar were imported by the latechiefChintdmanrdv (1801-1851
The cows fetch £1 to £15 (Hs.lO-loO).

Sho-buffuloes in Sangli and Mangalvedha are good and fet
£2 10s. to £10 ( Rs. 25 - 100). He-bulfidoe* are not in much dema
locally, either for draught or for agricultural purposes. The clas
that generally use them are VadArs, BeldArs, Ghos^vis, Shikolgftit,'
and other wandering tribes. He-buffaloes locally fetch about
10«. (lis. .')). Many young he-bufluloes are yearly exported to An
Konkan where they are used for ploughing the muddy rioc-fiolds i
fetch £1 10*. (Rs.iS).

The locally bretl horses are usually weedy and vicious.
ponies though smaller in size are of better quality and more harxli
and useful. The best ponies are reared in Mangalvedha on
banks of the Bhima. A pony fcti,he8 £1 10*. to £12 (Rs.la- 120)^

Carn4tak- 1

SANGLI.

329

The ass is owned and used by Kurabhars, Parits, LonAris, Vndars,
eldArs, and Eaikadis. The breed though small is hardy. The ass
its little to keep and is easily managed, a boy beinp enough to
ontrol some thirty animals or more. The practice prevails of slitting
e nostrils, as it is believed to improve the animal's wind. A good
IB fetches 2a. to £2 (Rs. 1 -20).

Sheep are owned mainly by Dhangars in the northern and by

urubarus in the southern or Kjinarese sub-divisions. The sheep

n the Tungbhadra in Sliirhatti is taller and heavier than that of

e northern sub-dinsions and its wool is better. The prevailing

lours are black, gray of different shades, and black and tan.

beep are sheared twice a year, in January and July, and

fleece fetches about 7i<^ (5 as.). Ewes breed once a yt-ar and

roduce a lambkin at a time, rarely two. The breeding season is

ally June and the greatest number of lambs is consequently born

November. No urtificial attempts at weening are made, the

bs being suckled till (he foUuwiug rutting season, that, is for

ven months. Males are castrated before a year old, fine weather

eing deemed necessary for the operation. The proportion of rams

ewes is one to twenty. A sheep fetches 4s. to £1 (Rs. 2-10).

The goat is kept by almost all classes either us a flesh-producing

r milk-yielding animal. They have three varieties, the liui,

hodnhi-H, and axvali. The kiii is u small animal with short hair,

ittle erect ears, hornless or with small horns set back in the head

,and curving backwards, and generally of a white colour. The

hodsheJi is a tall large animal, generally black. The horns are set

iorward in the head though they curve backwards. Animals of

is breed but having very long horns are called hminms. There is

so a hornless variety. The anvala is a middle-sized animal with

ng hair, particularly on the haunches, and drooping ears. The

ihiidiilieli goats are csteemctl the best milkers and the flesh of the kiii

considered the best. The he-goat fetches about 6«. (Rs. 3) and

the she-goat G«. to 10s. (Rs. 3-5).

The common country dog is found all over the State. A few
orting MarAthrfs and Krimoshis have good country gray-hounds,
rticularly the tall hairy variety with longish sulky ears. The
hangar or shepherd's dog is both useful and intelligent. Many of
them have the cut of a Scotch colley though somewhat larger.

The few camels in the State belong to the chief.

of
in
l«.

^B The hides and horns of cows and buffaloes are the perquisites
^^Hie MhArs in the northern sub-divisions and of the Holayas
^PUie southern or Kanareso sub-divisions. The prices vary from
^{8<ii>.) for the hide of a calf to £1 (Rs. 10) for that of a
buflalo. Goat skins fetch each l.s. 6i/. to 28. (Re. }-l) and sheep
^Kkins about half that sum. Buflalo horns are worth 6(/. to la.
P^4-8 aa.) a pair. Cow horns seem to have no market value.

In the northern sub-divisions antelopes, gazelles, hyfenas, wolves,
jackals, foxes, and three or four varieties of the wild cat are pretty
immon. In Shirhutti, in addition to these panthers are found.
11569-42

Prodnctioii

Domestic

ANIMA13.

Sieep.

OoaU.

Dogt.

Canult.

VVUJ) AVIMAUi

Production

AMI BrBDS.

People-

Ckssos Ubtails.
187! and ISHl.

KtcKs.

Lakouaois,

■AIMCin

Dmbii

In Shdhapur, except the bison and bear, all the wild animals of tk j
Sahiydris are generally found.

Lfost if not all of the birds found in the I>?cean are met wilh i
one or other sub-divisions. The same may be ^d of reptile
fishes. No aniinal peculiar to the State ia found.

According to the 1881 consua the population of the Singli
was 10(3,832 or 1283 to the square mile. Oi those Hindus, excludin
Jains, numbered 172,257 or 87ol per cent, Jains 11,344 or 6'
per cent, Musalmdna 13,082 or 6C-1 per cent, and Christiana H
The percentage of males on the total population was 49-80 and
females 50-20. Compared w-ith the 1S72 relume the 18S1 rein
show a decrease from 223,063 to 190,832, that isa decreo^ of 20,8
or 1V90 per cent, which is chiefly due to mortality during
1876-77 famine.

The Hindu population mainly consists of two races, the Aryan
the north in Mangulvadha, MirajprAnt, and Kucbi, and the Dravidii
in the south in Terddl, Shdhdpur, and Sliirluitli. Musalnians moitt^
of Pathan, Arab, or Persian descent are pretty evenly wattcj
throughout the State. Foreigners are small in number,
jirincipal being Gujarat and Marwiir Vaiiis and Madr^is. Th
Peshwa's rule (1750-1817) added largely to the strength of tl
Konkunasth Briihmans who were before in a small number. (Jf
3680 Konkanaeths returned in 1881, about 1500 are in the town
Sangli.

The principal languages spoken are Iklanithi in the northej
and Kfinarese in the southern Bub-di\i8ion8. Murathi in its cor
form is also spoken to some extent in Shiilnipur and Ter<lal.
the total population 97,1 14 or 4[t'33 per cent sjx^uk Manithi
83,9 1 1 or 42 63 per cent speak Kanarcse. Tlie other languages 8poke
are linglish, Hindustani, Gujardli, Mdrvddi, Tamil, and Telagu.

The people in the northern sub-divisions ore fairer nntl b.-tH
looking but those in the southern or Kandrese sub-divisionft
superior in strength. The best wrestlers are found south of ti

Krislinu.

Dress varies according to caste and creed. But sts a rule
people of the northern sub-divisions may be distinguished by
tightly-wound turbuu from the Kdnarese people in the south, wb
wear a loosely tied scarf or runu'il. The men in the nortbef
sub-divisions wear long drawers, loose from the thigh to below
knee, whence they suddenly begin to taper so as to fit tightly roa
tlie calf to which they are invariably drawn up. Another kindi
drawers also commonly worn, extends to the knee only. On the
head is worn a long tightly wound three-corne^ turban of ;
colour and over the body cither a coat or aiigiirlilin, a jacket
hnnili, or a waistcloth or lihottu: In the south the drawers arc
common except among the Bcrads and other low castes wl
generally dye them u dull brickdust^red with red ochre or httrmi
The Knnurese generally wear a waistcloth or dholar round
loins, another thro«Ti over the body, or in the place of it a jat
or a short coat and on the head a white or coloured scarf

riiatak.]

SANGLI.

331

uvidl. In addition to these, men generally wear a coarse blanket
rlcdmbll. The dress of the women consists of two garments, tho
obe or tttgrli about twenty-four feet long and three broad, and tho
odice or choli. The robe is made of every colour, but is generally a
rk blue, particularly iu the Kanurese sulMlivisions.

According to occupation the 1881 census returns divide the
opulation into six classes :

I. — la state aei-vice, leanied profesaiona, literature and arts 4900 or '2"4
Iter cent of the population.
II. — In house semce 7839 or 3"9 ]>er cent.
III. — In tnule and coramepce 5474 or 27 per ceni
IV. — In agriculture 1)4,100 or 32"5 per cent.
V. — In crafts and industries 15,741 or 7'9 f)er cent

VI. — In iiidefiiiitu and unproductive occupationa, including children,
98,772 or 509 per cent.

In the sixth class 3566 or 1"8 per cent of the population are

turned as professional beggars and seventeen as gnlluehorfi or

rofosaional thieves. The gatliechora literally moan bundle-lifters

ho neither dcnj' their avocation of theit nor steal at night

under pain of excommunication.

Tho following tabular statement gives the niunber of each religious
lass according to sex at different ages with the percentage of males
n the total population : •

Sdngli Population hy Ar/e, ISSl.

People.

Aei ID Yuu.

Uixsut.

Jaws.

UrSALMA'DS.

CuusnAX*.

ToTtt,.

Uftlet.

Fanuln.

Uilci.

Females.

Males.

PVsaulo-

lUo.

remiim.

Males. Feiuitlca

'Pptol

1 „ llol ..

1 ., 6 to 18 ...

„ 13 to 80 ...

„ »l to ."to ..
.., 81to«0 ...

„ 41 to SO ...

,, 6lto«0 ...

^bovoeo ...

5523

S0.7H
13,304
17,ai4
1S,74J
7140
W7IS

niw7
19,S7l
13,880
18,»6I
11.<S!!
74«S
4045

?2r.5

1.17
475

l:!84

7»J
1»0S
S6S
5iO
2M

633
11»4
850
ll.W
8"*
633
886
900

901

470

1018

i«ji
axi

318
IB4

180
4116

15(10
W08

1347
845
60S
353
171

13
17

11
i
1

IS
IS

17
8
«
4

8888

7448

SS.OSU

is.o;9

If.OSl
14.571

8150
4591

8043

7!01

2S,»0(I

15,068

30,870

1«,8SS

8503

6SS8

2887

Total ...
Peroentage ...

86,841
43-00

88,41 .<i

Mi*
S-80

6880
2-»i

B6M
3-35

e4S8

3-29

77
003

O'OS

4I)'80

»8,7«6
SO-SO

Agriculture supports 64,106 persona or 32'5 per cent of the total
population.

The bulk of husbandmen arc Jlariithaa or Kunbie, Dhangars,
and Mhdi-s in the nortliern sub-diviaions and Lingjiyats, Jains,
Hanbars, Berads, and Holayaa in the southern sub-divisions. Of
these the Ijingayats and Jtiina are careful and provident. The
llarathds though hardworking are extravagant. The husbandmen
living in the east of Shirhatti and in Shdh^pur and on the banks of
the Krishna are wcU-to-do. Their condition elsewhere is not good.
The rates of assessment are higher tlian those prevailing in
neighbouring British villages, and the settlement period extends to
only fifteen years.

The soil, though varying in quality, is on the whole fertile. In
Mirajprdnt the soil close to tho bunks of the Krishna, especially the

DKiAoa.

AuK.

•Agricnltnrs.

HCSBASDMBSV

SolJ„

(Bombay OmMm'

332

STATES.

Agriculture.
Son.

HoLDLNOa.

Stock.

|I^Eij> Tool/:,

mail or alluvial deposit, is cxrellent. The malt lands mt.
particularly suited to miiize, barley, beans, castor-oil, punipkiLi,
melons, brinjals, and tobucco. In Kuchi the soil is gt?nerally of IJM
same kind as in theSIirajprant. But the water is nearer the surUii
and more irrigated crops are grown, such as sugarcane, eartiinuii,
garden wheat, and sweet potatoes. The soil is also lighter and h
more bifjri is grown. In Mnngalvodha the prevailing soil is bl
but from the uncertainty of rainfall the average yield is not greal
than in the other sub-divisions. A good crop is obtained only
in three years. Terdal, particularly near the Krishna, ha« mi
good soil, mostly black. Some of the sandy soil is also rich
specially suited to pulses which are largely grown. Plantains
well under irrigation and yield a good profit. In ShahApor
prevailing soil is red, though tlie black and sandy soils are oal
uncommon. Other cereals and pulses are grown, but rice is
staple of the sub-division. The soil in places yields two crop*
year, rice being followed by peas or lentils. A good deal
sugarcane is grown, particularly the vdre variety which is hghl
coloured small and sweet, and, being raised on moist lowLudc,
needs little irrigation to mature it The vegetables, fruits, o
potatoes grown in Shdhapur are superior. The coffee plant ali
Buccoods well with u little cure. In Shirhutti rich block
prevails which is jiarticularly suited to cotton, both indigenous
the acclimatised New Orleans. In favourable seasons rich crops
wheat are raised. Jvdri, gram, and safflower of Bupcrior qnalii
are also grown. But as water is deep below the surface, wells fi
irrigation arc scarce and little sugarcane and vegetables are growti.

The average size of holdings varies from 9^ acres in Shahij
to 40} acres in Kuchi. The largest holding is 336 acr£8

MirajprAnt.

According to the 1882-83 returns the farm stock included 10,6i
ploughs, .:.3,627 bullocks, 28,578 cows, 11),312 she-buffaloea. 7S
he-bufl'tiloes, and 93,366 sheep. The following statement gives
details ;

Sdnifli Farm Stoclr. J88t-83.

SUB-Dn*ui05.

Floughn

Bui-

Uteks.

Cow».

Sbo-buf-
Uoe*.

H<vb«f-
MoeiL

Sheep.

Hirajpiiot ...

Knchi

Uftnff&lvedtm ...

Tecdikl

SlUUilpnr
ShIibktU

To(»l ...

«30
1887
lOBl

005
S086
S443

81«0
SSM
6764
9440
I",i>4

4»M
44M
3618

axil

7.168
674 S

tan
t4as

1718
17»1
47N8
ST61

1WM
1607
«I4
WS
1200

imn

U,6SS
<a,ott
so.ig*

670S

6141

X0,74S

03,860 1

lO.ASl

6S,ej7

S8,67B

1M43

7810

The chief field tools are the lu'niifnr or plough, kuri or seed-d:
kiilnir or harrow, and k^)/pn or bullock boe. The plough ie of
kinds the largo or Ihorla iiihif/ar and the ridmjar or small h
plough. The seed-drill lias usually three or four tubes, which
removed when the seed-drill is needed as a harrow. It is general
drawn by a pair of oxen and sometimes by two pairs in heavy soii
The harrow is usually d rawn by one and sometimes by two pcurs

SANG LI.

238

of bullocks. It is used to break clods, loosen the surface where
ploughiug is not done, and to cover the seed. The bullock hoc is
uticd for weedins.

The chief manures are town sweepings, nshes, and cow and sheep
dung. Manure is as a rule used in irrigated lands in the dry part
and generally in ShAhdpur where the rainfall is heavy. Inlracls where
the rainfall is not plentiful, manure is not much used, as in seasons
of scanty rainfall it burns tlie crop. The most favourite mode of
manuring seems to be the penning of flotks on the fields which need
ertilising. For penning a hundred sheep the shepherd usually
ccives for every night six pounds (2 ehern) oi jtdri and a meal.

Of an area of 693,120 acres or 1083 square miles, 559,110 acres
or 80'C(3 per cent are arable, 56,588 or8'16per cent forest, and
77,422 or ir i8 per cent unarablo. Of the arable urea 46,999 acres
or 840 per cent were in 1882-83 fallow or under grass and
612,111 acres or 9160 per cent under tillage. The details of the
principal crops are : Of grains 181,4U8 acres were under Indian millet
jvdii Sorghum \iilgare, 47,437 under spiked millet bi'ijri Penicillaria
Bpicatu. 22,489 under wheat ^ahit Tiilicum JEsti^^ml, 8137 under
rice Ihat Oryza wativn, Gi>b9 under Italian millet raJa or hUig
"^anicum italicum, 5U27 under uitrhni Eleusine corocana, 1730 under
enna«Jya I'Bnicum miliuoeum, 1021 under maize makka Zea mays,
nd 100 under barley jit' Hordeum hexastichon ; of pulses 21,636
acres were under gram harhhara Cicer arietinum, 10,117 under Inr
Cajanus indicus, 5218 under hulga or kid ilk Doliehos uiiiflorus, 3122
under nmlki I'haseolus aeonitifolius, 1707 under tiiug Phoseolus
munpo, 422 under peas rdtdna Piaum sativum, 385 under pdvta
Dolichoa labliib, 365 under miisur Ervum lens, and 35 under iidid
Pliaseolns radiatus ; of oil-seeds 10,3u8 acres were under safflower
kiirditi Carthamus tiiu'toriua, 3770 under earthnut bhnimug Arachis
hj'pogea, 3475 under eiiator oil-seeds erandi Ilicinis communis, 2270
under linseed oLii Linum usitatissimum, and 1367 under sesame til
Scsomum indicum ; of fibres 60,743 acres were under cotton kdpua
Goseypium herbaceum ; of miscellaneous crops 22U1 acres were
under tobacco /n)/iit<i/,7(u Nicotiana tabaccum, 444 under sugarcane u»
Saccharum officimirum, and 111 under turmeric hahtd Curciuna
longa.

^_^ Of these the early orkharif (M.) orwiioi<;rTri (K.) crops are sown
Hftietween the first week of June and the beginning of August and,
^■Bxcept cotton, harvested between October and December. The late
Hbr rubi (M.) or Itingdri (K.) crops are sown between September and
^Jfovember, according to tlie lateness or otherwise of the autumnal
^roius and mostly harvested by the end of March.' The principal

nc<

^Uie
^^nd

Agricnltn

Manures. '

Cbof Dxta

1 The l:har{f crops incluflo under grains jcdri, bdjri, rico, maize, ndchni, rdia,

ira, and nirt ; nnder pulses lur, mafki, hulga, wild, thavli, and mwf ; under oil-seed*

<rla and III; nudur libres, cotton, Idij, niid nmhddi ; nnd under gardc-u crops chillies.

be rtilii crops include under grains jnlri and wheat ; under pulses gram, peaa, and

' ' ; undxr oil-yeeds safflower or kardai and castor oil plant ; and under narcotics

^^^ JO. Of j'odri which is both tLkharif and a rahi crop, the kharif varieties «re

cfllad the kahdr and the ra6i varieties the ihdlti.

Ifiombaj Gaietttti

fculton-

'B0^ llBTllUi.

FaMT5>,

1876-77.

Hrlibt Wore*

Hkliet Housb,

33(

STATES.

irrigated crops are sugarcane, earthnut, khnfili or spt-lt, ijf '
or sweet potato, turmeric, and maize. Of these the augarcui; ^
plant4?d in the cold season and ripens in about a year. Ttt
earthnut is sown about July and dug up in January. The tAfl/Ji
is sown in October and reaped in January or February. T
sweet potato and turmeric are planted about July and take five
six months to rij)cn. The roots are not idways dug out when ready,
ojB they are not injured by being left longer under the ground. Tl
maize is raised, when required, at all seasons. Bcaidos those tl
hundi variety of Jvdri is often in the east grown undor well irri
tion during the hot weather and reaped in the early part of
monsoon principally as a fodder crop.

Since 1801 from which year the State dates its cxistenee,
famine seems to have occurreti except in liSTU-T?. The scant'
and baflly distributed rainfall of 1876, eight inches at Sin;
compared with an average of twenty-two inches, led to failure of cro]
and distress amounting to famine over all the sub-diviaions on
Shith.'lpur.' The sub-divisions that suffered most were Mangalvedl
and Terdul. In Mirajprant and Kuchi the villages awnv fr
the Kri.slina and the Krishna canal and the whole of Sliirhi
also suffered much. In all these sub-divisions tlie kharlf cro|
withered everywhere except in places near the Krishna where
river had flooded the coimtry or where artificial irrigation Wj
available. In the absence of autumnal rains no rahi crojis coidd
grown except in the bdgtiyat or garden lands. In the 1'
much difficulty was felt in raising funds for opening reli
Owing to former bad administration the balance in the Stale tn.\
sury was small. Loans were raised from local bankers, but tl
funds were soon exhausted. Application was made ti> the Bri
Government for an advance, but to continue the relief works, befoi
the sanction of the Government of India could be obtained, smi
sums were from time to time advanced from the Kolhapur treasi
The Government of India sanctioned a loan of £9O,00O (Rs. 9 lakh
to tlu- Sflugli State to meet the famine. In the beginning of J
1877 the first part of the loan was paid and no further
was felt as regards funds.

The relief works consisted of making new roada and po'
repairing old roads, clearing and repairing old wells and pom;
and prickl}-pcar clearances. Owing to the want of a pro]^
engineering staff the works were generally carried on on a em.
settle except in Mangalvedha and Mirajprdnt where the State had
the benefit of tho advice of Captain Twemlow, R.E., executi
engineer in charge of the Krishna bridge. The relief Works
£21,800 (Rs. 2,18,000) of which £11,6(32 (Rs. 1,16,620) were
by the State and £10,138 (Rs. 1,01,380) from local funds.

In the beginning of the famine in November 1876 a charitabi
relief kitchen was started at Mangalvedha. In December

1 The rainfall in 187G at S&ncH was as follows i In Jane 4*32 iocbes, in July 4
in August 0-41, and in September 0°5, that is a total of 8-53 inches.

[arndtak ]

SANGLI.

335

lother relief kitchen was opened at Silngli. In May 1877 relief
itchens were started in other sub-divisions and kept till tlie end
December 1877. The relief house at Sdngli was started by
■rivatc 8ub.seriptions and was aided by the State funds ; in other
ces the relief houses were started bv tlie State. The relief houses
[>8t£2279 (Rs. '22,7'JO) of which £1887 (Rs. 18,870) were paid by
Ihe State and £302 (Rs. 392U) were raised by private subscriptions.

The following statument shows the average daily numbers on
relief works and at charitable relief houses with the amount of cost
to the State : Sdugii Fnmine, 1S7G-77.

Agricalture.

Relikf UuD8E&.

Moemi.

MoKTII.

AVXKlkOI SAILT Xl'HUU.

On Relief
Works.

On arolul-
totu Uelict.

On Hftlef
Worki.

On Ontnl-
Uiui Kdlot,

ISTO.

IVovemlwr

©eoerolicr

1S77.

iJ«nauy

7ebrtury

fi77S
8441

sooo

7109
5.^5

ai;u

1.6*7

as
ts

1)9
]0«
118
18.5

lM«

1810

1B77,
July ._

Be^oiber' "'.

October

November

December

Total ...

Aromgo ...

ToUU Cast ...Rs.

aiS8

£660

1W2

891

IMS
11(67
1S<£
lOOii

tea
m

70.0M

10,S50

7S»

2,18,000

18,670

^^ Compared with 11^72 the 1881 census returns show a decrease of
^B(>,8:)1 people, mostly duo to the mortality during the 187(5-77
^Buuine.

^P^ The total cost of the famine was estimated at £24,397
' (Rs. 2,43.970) of which £21,800 (Rs. 2,18,000) were spent on relief
^^orks, £1887 (Rs. 18,870) on charitable relief, and £710 (Re. 7100)
^hn spcciid allowances to State servants. Adding to this £49,225
^Klls. 4,92,2.00) as loss by revenue the total amounted to £73,022
■pis. 7,3(5,220). The loss by revenue inchukd £17,232 (Rs. 1,72,320)
^ti8 remissions on land revenue, £193 (Rs. li'.'i") as remissions to

J'aruiers and contractors, and £31,800 (Ra. 3,18,000) as the estimated

"oss in land revenue due to emigration.

The rainfall of 1877, though lute and deficient at first, waa in the
end ample and the crops were generally good. In 187S the season
was favorable, but a plague of rats ate up almost every grain
particularly in the eustirn parts. Steps were taken to destroy the
rats which were killed by thousands. But the destruction they
caused led to much distress and in Mangalvedha there was what ia
known as the rat famine. In the next season in 1879 the plague

Eisappcared. Since then the seasons have been generally favorable
id the people have recovered from the famine.
Of the seventy-eight bankers in the State, twenty-four are in
angli, twenty-nine in Shahiipur, fourteen in Rabkavi, four in
Terdal, three in Shirhatti, and four in Mangalvedha. Their united
capital is roughly estimated at £90,000 (Rs. 9 tdkJis). Some of tlie
bankers grant bills of exchange or hundia on Bombay, Poona, and

Losfl.

Cost.

Capital.
Bakkebs.

IBombajr QauttMT.

^Capital

Koy.

MOXKTLKNDING.

Inter K9T.

Labour
moutoaoe.

STATES.

other large towns, mostly in tbe Bombay Kamatuk. Besides tlua
many petty traders carry on moneylending on a small suale.

At present (1885) the Imperial rupee is the only current coin.
Formerly the current coin was the ilukeri rupee which was worti
alx)ut !;». 7i(/. (13 annax). The Htikeri rupee is still oc<;a«ion»illT utti
in making ijayments of some charitable allowances from the chief*
khiUiji or private department ; but owing to the scarcity of till
coin pajTnents are now generally made in the Imperial rupee «t
the exchange of the day. Of other old coins gold mohara, putalyit,
vardis, and hons arc sometimes sold in the market but they fetdi
only the value of the gold they contain.

All classes except bankers and traders generally invest most d
their savings in gold and silver ornaments. The traders and
bankers invest half their capital in business and the other half in
ornaments which when needed are also used in their busineo.
Some invest their capital in landed property.

Trade and moneylending go hand in hand. The bulk of the
moneylenders in Sangli ore BrShmans, Gujardt Jliirwiir anil
Lingjiynt Vilnis, and a few Jains, Rujputs, Kunbis, and Mus-ilmiine ;
in JShahilpur they are Shenvis and other Brahmaiis, I.ingayat
Vdnis, Jains, and a few Miii-war Vilnis ; and in Rabkavi and Tcnlal
they are mostly Lingiiyat Vanis and Jains and a few Brdhmans,
MarwiSr Vdnis, and Kunbis. The moneylenders who have a capital
of £.j()0 (Rs. 5n()0) and upwards, keep a day book or rajkhariin,
the ledger or khatdvahi, the cash book or imgdivahi, a book of
articles udvance<l or jdnffdtlvnhi, and a rough memorandum book or
hdttifiiin. Those who issue bills of exchange or limiiiix, also keept
bill register or hiindhiuuiini. The moneylenders whose capital ii
less than £500 (Rs. 500(1), only keep the day book, the ledger, and
the rotjgh memorandum book.

Compound interest is, as a rule, charged on sums either due aa.
current accounts or advanced on movable pawned articles. On t^*
first of A (('<■/ i7r (October-November) thenew trade year day, interest!
calculated on sums due for the previous year. This interest and thi
pust year's balance form the principal for the next year. On mone|
advanced on immovable projierty simple interest is generally
charged. For traders the yearly rate of interest ranges from fivo
to nine and for other classes from nine to twenty-four f>er cent and
sometimes higher. On movable pawned articles, if of gold, th
yearly rate is generally six and sometimes nine per cent : if
silver, the rate rises from nine to twelve per cent. The pawned
articles should be worth one and a quarter times as much as the
sums lent. Where immovable proj)erty is mortgaged the yearly
rate varies from nine to eighteen per cent. Money invested ia
landed property usually yields a yearly rate of nine per cent and,
never higher than twelve per cent.

The practice of mortgaging labour prevails among labourers
the poorer cultivators. The persons who mortgage labour
generally those who wish to get married. Land proprietors usually
advance money on labour mortgage. The period for plod]

iKarndtak]

SANGLI.

337

rvice extends from throe to seven years, the year being sometimes
ckoned as one of thirteen months. To work off ii loan of £10
Rs. 100) a labourer has to work for seven years ; during this
riod the labourer, in addition to the advance, yearly receives
clothing worth 6«. (Rs. 3) , that is £12 2s. (Rs. ) 21 ) in aU, or less than
3*. (Rs. 1 4) per month. The ordinary monthly wages of a menial
rvant arc about 8». (Rs. 4). When the labourer receives a meal
om the master the length of the service is increaaed, but under
either circumstance the mortgagee never gets less than a yearly
interest of twenty-one per cent. In the case of a herdsman who
I understands the tending and milking of cows the terms of mortgage
^■•re easier. The herdsman also gets his food from the master. In
^Biach cases the mortgagee rarely gets more than nine per cent interest
■^ly.

' Besides the pledged labourers there is a distinct class of here-

ditary bondsmen called Lekavlaa. The Lekuvlas, meaning sons of
female slaves, are found in rich Rnihman and Mardtha families.
^_They are well treated and considered members of the family in
^Bwhich they are bom. The Lokavlas form the property of their
^^toosters and at the partition of the family are divided like other
property. The custom of keeping mistresses and treating their
ofiFspring as Lekavlas has been now less prevalent than before.'

Of skilled labourers the goldsmith yearly earns £10 to £50

(Rs. 100 - 500), and in the town of Shilhapur as much as £100

(Rs. 1000) ; the silversmith about £20 (Rs. 200) ; and the copper-

emith £12 (Rs. 120). The carpenter in a town daily earns 7hd. to

1«. 3i/. (5-7aa.), the bricklayer Gd. to Is. (4-8rt«.), the mason 6(i. to

1». 3d. (4-lOa*.), the blacksmith lO^d. to la. '3d. (7-lOas.), the taQor

9d. (6 at).), the barber 6d. to 7Jid. (4-5««.), and the cotton-cleaner

' or Pinjfiri 6d. (4 a^.). The weaver in one day weaves an ordinary

woman's robe or Bad!, about twenty feet long and three wide, and

on this cams about (id. (4ff«.). The dyer daily earns la. Gd. to

28. (Re. J-1) in the town of Silngli where the dyeing of turbans

and runidla or scarves is largely carried on. Among unskilled

labourers men earn 3d. to Gd. (2-4 a«.) a day, women 2\d. to 3(f.

(lJ-2 as.), boys 2id. (U ««.), and girls IK to 2id. (J-lius.).

The class that earns a livelihood by mere day labour is smalt. The

poorer husbandmen when freed from field work are employed as

^Uay labourers. Unskilled labour is therefore dear, particularly

Httt seed and harvest time when the daily wages rise to Gd. (4 aa.).

Field labourers are generally paid in kind, from six to nine pounds

^^2-3 alters) of grain.

^H* Gold and silver and saffron, musk, opium, and attar or rose and

^^other essences are sold by the following table : Eight gnnjds make

one mdsa, twelve mdtda one tola, and twenty-four tolda one aher.

Capital.

Labuuk
mohtuaub.

WAon.

Weights and

MEAaUBES.

Tho Lekavlfts marry ainoDg themselves ami with girls at least of equnl status.
For instance, the graudsou by marriage of n Lokavla is consideroU purur than his
' ^udfathor and would never marry tlif daughter of a I^ekavla ; his wile must at

Mt bo the granddaughter of u iieknvln. Herts aa elsewhere, the stigma attaching

I illogitimato birth is washed out hy time.

1500-43

tBombay Ouetteer

tpital.

Weiuhts and
Ueasches.

Trade.

ROAIlS.

838

STATES.

For the tola the Imperial rupee is now used which is leas thun the
pakka or real hla by four gunjdfi. Inferior metuls and grocerJn<
exe sold by the following tabic : Two pdva one achher, two achheri
one 8her, five shers one [idtri, two pu»ri8 one dhada, two dhadiu
one adman, two admans one man, twenty mans one khnndi, and
three kacJui mans one pakka or Bengal wan of eighty pounds.
The pd» weighs about 6^ Imperial rupees. Grain is sold by the
following measure: Two ehiptas one mdpta, two mdptds one«%rr,
two shers one adutri, two adi»ris one payli, sixteen pdylia one man,
twenty ma»is one khandi, thirty-two T«an« one /icr or ymji that >i^
a packbullock-load. The grain measures vary in different 6ub-di\>H
sions. The chipte, which is the unit of the grain measure, u
generally equal to one pound ; but in Shahapur and Dodvid it
weighs naif a pound, that is the measures here are half in weight
of those current in other parts.

The State is fairly off for roods which are generally feeders to
trunk lines in the British and other Native State territory leading
to important trade centres. The State keeps 130^ miles of road b

repair. Of these ninety-one miles are in good order, 33 1 being in
Mirajprint, eight in Kuchi^ twenty-two in Mangalvedha, five in
Terdal, eight in Shdhdpur, and 14^ in Shirhatti. In Mirajprant
the chief roads are the Athni-Chiplun, Silngli-Akli, Sangli-Uplavi,
and Bijdpur-Pandharpur. The Athni-Chiplun is a high road
running from Athni in Belgaum to Chiplun in Ratndgiri. T'iiiiiiiii(| J
by Miraj and Siingli it joins the Poona- Belgaum trunk road at™
Peth in the Vdlva sub-division of S^tara and branches westward at
Karad for Chiplun by the Kumbharla pass. Thirtoen miles of thisfl
road run through the State and are kept in good repair. Tb*H
Sdngli-Akli is a metalled road, two miles long running from SAngli
to the Akli bridge on the Krishna. At Akli it joins the rood which
runs westward from Kolhdpur to Katn^giri by the Amba pan.
The Sdngli-Uplavi road runs eight miles north-east from Sdngli
to tJplavi by Budgaon, Kavldpur, and Eumta. Of the Bijiipur-
Pandharpur road I04 miles run through Mirajpnint and are kept
in repair. Besides these a portion of the old Belgaum-Tasgaon rood
is kept in repair and a new road is being built from SAngli to
NAndre which is to be a station on the West Deccan Railway. Iil^
Kucbi a branch road, four miles long, joins Kavtha-Mah^kdl witliS
the Bijdpur-Pandharpur road. Another road four miles long runs
from Kuchi to Jdygavhdn. In Mangalvedha the State keeps in
repair six miles of the road from Silngola to Mangalvedha in thq|
west, six miles of the Mangalvedha-Sholapur road from MangaM
vedha to Begarapur on the Bhima in the east, and ton miles of thi
Mangalvedha-Pandharpur road from Maravde to Malevddi on the
M&n in the north. The Singola-Mangalvedha road leads to S^gli
in the south-west In Terdal a five-mile road runs from Terdal
to Rabkavi. From Rabkavi this road runs on to Kaladgi through
Mudhol. In Sholapur there are three roads tlie Poona-DhdrwAr,,'"
the Belgaum-Vengurla, and the Belgaum-Panchgaon. Of these
first two are Imperial trunk lines. Of the Belgaum-Panchg
rottd eight miles run through the State and are kept in repair?

m
thqB

thtfB
igli
dal
rough

ie thfl

epair^

[arn&tak.]

sAngli.

^bai

^ki Shirhatti the Gadag-Pdla road, which carries mach traffic, runs f of

^HBve miles and is kept in good repair. Besides this three roads run

^Irom Shirhatti, one to Chhubi four miles, another to MAgdi four

miles, and a third to Mulgund U miles. From Mulgund the road

runs to Oadag which is at the junction of the east and south Deccon

railways.

The State has fifty-five rest-houses. Besides these travellers find
accommodation in the Maruti temples in the collages.

SAngli has six sub-offices and three village offices. The sub-
offices are at Stogli, Mangalvedha, Terdal, Rabkavi, ShdhApur, and
Shirhatti. The village offices are at MahAnkdl-Kavtha, Kavlkpur,
and DodvAd. They are in charge of schoobnastera who, in addition
to their pay as schoolmasters, receive yearly allowanoea from the
postal department.

PI Trade except in Shdhilpur and SAngli is in the hands of Lingiyat
Vanis and Jams. At ShAhApur it is shared in by Shenvi BrAhmans
many of whom are wealthy, and a few MarAthAs, and at SAngli by
BrAlimans, Gujarat and MArwar VAnis, MarAthas, and MusalmAns.
The trading season begins after the Divdli holidays in October -
November and lasts till the Akahad-tratiya or 3rd of the first half of
Vai»hdkh (April- May), on which day all cotton bargains are finally
settled. The general practice is for petty traders or agent* of large
firms to go about from village to village to the growers and buy up
the expected crop by either making an advance on it before it is
harvested or after it has been garnered. The buyer then sends the
grain to his master or the nearest favourable marKet, which is usual-
ly out of State limits. Many husbandmen, however, do not deal with
tnese middlemen and take their produce in person to the nearest
market for sale. The produce of MirajprAnt and Kuchi generally
comes to SAngli, Miraj, and Tiisgaon for sale, of Mangalvedha to
Pandharpur or Sholapur, of Terdal to Athni or Rabkavi, of ShAhi-
pur to SnAhApur or Belgaum, and of Shirhatti to Hubli or Gadag.
The growers in Shirhatti generally take cotton to Hubli or Gadag,
but when it is likely to fetch higher prices at Sadashivgad in KAnara,
three or four of the husbandmen join together and take about a
dozen cartloads to that port.

Weekly markets are held at nineteen places : two in MirajprAnt,
at KavlApur on Wednesday and at SAngli on Saturday ; two in
Kuchi, at Kavtha-Mahankdl on Tuesday and at Manjarda on
Wednesday ; two in Mangalvedha, at Mangalvedha and Loni, both
on Monday ; two in Terdal, at Rabkavi on Monday and at Terdal
on Thursday ; six in ShAhapur, at Balekundri-Khurd on Monday,
at Sulebhavi on Wednesday, at DodvAd on Thursday, at Sambre on
Friday, and at ShAhApur and MAribal on Saturday ; and five in
Shirhatti, at Belhatti on Monday, at Itge on Tuesday, at Bidarhalli
on Wednesday, at Banikop on Saturday, and at Shirhatti on Sunday.
The chief articles sold at these markets are cattle, cloth, cotton,
clarified batter, grain, groceries, metals, molasses, oil and oilseeds, salt,
timber, and tobacco.

The chief exports are from MirajprAnt cotton, kah&r jviiri, gram,
oilseeds, molasses, tobacco, clarified butter, and brass and silver pot« ;

Rmt Houbb*.
Post Omcss.

Tbadkbs.

Mabxets.

EXfOKTB.

Bombay Oaictleer.

340

STATES.

Trad*.

BXPOKTM.

Fairs.

from Kuchi cotton, khapli wheat, ehnlu jrdri, and tobacco ; frran
Mangalvedha wheat, rice, nhdlu jtdri, oilseedB, and gram andotio
pulses ; from Shihapur rice, sadia or women's robes, khann or bodiw-
cloth, and dhotars or wuistcloths ; from Terdal wheat, ihdlu ji^ri,
gram, sddig or women's robes, k/iatii or bodicecloth, dhoinn oti
waistcloths, and coimtry yam ; ond from Shirhatti cotton, whe»^ |
kahdr j'vdri, oilseeds, and pulses.

Thirty-eight fairs are held, eight in MirajprAnt, seven in Kuchi,
three in Terdal, ten in ShAhdpur, and ten in Shirhatti. The fain
last from one to three days. The attendance varies from alwut t
hundred to 35,000 ajid the average sale from a few rupees to £56011^
(Rs. 56,000). The following statement gives the details :

SdtigU Fairs, 18SS-8S.

PLMaL

NiLMK.

Momi.

Amam
Bau.

AtTBTD-

avca.

Miraj Pnlnt.

Kumith

Nu«ob>

April-May

OauriUbeb

JaouAiv- Kebru&ry
I>eo«mb«r-jAuuao' .■■

«00

ShiinoD

KavliiHir

KhAnUheb rir

BIdlliiKcrtivw ...

»l»reh- April

Juiu&r)- - Febriury

too

Dl(T«r (6liuU) ..
DigrtJ (Urge) ...

BuMvediTar

sno

OalbiPlr

M»rch- April

October -Nuvenibcr ...

SOO

B£d£>!bb ...

inr84beb

SAvalvUI

Uluhml

JftDuarr • Febnuvy
NovrmbcT-lieoember ...

"" s

100

AnlgwuD
Rinjni

YeUin*

600

Mhuobk

Mkicb-AprU

»>

KokKl

YeUow

Nuoenbor- Oeoomber...

Kh*ri>liiK

MkiiJanT

rir

April-lUy

MifUtI

lUnh- April

Ttongl

NdhuiUb

Uitto

1000

BuUvkd

Itr

Ditto

...

Tcnlai.

Tcritl

Prmbhnivliiul

JUlv-AuglMt

bltlo

ISO

MWO

Kabkkvl

Shuikullnip

60O0

Hkogandl

Ujgiuubw

Ditto

sooo

SMMfur.

DodvM

Rajebux PIr

February .Uare)!

aoo

Mulra

Bhivkkeibvmrl ...

Juuo-July

1000

MlUtanumll ...

BuavMbvu

ManhApril .- ...

18)0

BiUebhivt

lUlameghvw

Ditto ._ ...

2000

Kiuloll

Lftkihml ...

September - Oetober

100

Dltui

IllttO

May -Juno

zooo

Sdmbtm

Buaveahrar

MatrhApril

100

Klkti

BIdheihvar

Ditto

4000

Hon»»

BKlridev

January ■ Fcbnury ...

aooo

XHribtl

BuavMhru

March -April

SMrhatti.

Shlrh«ltt

P»klr«vtinl

April-May

MOO

UfiW

YeribudibU

BaaavMiiis

March- April

6000

YilvatU

Giandedivu

April -May

MOO

AdarkBttI

BuKvuin*

Marrh- April

1000

KodOrU

VIrbbidn

April-May

600

Varvl

Uuuiipit

Shknlurlinf;

March -April

«0

Sinrrid

February -March

100

MOO

M»JJur

DurKBVft

April- Mv

too

N&rijrwpur

Bjuav&nua ...

Ditto

Banlur

Mij^tl

Uaich-Aprll

Of Sdngli crafts the most important are the dyeing of yarn an^
head-dressea and the weaving of cotton cloth and woollen blankets.

The dyeing of cotton and silk is largely carried on in the three
Kdnarese sub-dinsions in the south, especially at Rabkavi and ShAh&«
pur. The favourite colour for sddis or robes among Kdnarcst'
women is bluo ; Muriltha women wear robes of every colour. Th«

sAngll

341

only fast colours produced on cotton goods are the red and different
shades of indigo. Of these the indigo dyeing is simple ; the dyeing
in red is described below. Green, orange, yellow, and turkey-red
yam required for women's robes is obtained from Bombay.
Formerly silk used to be dyed locally with vegetable and mineral
dyes. Of late the cheaper aniline dyes which are imported from
Europe and yield a variety of bright tints, have nearly supplanted the
native fa^t colours.

For dyeing red a chaukndi or set of twenty-four chirtaa or hanks

of country yam is made into eight bundles each containing three

hanks tied to one another. About three pounds (5 iihers) of plantain

bark ashes are mixed in a vat with a pitcherful of soft water. The

^ mixture is stirred and allowed to stand for an hour, when the ashes

ettle down leaving clear water above. About three quarts of this

Fater are then poured into a basin and with it are mixed about \

lund (5 tolas) of goat's dung and f pound {\\ s/ier) of sesame oil.

The bundles are then steeped in this mixture one by one and piled

upon each other without being wrung. The pile is closely covered

for two days with sacking so as to shut out the air. On the third day

^ft pitcher of water is again mixed with plantain bark ashes as stated

ftbove. About two or three quarts of this mixture are poured into a

ough, in which the bundles are put two by two and trodden on

press out the oil. The bundles are then taken out of the trough

'and without being wrung are placed in the sun on a pavement to dry.

The bundles at this time must not be placed upon one another but

eparately dried, or spontaneous combustion sets in. They are not

Tallowed to remain long in the sun. The bimdles while moist are

token to the veranda and spread there for a time. They are again

placed in the sun for four hours to dry. Another pitcherful of water

then poured into the vat and the aahes therein stirred up.

it a while when the ashes have settled down leaving clear

rater above, the some process as mentioned above is repeated five or

six times. The yam is then taken to a river or brook, washed, and

dried on a pavement. It is now ready to receive the dye.

To prepare the dye about twelve pounds (J man) of suranji roots
are pounded. The powder is mixed with J pound (i sher) of sesame
oil and again pounded. The same quantity of oil is again added and
the pounding repeated a third time, the dye being reduced to a fine
powder. About ^ pound (lU io/ds) of this powder and ^ pound
(J (■ola)oi alum are then mixed with water enough to steep one bundle.
Into this mixture one of the bundles is dipped, taken out, and placed
in another vessel. In this way when all the bundles are dipped, they
are left for the night. Next day they are taken to a river or brook
and dried in the sun on a pavement. T?hen follows the fixing process.
About three pounds ( 1 pmri) of fine carbonate of soda or pdpdi and
^ pound of alum are pounded together to a fine powder, IJ pounds
(2 J shers) of oil being added to it while being pounded, and i pound
{20 foli'm) of this powder is mixed with water enough to cover one
bundle. The bundles are then dipped one by one in the mixture as
ited above and left for the night. Next day they are put into a
tgu vessel and placed on the firoj and if necessary water is added so

BlELSO.

Dyeing Btd,

[Bombay QaieitMi,

342

STATES.

CrafU-

DVEINO.

Dyeing Red.

Turban Dyeing.

aa to have tho bundles an inch under the surface; The bundles wl
boiling are lifted by a stick, a string being previously tied round thi
for the purpose. A quart of water, if necessary, may also be pouni
into the vessel while the bundles are boiling. After they have b«*
boilod for two hours, the bundles are taken out and next day wasisfli
in a river or brook and dried on a pavement in the sun. The ooloni
thus produced is a fast dye and resembles that of the hhiirrn cloth
made at NAgpur in the Central Provinces. The dyed yam is chiefly
used in making women's robes or eddit and bodicecloths or cholii.
For dyeing twenty-four hanks of cotton yam valued at 12». (Rs. 6)
the cost amounts to about 9«. GJ. (Rs. 4}).*

Turbans are well dyed at S^gli. Ten different kinds of coloun
are given. To dye a turban about sixty feet long in ktmumbi or
bright rose rod, two pounds of safflower are put into a cloth bag hung
from a square wooden frame on four legs and a pitcherf ul of water ii
poured on them. After tho water has run through tho safflower
18 crushed by the hand and another pitcherful of water is poured
into it, when water of a reddish tinge begins to ooze out The
safflower is then squeezed dry and mixed with yg- pound (♦ told*)
of carbonate of soda. About half a pitcherful of water is poured
giving a red colour. This red water is placed apart. Two quarts
of water are again poured into the bag giving a reddish tinge. To
this reddish water ^'p pound (1 tola) of turmeric powder and \ pound
(20 fohU) of lemon juice are added. In this mixture the turbun is
first dipped and wrung. It is then dipped into the red water pre-
viously set apart, to which about 1 i pounds (60 tolas) of ocid are now
added. The turban is then himg out to dry. If it be found on drying
that the colour is not of the required shade the turban is dipped*
second time into the red water. To dye guldbi or rose colour theprooeis
is tho same oa above, except that no turmeric powder is used an dtiia
quantity of safBower is reduced to one pound. To dye in py^^^
pale pink only half a pound of safflower is enough. To dye lIMP
a still paler pink than py('tji, the red water obtained from half •
pound of safflower is mixed with | pound (5 tolas) of acid and some
water. Tho mixture is left undisturbed for about six hours, by
which time the crumbled safflower is deposited at the bottom
leaving reddish water above. The sediment at the bottom is now
removed into another vessel and mixed with four quarts of
water and \ pound (20 tolas) of acid. The turban is then dipped
into this mixture, wrung, and dried. To dye keskri or pale orange
j\ pound (4 tolas) of soda and y'g^ pound (4 tolas) of turme
powder are mixed with about two quarts of water. The turban
dipped into this mixture and wrung. It is then dipped into tho
water obtained from a pound of safflower in the same way as f(
dyeing pink. To dye ndrangi or orange the process is the si
as for heshri except that four pounds of saf&ower are reqoi

> The detailg are, 4». (Rs. 2) for twelve pounds ( J wuin) of suranji roots, la. 7i</. (13 at.)
(or three pounds (1 pdtri) of carbonate of soda or pdpdi, 2a. (Re. 1) for eight poniul^
of seiune oil, \\d. (1 anna] for | pound (24 loUi*)ol alum, id. (2 at.) tor pUntam uil9
oihea, 3d. (2 tu.) for fuel, lid. (4 as.) as wages for pounding auranji and carbonate ~
•oda, and M. (8 cm.) as wages (or dyeing, giving a total ol^.M. (Rs. 4i).

ira&t&k-l

sAngli.

343

'o dye J dmbhala or purple, the turban is first dyed with indigo. It Crafts-

then dipped into the red wat<?r obtained from two pounds of DvhjJo,

fBower in the same way as for dyeing kHSiimbi. To dye green the j'«r6an

ban is first dyed with indigo and then dipped into a mixture
'hich is prepared by mixing ^g pound (4 tolun) of acid and ^g pound

tolas) of turmeric powder with WQt«r enough to wet the turban.
o dye obMhdi or crimson { pound (20 Mi'ih) of cochineal or kirniaj-
'na and J pound (10 tolas) of dried pistachio flowers are pounded
igether and mixed with about two quarts of water. After
filing the mixture about ^ pound (5 tolds) of alum is thrown
to it. A turban dyed pink as stated above, if dipped in this
ture and dried, becomes abashdi or dark crimson. To dye
imholi or yellow -^ pound (4 tolas) of turmeric powder and 3"^

und (2 tolas) of soda ore mixed with water and the turban is
Ipped into this mixture. The turban whQe moist is then
pped into another mixture prepared by mixing ^ pound (5 tolds)

alum with soft water. To dye pistdi or bright green a turban
yed yellow us stated above is dipped into a mixture of ^ pound
2 tolas) of fine indigo powder and a pitcher and a half of water.

The weaving of cotton goods is carried on more largely in the Gorton Goon
Inarese than in the Marathi sub-divisions. The sddis or women's
bes and cholis or bodicecloths woven at Rabka^T and Shahapur
vo a name.*

Woollen blankets or katnfjlk are made all over the State. As BLARKcni.
the wool is not dyed, the blankets are either black, white, or gray
of diiferent shades or mixture of these colours in longitudinal bars.
Occasionally the pattern is a black or white check of the kind known
in Scotland as shepherd's plaid. The blankets are generally nino
feet long and three foet wide and fetch 2«. 6rf. to 5s. (Rs. li-2i).
The best blanket fetches as much as £2 10s. (Rs. 25).

Of other crafts the brass work of Sdngli has a name in the Bom-
ay Karnfitak. To develop this industry the late chief Chintamanrdv
(1801-1851) introduced into Sdngli a colony of Karajgarsor brass-
workers. In Sangli there arc also some good stone masons who
work to any design in the hard rock of the country basalt. They
have lately been well employed in the KolhApur State.

Sd,ngli forms part of the states belonging to the Patvardhan HistorfT

family. The founder of this family was one Har or Hari Bhatt bin
Bdllam Bhatt, a native of the village of Kotavda in the Konkan.
This man, after distinguishing himself by a Ions series of devotional
austerities, was appomted upddhya or family priest to N&ro
Maluldev, chief of Ichalkaranji in the Kolhdpur State. On the
occasion of the marriage of this chief's son to the daughter of Balaji
VishvanAth the first Peshwa, in 1 722, Har Bhatt was brought to the
notice of the Peshwa, and his sons Govind and Ramchandra were
ere long taken into the service of the latter. A third son Trimbak
obtained service with the rdja of Akalkot. After the death of Baldji
Pant Peshwa Har Bhatt's family continued to enjoy tlie favour of

1 For details of weaving see Belgaum Statistical Account, pp. 336 - 347.

[Bombay Oaic'

344

STATES.

Hiatory. his eucoessore, and GovindrAv with his son Gopdlrdv took an actr

port in the events of Bdldji Biijirav's reign. After a succei
campaign against the Nowab of Siivanur in which he distingiiishi
himself, he received from the Nawab a grant in indm of the fort d
DodvM, with the land assigned for its support, which form part J
the present possessions of the Patvardhan family. It was in
reign of the Peshwa Mddhavrdv BalldJ, however, that the fortuni
of the Patvardhans reached their zenith. In 1761 the fort of Mi
with some thdnds and customs duties were assigned to Govin(
for the maintenance of troops,' In 1763-64 saranjdmi lands of
annual rental of upwards of £250,000 (Rs. 2.5 Idkhit) were assi
to him in association with his nephews Parashurfim BAmchondra and
Nilkanth Trimbak Patvardhan for the maintenance of 8000 hoi
The saranjdm was composed of a number of districts situated
different parts of the coimtrj' between the 15th and 18th parallels
north latitude, some lying to the north of Pandharpur and ofhi
being so far south as to be watered by tlie Tungabhadra. The mi
compact portion of the naranji'im, as well as the richest, was that \
the neighbourhood of Miraj and adjoining the eastern frontier
Kolhdpur. The headquarters of saranjdmddrs were here, and t
intention of the Peshwa evidently was to hold the Riija of Kolhi
in check by the establishment of such a powerful saranjdm in
immediate vicinity. A considerable part of the Patvardhan's poi
sions being near the Maisur frontier the duty devolved on them of
watching Haidar AH also and bearing the tirat brunt of his attacks
when ho and his son chose to invade the Maratha territory.

Gratitude to their benefactor MadhAvrav led the Patvardhans
aid that prince actively in his struggle for power with his ambitioi
uncle and guardian Raghunatbrav, generally known as Hdgh
Ddda. Whenever the latter gained the upper hand he showed
resentment, as by the attack and capture of Miraj on one
but his enmity was not so dangerous as the vindictive feeling
descended to his son BAjirdv, the last of the PeshwAs, whii
nearly occusiontHl the ruin of the Patvardhan family, as will be
further on. Besides taking a prominent part in the internal politii
of the Mariitha empire during Mddhavrilv's reign, the Patvardhan*
were actively employed in all the campaigns against Haidur Ali and

1 The fort of Miraj was probably built by tho Bahmoni kings. The 6rat mcmtii
of it in Ferishta occurs in the account of tho revolt of BahMar tiildni (A.D. MW
which has been referred to in tlie historical sketch of Kolhipur

Tlio fort ami district a|ipear to have Iweu at that time in the possession of •
landliokk-r J'ota Naiff (Briggs' Ferishta, III. 346). On the fall of the Bi
dynasty Miraj passed into the hands of the kings of Bij&ptir. Ali Adil Shlh «rM
kept there under surveillance durias the latter years of tho reign of Ibrrthiin Ailil
Sh&fa his father, and on the death oFtlie latter made the place a point d'appui in tli ~

r rations undertaken to secure the throne. The garrison took part afterwards i
revolt of Ismail against Ibrihim Adil Shiih II. (Ferishta, III. ISO). When ,
oommcnced the o[jeratious which rc8ulte<l in the establishment of the \
empire, Miraj formed part of the ^u^ir of Rustam Kli4n, a Bij&pnr oiiicia],
believed to have betrayed his trust. A Persian inscription on the mosqne or ilnr
at Miraj records that it was built in a.u. 1413 and renovated 280 years oftcrws
A similar inscription records that one of the largo gateway bastions was namef
8ikaudar JallAl Khiln. This was the grandson of AlU-ud-din BAhmini I. thai
his daugfatnr who was married to JalUU Khiia Bukh&ri. Sikandar revolted
his uuolo HumAyun ShAh and wm killed at Navalgund in a,d, 1458.

ini&tak-]

SANGLI.

345

the war with Janoji Bhonsla of Berar. Before the death of
ddhavrdv the grant of the saranjdm was renewed to the family
1774, the title deeds being made out in the names of VilmanrAv
e brother of Gopjtlrjtv, and his cousins Parashurdm R^mchandra
d Raghuniithrav Nilkanth. Though the familj' was not as yet
ivided, these chiefs resided severally at Miraj, Titsgaon, and
'urundvad, and may be said to represent separate brunches. In
'dition to the saranjdm Madhavrav bestowed on the Patvardhans
luring his lifetime the districts of Chikodi and Manoli, but they
lever held these districts for any length of time continuously.

After the death of Mddhavrdv Peshwa and the murder of his
Tother and successor NaniyanrAv, the Patvardhans followed the
indard of Raghunathi'tiv until it became known that the widow
the murdered Peshwa was in a condition that gave hopes of an
ir to the gddi. Tlie celebrated Nana Fadnavis then formed a
luncil of regency, governing in the name of the widow, but the
atvardhans did not openly take part against Raghundthrdv till the
lirth of Mjldhavrdv Ndrflyan put him in the position of an usurper.
I?hey then openly espoused the cause of the infant Peshwa, but they
lOon hml to leave Poona for their own territory to aid in repelling
invasions made by the Niz4m and Haidar AH from different quarters.

Even before the death of their great patron Mddhavnlv BalMl
the Patvardhans had been engaged in constant hostilities with the
Rrija of Kolhripur, as has been related in the historical sketch of that
Stale, and these hostilities were now carried on with great vigour, aa
he Raja had entered into alliance with Raghuniithrav in coniunc-
lon with Haidar Ali of Maisur, who advanced with the declared
intention of taking possession of the whole coiuitry south of the
Krishna. The Patvardhans therefore took no part in the war with
the English which broke out at this time, as they were fully occupied
with their hostilities against Kolhiipur and with resisting the invasion
from Maisur. In the latter operations they were not very success-
ful us they incurred more than one severe defeat, and PAndurangrav,
the grandfather of the present Chief of Sangli, was wounded and
taken as a prisoner to Scringapatara, where ho died.

The leadership of the Patvardhans then devolved on Parashurdra
Bhdu. After some rather xuisuccessful operations against Haidar
Ali, a temporary truce, it would appear, left ParashurAm Bhdu at
liberty to return to his own capital and carry on the war with
the Kolhdpur Raja, from whom he took Akivdt, Shirol, and
Bhudargad. A treaty was then concluded with the Rdja, and the
Patvardhan Chief was thus enabled to proceed to Poona, where he
arrived in time to play a very distinguished part in the war with
the English, which followed the repudiation of the convention of
Yadgaon in 1779. The success of the operations against General
Goddard, by which that officer was compelled to retreat trom KhandAla
to Bombay with heavy loss, was attributable in a great measure to
Parashuriim Bhau's skill and exertions.

The Patvardhan Chief was next employed against Tipu of
Maisur, who attempted to reduce the fort of Nargund. By specious
promises the latter induced the Mardthds to retire, and aa soon as

a 509— 44

History.

Pa'.vardhans,
1763- 1SS5.

[Bombay OuetMcr.

■tory-

irdhant,
■1SS6.

346

STATES.

they were out of the way seized Nargund and Kittur. These acb
brought on a war which lasted for about a year. Peaco was thra
concluded, but very soon the conduct of the Maiwir prince eausd
tlie fonniduble combraution of the English, the Nizam, and tie
Mar&thas, who in 1790 commenced operations against him. Parehn-
rAm Bhau was appointed to command the Martitha forces on thi»
occasion. In conjimction with a British detacliment under
Captain Little he besieged Dharwar for seven months, after whick
the place capitulated. He then took the fort of Kuahgal and &ftiT
waiting to realise the revenue of the district joined the otb«r
MarAtha commander Hari Pant, and moved towards SeringapsUm,
which was being besieged by Lord Comwallis. Before they arrivfd,
however, the British were compelled by wont of provisions to r«j«
the siege temporarily. ParashurAm Bhdu was then detached frai
the main army, with Captain Little, to keep open the communicationi
with the north. He preferred, however, to utilise his time mi
means by taking possession of the district of Bednor, and this oc«a»
palion delayed him so long that, though repeatedly summoned by
Lord Cornwallis, who had resumed tlie siege, he only arrived A
Seringapatam just as the armistice which preceded the treaty wi(
Tipu had been arranged.

On his return to Tdsgaon Parashurdm occupied himself with
war with Kolhapur. In the course of this his son was defeated uwl
taken prisoner. Though the latter was treated kindly and at oiicf
released, the Putvai'dhan, incensed at the repulse, renewed hostili-
ties with such vigour that the town of Kolhapur only waa saved frmn
capture by the submission of the Rdja who agreed to pay £;iO,OW
(Rs. 3 laklis) and to give hostages for the pajinent of the amount
Not longuiter this war was declared against Kizdm A li, and Parashuraiti
Bhdu couiumndod the Maratha army on the last occaHion when »11
the chiefs of thiit nation assembled under the Peshwa's standard-
In the battle of Kharda he had a narrow escape of his life, but
saved by the bravery of his son to win a decisive victory.

In 1795 the Peshwa MadhavrAv committed suicide. As the hei
to the ijiidi was Bfijiniv, f lie son of the RaghunAthnlv whom Nana
Fadnavis and the I'utvardlians had always opposed and whoso
schemes they had been the main instruments of defeating, they
resolved to prevent his succession by getting the widow of the deceawu
prince to adopt a son. Brijirav, however, heard of this and securtd
the serrices of DaulatrAv Sindia. The result of this step was that
his opponents thought it advisable to come to terms with him and
accept him as Peshwa A scries of plots and counterplots ensued.
Parashur^lm Bhiiu and NAna Fadnavis conceived the idea of getting
Bdiirav's brother Chimnaji Appa adopted by NArdyanr/iv's widow
and invested as Peshwa, and in pursuance of this plot had him
seized and invested against his wilL The two chief conspirators
however had for some time past been suspicious of one another, and
just at this juncture Ndua fled to the Konkan imder the apprehension
that Purashurdm BhiSu was about to make him a prisoner. An
open rupture then took place. Ndna made overtures to Bajirav and
incited the Raja of Kolhapur to attack Parashuram Bbiu's /

h^^

itak]

sAngi.i.

347

appropriated
finally ended in

»ile Parashurdm gave up Nina's jiigir to Sin
bouses at Poonu. The long series of intriguer
'■ apprehension of both by Sindia.

JParashuram Bhdu, however, was not long kept in confinement, na
^general was wanted to oppose the R^ija of Sfitira who had lev-iod
roes and was assuming independence. The Patvardhun otlered
I services, which were accepted. He soon defeated the Raja, but on
1 completion of this duty was much too wary to disband his troops,
then offered to head the contingent intended to co-operate with
English in the new war with Tipu that broke out in 1 799.
ring however to the duplicity of Bajirav the promised aid was
Bver given to the British, and part of the force intended to co-operate
ith thcra was turned against the Raja of Kolhdpur who had been
tively employed for some time in recovering the places that had
I taken from him by the Patvardhans, and in overrunning and
iging Parashuram Bhdu's jdgir, in the course of which operations
latter's palace at T^gaon was burnt to the ground. Incensed at
eso losses Parashuram Bhilu without waiting for reinforcements,
1 on operations against the Raja who was aided by Chilursing
)ther of the Raja of Siitara. His eagerness and resentment
were such that he kept the Held during the rainy season. In
September he encountered the Kolhdpur troops under the Raja at
the village of Pattankudi, where he was defeated and mortally
wounded. It was reported at the time that as the wounded chief
lay on the ground Viahvasrav, brother of the notorious Sarjer/iv
Ghatge, took him up on his horse and carried him to the Raja, by
whose orders he was cut to pieces. This story, however, has always
been denied at Kolhapur, and those who have had the best means of
getting information have considered it to be untrue.

RAmchandrarav Appa SAheb, eldest son of the deceased chief,
fled after the battle to Poona to implore the aid of the Pcshwa.
This was readily granted, and a considerable force consisting of the
Vinchurkar's and tho Pratinidhi's troops and five of Sindia's regular
battalions under European officers were despatched to Kolhapur,
The force met with a slight check at Shirol, but was reinforced and
advanced to tho capital. The RAja was there defeated and obliged
to fly to Panhala, and tho siege of the town was begun.* The siege
was raised in consequence of an intrigue at Poona. On the death of
Nana Fadnavis, which took place during the siege, the Peshwa
arranged with Sindia that the latter should attack and possess
himself of the late Parashuram Bhau's territory. The besieging
force then broke up, Sindia's battalions marching on Tasgaon and
Appa Saheb flying to the Karn&tak leaving his jaijir to bo overrun
and devastated.

Orders were then sent from Poona to the Peahwa's Bar Subheddr
in the Kamatak, Dhondo Pant Gokhle, to sequestrate the Patvar-
dhan's territory in that province. As the Sar Subhi'dur was engaged
in hostilities at the time with Dhundia Vagh, a freebooter who had

1 For detaUs of the ii«ge bm above Kolhipnr Biitory, page 234

History

PnlvardHaiu,
176S1SS5.

[Bombay Ouetttu*

History.

J'alvnrd/initA,

nes- 18SB.

STATES.

escaped from Seringapatam, and was now plundoring the coantrr*
tlio head of a considerable force, he kept the order secret, and uiii
got the Patvurdhans to co-operate with him. When he waa IdlU
shortly afterwards in an engagement with Dhundia he waa acoofr
paniedby ChintamanrAv (the son of the Pandurangrdv whose death
at Seringapatam has been noted above), who waa wounded on the
occasion. After Gokhale's death ChintAmanriiv joined Colontl
Wellesley (afterwards the Duke of Wellington) ,^who.had been wrA
to put down Dhundia, and the two sons of ParashurAm BliAu shortly
afterwards joined the British forces. The Patvardhans tried to grt
the English general to join them in an attack on Kolhdpur, bat he
declined to do so, and mnnnged to keep the peace between his alliet
The result of the combined operations was that Dhaudia, on the 10th i
September I80O, waa defeated and killed at Koiiagal. At the soggt*-
tionof the British Resident at Pooua the order for the sequostratioo
of the Patvardhana' districts in the KamAtak was rescinded, ani
Colonel Wellesley handed over the districts released from the graspol
Dhundia to the sons of Pharashurtlm Bhau. The duplicity of Biji-
rtlv's conduct, however, at this time was such that the Patvardhiua
seriously entertained the notion of entering the service of Uw
Maisur prince, but the project was not carried out. Just at
lime Siudia was obliged to remove his troops from T^gaon in
consequence of the war with Holkar, and the Patvardhana
then enabled to return to their homes.

At the end of 1802 the Peshwa, driven out of Poona by Holk&
signed the treaty of Bassein and Oenei-al Wellesley marched froa
Seringapatam to restore him to his capital. The Patvardhan
immediately joined him and begged him to obtain for them th
good offices of the British Resident. He did his best to reassur
them, though the conduct of Bajirdv, even at this juncture, was sacli
as to make them naturally most auspicious, and they accompanitd
him to Poona. After the restoration of the Peshwa, Genenl
Wellesley brought the claims of the Patvardhans before him, and
he promised to do justice. Appa SAheb and Chint&manrav
induced to visit BAjirdv and further promises were made,
nothing was settled when the British general left Poona to
on the war against Sindia and the Rdja of Berdr. He had hof
that the Patvardhans and other Mariitha chiefs would join him,"
but they met with no encouragement from the Peshwa to de_
and, indeed, seem to have been secretly dissuaded by him.

Their conduct on this occasion nearly led to the ruin oi
family. At the close of the war, BAjirdv, on the pretence
rewarding those who had done good service and punishing those
who had failed to render due assistance, determined to make o^
the lands of the Patvardhans to Bdpu Gokhale. As the latter
himself unable to take over the saranjdm without the assistance
the English, he applied to General Wellesley. Without decidi
whether or not such aid would be given, which was for
Governor-General's consideration, the British commander pointed
out in forcible language the impolicy, the injustice, and *^

ingratitude of the course the Peshwa wished to pursue towards

;, anu

,r^

hopal|

him,
io to.

CO ^1

even dH

raitak-l

sAngli.

349

latvardhans. In writing to the Governor-General he recapitulated

ill the arguments ho had used, and suggested that the Peshwa'a

»rmal consent should be obtained to the British Government

cting as arbitrator between him and the southern jagirddra. This

jgestion was approved, and Mr. E. Strachey was appointed to

induct the enquiries and negotiate the proposed settlement.

afore leaving the Southern Mardtha Country, General Wellesloy

jk advantage of an interview he had with Hari Parashurd,m at

pdsgaon, to point out what just grounds of complaint the Patvardhans

on their part given to the Peshwa, and to show how matters

light be settled satisfactorily.

The proposed settlement, however, fell through for the time in

insequence of the unwillingness of both the parties concerned to

avail themselves of the means thus offered to them of putting

[latters on a satisfactory footing. Bdjirdv only wanted to ruin the

itvardhans and displayed his characteristic duplicity, while they,

^n the other hand, distrusted liim and had an exaggerated notion of

I their own power. The British Government, therefore, withdrew its

mediation and loft tho Peshwa and the jdgirddra to settle matters

^^between them as they beat could. The latter consequently assumed

^fck aemi-independent position, and only attended to the requisitions

^ftf the Poena government when it suited them to do so.

^BfchinUlmanrdv even harbuured freebooters pursued by Bdjir&v's

^^troops, and actually attacked the Peshwa's districts. The latter,

in the meantime, consolidated his position by crushing a number of

minor jdgirdars and watched his opportunity for dealing similarly

^^with the Patvardhans,

^H A struggle was thus impending between these jdgirdars and
^^ their sovereign, which would have led to most serious consequences.
Mr. Mountstuart Elphinstone, tho Resident at Poona, perceived
this, and saw that if the war commenced it would probably spread
and affect British interests. He therefore proposed to tho
Governor-General in 1811 a scheme of mediation similar in most
respects to that which General Wellesley had suggested. On this
being approved ho submitted to the Peshwa a draft of tho terms
which he thought should be offered, and having obtained his
consent, he proceeded to Pandharpur at the head of a force strong
enough to crush opposition, and summoned the Patvardhans. After *
some delay and attempts at evasion the latter accepted the terms.
They thus bound themselves to give up all land and revenues which
they had usurped and were holding without authorisation ; to serve
the Peshwa according to the conditions on which they held their
aaranjdm ; to carry on no hostilities unless duly authorised to do
80, and to submit their disputes to the Peshwa. On the other hand,
the Peshwa agreed to take no notice of past offences and to revive
^_iio old claims, while the British Government guaranteed to the
^Mfdgirddra their lawful possessions so long as they served the Peshwa
^^yith fidelity.

About this time several divisions of the saranjdm took place
among the members of the Patvardhan family which require notice.
.The first division waa between Chintdmam-dv and his ancl6

History.

PiihHxnlliam,
1763 -iSSS,.

(Bombay OaMtteu<

350

STATES.

, History.

ativrdluiim,

t763-13Sa.

Gangidharrdv. The latter, on the death of his brother Piindnrangiiv,
had been left gimrdian to liis nephew, and, with the proverbiiJ
policy of a paternal uncle under such circumstances, had appropriatei
a considerable portion of his ward's property. ChintAmaardv in 1801
set to work to recover his possessions, and acted with such vijoar
that GangAdharrdv had to shut himself up in the fort of Mirtj,
where he would have boon besieged had not the other members of
the family interposed and persuaded the uncle and nephew to agrea
to an amicable division. This arrangement was, in 1808, sauctioned
by the Peshwa, who further exempted GangAdharrtiv from feudal
allegiance to the senior branch of the family. It was arranged, too,
that Gang&dharraT should have the fort of Miraj, £10,000 (Rs. 1
U'lkh) being assigned to Chintamanrdv for building a fort at Sdnglj,
which ho made his head-quarters. The example thus set was followed
by other members of the family. The sons of Para-shuntm Bhaa
divided their father's estate into two portions, Jamkhaudi being
bold by the elder and Tilsgaon by the younger brother. The
Kurundvad branch also divided, and the separate cjstatea of
Kuruudvdd and Shedbal or Kdgvild were thus formed.

The settlement of Paudharpur secured its main object, tlioi
preservation of the peace of the country, by putting a stop to tlieJ
disputes between tie Peshwa and the Patvardhans, but the relationsl
between the two parties continued to bo anything but cordial, Tha
leading members of the family, however, were with Bdjir&v when
the treaty of Poona was signed in 1817, and though CbintdmanrBll
had been very violent in his opposition to this engagement.
Resident secured the interests of the Patvardhans by a specm
article (number 10) in the treaty. This article was most distastefa|
to BdjirSv, and it was not till ho had exhausted every form oj
remonstrance that he agreed to it reluctantly.

Immediately after the attack on the Residency at Poona and tha
battle of Kirkce, in November 1817, Mr. Elphiustone sent circulm
letters to the jdgirddra setting forth the causes of the war with
Peshwa, and advising the several chiefs to withdraw their troof
and stay quietly at home, in which event they would be guarantocd
against any loss of territory or dignity. The Patvardhans who had
joined the Peshwa's standard after the battle did not immediately
' respond to this invitation, but .some of them sent valcifs to the
Resident, With a view to deprive them of any grounds for hostility
against the British, Mr. Elphinstone instructed General (afterwar
Sir Thomas) Munro ' to treat the country immediately under the
Peshwa and the jiigir of Gokhale as hostile, and that of all
other jdgirddra as fi-iendly.' General Munro was also entnist
with the ta.sk of making a settlement with the ji'ujircUirs based on
that of Paudharpur, and was authorised to offer considerabla
additions to the possessions of those who should come in within a
specified period. The Patvardhans did not by any means comply
with the letter of the communication made to them by the Briti
authorities, but they, at a very early period of the war, ceased
render any but a very nominal assistance to the Peshwa, and m(
of thein left his camp before long on one pretext or another.

SANGU. 331

Qeaenl M imro Itaring been obliged bj QI he«Ikli to leare tbe BMaiy.

Soothera Mwrikbm Coantry before the completion of tbe task /W»iJ^iA«M».
wmtagntd to bim, Mr. Elphinstone himself negotiated with the several j7«j- ijsi;.

chiefis and fixed the terms granted to them. These terms were
similar for the most part to those agreed on at Pandharpor in I811>
bot some additional claases were inserted to secure the due
administration of jnstice in the/(i<^tr(/<ir'« territory and to prevent
criminals from the neighbouring British districts being harboured
there. The strength of the contingents to be supplied for service
was considerably reduced and personal taindts or attendants were
granted to several members of the family. The terms offered were
gladly accepted by all except ChinttUnanrilv of Sangli, who
declined to serve the British Government, and was alloweil to
cede territory of the annual rental of £18,500 (Rs. 1,35,000) in
commutation of service. The chiefs with whom treaties were thus
made were Chintilmanr^v of Siingli, Ganpatr^v of Miraj,* QanpatrAv
of Tisgaon, Ganpatrav of Shedb^i, Keshavr^v of Kumndv<lu, and
Oop^lritv of Jamkbandi.

Very shortly after coming under the British Government the
members of the Miraj branch of the Patvardhan family claimed a
dirision. As their claim was in accordance with precedent it was
admitted, and the Miraj portion of the sarn/t/am was divided into four
separate estates. About the same time the Jamkbandi portion of
the saranjdm was divided and the separate estates of Jamkhandi
and Chinchni were formed. In 1854 a division took place in the
Kumndvdd estate as the brothers and nephew of the Chief insisted
on a separation, which was allowed by Government.

As several holders of estates in this family had no heirs of their
body the question of the right to adopt very soon came before the
Government. The principle was then enunciated that in such cases
adoption was not a right but a favour, the granting or refusing of
which lay with the paramount power, and Qovornment declared its
intention of not granting this favour except under special
circumstances, such as for instance in the case ox a Chief who had
distinguished himself by his good administration or in other ways.
Under this rule the following estates lapsed to Government, the
holders having died without leaving male issue : Chinchni in 18i36 ;
a share in the Miraj estate in 1812 ; another share in the same
estate in 1845 ; Tdsgaon in 1848 ; and Shedbdl or Kdgvdd in 1857.
Adoptions had been allowed in the two last cases, but, as the adopted
persons after holding the estates died without male hoirs of their
body, further adoptions were not allowed. BonidoB those instanoos
adoptions have been sanctioned in the Bdngli, Mirai,and Jamkhandi
femilies. As the chiefs of the Patvardhan family have all, except
the younger chiefs of KurnndvAd, received Hanadt from Lord
Canning permitting them to adopt, tboro will bo no further lapses in
default of male heirs of the body.

' The treaty wm made is hU nanM aaK* wa« tba UmA t4 Hut MiiaJ branab of tb«
iamUy, bat aa be via a minor at tba tima bia Mtata waa wanagMl Uti alt aagotiatioua
were carried on bj bia uncle MAdbavriv.

(Bombay Oaxettetr.

352

STATES.

History. In 1848 the contingents furnished by the Patvardhan Chiefs were

'atvarjhruu done away with, and this service was commoted to an annual monq
1763- mss' payment. The sums paid to the British Government on this
account are £126.'> 16«. (Rs. 12,558) for Miraj Senior, £641 4i.
(Rs. 6412) for Miraj Junior, £961 1&>. (Rs. 9619) for Kurundvad,
and £2084 (Rs. 20,840) for Jamkhandi.

As a rale, the Patvardhan family have shown much loyalty
towards tho British Government. During the insurrection in i
Kolhilpur in 1844 Cbintd,manr!lv of Sdngli rendered most cordiall
and effective aid to the authorities. Afterwards when tried by thef
more severe test of the mutinies of 1857-58 the conduct of thai
Patvardhan Chiefs, with one exception, was such as to gain Ihaj
thanks of Government.

The following changes have taken place in the jiersonnel of tiia^
existing Patvardhan states since the subversion of tho Peshwa's
dynasty and their engagements with the British Government.

In Sangli Chitd,manrdv Appa S4heb died on the 15th July 1851
and was succeeded by his son Dhundirdv TAttys Sdheb, who w»
born in 1838. Before the birth of the latter another son of App
Saheb had died leaving a widow, who adopted a son. The old Chic
was very anxious that this adoption should be recognised by thd
British Government, and finally bis request was acceded to on
usual condition of nazardna being paid. When this sanction
accorded, however, ChintAmanrav was expecting issue by his wiffli
and consequently did not care enough about the adoption to pay ihi
nazardna. He made a will before his decease, fixing an allowano
to his adoptive grandson VinAyakrav, tho succession to the State
devolving, as above stated, on his son. In 1873, during the regime
of the present Chief DhundiriSv, the British Government, in
consequence of abuses of administration, appointed an English officer
as joint administrator, and this arrangement still continues.

After the division of the Miraj estate above nan-atod the headshijfl
of that branch of the family, the fort of Miraj, and the largosi^
portion of the sarunjdm remained with Ganpatrtlv Tittya, whose
brother Moreshvarnlv lived with him. The latter demanded a furtln
division, which would have been effected but for tho death
' Ganpatriv in 1833, on which event Moroshvarrtlv withdrew
claim for a division, and was appointed guardian to the two younj
sons of his deceased brother, Gangddharrdv and Nilrfiyanrav, whij
were aged seven and five years respectively. He died in 1839, and
the management of the minors' estate remained in the hands of two
ministers, until Gangddharriv Bala S^heb assumed the administration
in 1849. In recognition of the latter's loyal conduct during tho
mutiny, he was allowed in 18.59 to adopt, having no heirs of his
body, and on his death in 1861 was succeeded by his adopted son
Ganpatrav Tdttya Sdheb. The young Chief being a minor,
arrangements were made for his education and for the management
of his estate during his minority. He assumed the administratio^|
in 1871, and was shortly afterwards appointed a member of the
Legislative Council of Bombay. Ganpatrav Tattya Saheb died in
November 1874. His widow in Jane 1 875 adopted with the sanctio

sAngli.

353

Kamdtak]

tGwcrom^it Gop&lrAv, the younger grandson of Vinayakrav Bbau
heb of Sangli, who received on hta adoption the name of
kngAdharrdv. He was at the time in his tenth year. During the
nority of the Chief the State has been under the direct management
the Southern Mamtha Agency.

The second share ia the Miraj saranji'im devolved, as above stated,
on Mddhavr^v, who died in 1H59 and was succeeded by his son
Lakshmanniv Anna Saheb. Lakshmanrdv died in February 1876
and was succeeded by his son HarihaiTdv. The latter died soon in
, May 1877, leaving an infant son Lakshmanrdv. During the minority
of the young Chief the State is being managed by joint kdrbharia
under Government supervision.

Keshavrdv, the Chief of KurundvAd, died in 1827, leaving four sons

named Raghunithrdv, Hariharrdv, VeuAyakrdv, and Trimbakrtlv,

j all minors. The eldest was placed in charge of the estate in 1837,

and before long a division was claimed by the younger brothers,

which, after much correspondence, was finally sanctioned in 1854.

The estate of KurundvAd was thus divided into two parts, the

j larger portion remaining with Raghunathr&v Dada Saheb, and the

I rest being assigned to Ganpatrav BApu S&heb (son of Hariharrdv

who had died), Virulyakrav Appa Sdhob, and Trimbakrdv Abba

Sdheb. The last named Chief died in 1869 without male issue

and it was decided that his share of the estate should devolve to

his brother Vinayakrdv and his nephew Ganpatrav, the elder

brother being excluded from the succession. Raghundthrav of the

senior branch died in January 1876 and was succeeded by his son

Chintimanrav.

GopAlrdv, the Chief of Jamkhandi, died in 1840, having before
his death adopted with the sanction of Government a boy then seven
years of age, who received on adoption the name of Ramchandarrav
Appa S&heb and who, after receiving some education, was invested
with the administration of his estate in 1853. Rdmchandrarav
Appa Siiheb still (1885} administers the affairs of bis estate.

Since 1873 the State has been under joint admiuistration. The
court of the Chief and the Joint Administrator which is styled
the huzar court, is in all matters the supreme court of appeal
subject to the advice of the Political Agent and the orders of
Government. The principal officers under the hiizur court are :
The Kdrbhdri who is the head of the revenue, police, public works,
and jidga departments and the criminal branch of the judicial
department ; the ndyab kdrbhdri who assists the Kdrbftdri chieHy
in supervising the work of the district officers and is also a magis-
trate of the first class; the ?iy«yttrf/(iii/t who is at the head of the
civil branch of the judicial department, has the powers of an
assistant judge and is the registrar of the district ; three mnnsifit ;
six mdmlatddrs each in charge of a sub-division ; one vahivdtddr
for the detached town of Dodvad ; seven faujddrs, one for SAngli
and six for the six sub-divisions; one auditor who audits all
counts and is under the Kdrbhdri ; and one pattrak pliadnia who
^in charge of the head-quarters treasury and is the head accountant
Ithe State. In 1882-83 the total cost of administration amounted
£22,747 6«. (Us. 2,27,473).

B otil>— 15

History.
Sangli.

Patxartthant,
17G3 1S85.

The Land.

St AW,
1884.

The Laud.

Staff,
1684.

TuNlIBtS,

SUHVKT.

Jnstice.

tdm

Formerly each sub-division except Mirajprdnt had an officer
styled aulihedt'tr who was the chief revenue, magisterial, and judii "
officer of the sul>-division. In Mirajprdut there were instead of
Bubhedi'ir officers styled kannivisdiirs who were each in cboi^
about eight villages, and over the kamdvitddrs was an officer
styled mokt'ishi. At present (1884) for administrative and fisal
purposes the State is divided into six sab-divisiona, each being io
charge of a vidmlaUliir. The yearly salaries including allowances
of the nhimlalddrs vary from £90 to £120 (Rs. 900- 1200). Of
village officers the headman is called pdtil in the Maritha aod
gaudti in the K^narese sub-divisions. The headman is assisted bj
the accountant called kulkami in the Maratha and ehydnfthog is
the Kdnarese sub-divisions. As a rule each village has one
headman and one accountant, but sometimes there are two hendmeo
find as many as four accountants for each village. The headmen
and accountants are now appointed for a period of five years. At
the end of this term they are succeeded by other sharers in the
vntan or hereditary office. The headmen are usually MaratliiB,
Lingayats or Jains, and sometimes Dhangars. The accountaota
are all Deshasth Brahraans. The hejwlmen and accountants are
assisted by Shotsaudis and Mhdrs who are paid in cash or rent-free
land. The revenue of the State under the Patvardhans has always
been collected in cash.

Sangli laud tenures belong to five classes : aheri, indm, mdkte'
l-amdviahi, k-hand-tuta, and rayatwdri. The sAprilands are the crovrn
lands which are periodically leased to the highest bidders, Thfl
iudm or alienated lands are those gfranted for military or oth
service. Of the forty-two indm villages two are grants to templi
thirteen to district hereditary officers, ten to aaranjdmddrt or
officers roudering military service, and seventeen are personal.
makle-hiimdvhJd or lands held by contract sum, comprise four villi
which have been fanned in perpetuity by the Shahdpurkar family
a fixed rental for which they are personally responsible
khand-foin lands are those on which the full assessment is not levi^
The rnijatu'dri lands are those now held under the revenue snrvt
tenure.

The survey settlement was introduced in 18G5-66 in Shirhnt
in 1868-69 in Shilliapur and Mangalvedha, and in 1879-80
Mirajpnlut, Tordiil, and Kucbi. It remains to be introduced in
few indm villages only. The revenue in the kharif villages
collected in December and February and in the rabi villages fl
February and April. Takdci or money advances are granted
huldors at a yearly interest of 6J per cent.

In 1852 civil courts were established in Mirajprant, Mangalvedl
Tordal, Shdhapur, DodvAd, and SAngli. The Sdngli court ha
jurisdiction over the town of Sdngli and Vadi village only.
1879, at the reorganization of the civil branch of the judicia
department, the number of munsifs' courts was reduced to three.
One of the three muiml/s is stationed at Sangli and has jurisdiction
over MirajprAiit. Of the remaining two munsifs one has jurisdictioJ
over Kuchi, Terdal. and Mangalvedha, and the othor over Shahapor,

krn&tak]

SANGLI.

355

lirhatti, and DodvAd, Tbey hold their court at the head-quarters

kf each of the sub-divisions for two months by turn. A clerk is

srmanently stationed at the sub-divisional head-quarters, who

ceives plaints and other emergent applications during the absence

the muiiaifs and executes decrees. The muiislfn have original

jurisdiction in suits up to £500 (Rs. 5000). Suits of more than

E500 (Rs. 5000) are decided by the nyiiyddhish who also hears

Appeals from the decrees of the munsifs. The hmur court is the final

3urt of appeal. During the year 1882-83, 1380 original suits of the

'value of £12,774 (Rs. 1,27,740) were filed and loOO including the

arrears of the previous year were decided, and 1328 applications for

executions of decrees were received and 1558 including the arrears

1 of the previous year were disposed of. During the same year 137

I appeals were filed by the civil appellate courts and 120 were decided.

^K^ The registration department has been in existence since 1863.

^BSegistration was at first optional. Since 1875 the registration of
all immovable property of the value of £5 (Rs. 50) and upwards
has been made compulsory. The department is at present worked
by a district registrar and six special sub-registrars. The nydyddhigh
is the district registrar. The sub-registrars are stationed each for
one sub-division. During the year 1882-83, 953 documents were
registered. During the same year the gross receipts amounted to

^£393 (Rs. 3930) and the charges to £73 14s. (Rs. 737), thus leaving

Wm credit balance of £219 6s. (Rs. 2193).

^^ The administration of criminal justice is carried on by seventeen
magistrates. Of these one the Kdrbhiri is the district magistrate
and hears appeals ; nine, the ndyah knrhht'iri, six imtmlatddra, and
two munsifs are magistrates of the first class, and seven, the six
aval kdrkuns or head clerks of the vidmlatddrs and the vahivdtddr
of DodvAd are msigistrates of the third class.

In 1875 the regular police force was constituted. The force is at
present (1883) 450 strong and consists of sis j'aitjd/irs or chief
constables, eight thdneddrs, twenty-two jamcifMra, sixty-four mii/M,
and 350 constables. It is maintained at an annual cost of about
£3222 10«. (Rs. 32,225}. Of the police force 110 are armed with
smoothbore musket.s, and the rest have either batons or swords.
In addition to the regular police, a body of forty-three snvdrs or
horsemen is kept on the a/uVt-tiii r system at a yearly cost of £1740
10s. (Rs. 17,405). They are fairly well mounted and armed with
swords and are available for police duties. Except the police and
gavdra no other military force is kept in the State. The State hoa
three guns, one an iron siege gun and two brass field pieces. They
are badly mounted and only nsed for firing salutes. During the
year 1882-83 property of the value of £998 4«. (Rs. 9982) was
stolen, of which property of the value of £284 8s. (Rs. 2844) or 28'4
per cent was recovered.

^K Besides the central jail at SAngli, there are seven lock-ups for
^■under-trial and short-torm prisoners. The central jail at SAngli
^■was built in 1867 aud luis room for about 300 prr.soncr.«. The
^TBeven lock-ups are at Kavtha, Mangulvodha, Tordal, Sklhdpur,
Shirhatti, Dodvad, and Mhuisal.

Justice-

liEtilSTKAnol

Maoistbao*

POUCB.

Jaoa.

(Bombay Oautttu.

356

STATES.

Finance. It seems that daring the last twenty years there has been 1 1

— gi-adual decrease in the cultivable waste and a steady rise in tin j

revenue. According to the balance sheet of the year 1883-84, tin'
total revenue amounted to £77,773 (Es. 7,77,730) and charges to
£62,618 (Rs. 6,26,180). The following statement gives d«(ailsoi
the 1 883-84 balance sheet :

SdngU Balance Sheet, ISSSSi.

HKiim.

CUAKUn. U

Uemd.

Amount,

BtML

'-I

interaaton lDTMtodC«piU]

izn

AdmintatmllTB

«M

lAnd Kevsnuo

81,76*

Allowmuce*

SclMrMA

Octroi uid Town Dutiet

I7<H

Amount paid to other SUtM

aos

Lftod Revenue *..

no:

Abkori or Rxciao

M4g

avO „

»2I

SUmtx

SllT

Orlmlnkl

618

Police

l«w and Juatln

U02

Slunpi

Jilla

lit

BeyistraUoa

P4ga „. ...

Savdn -

iwe

EduostlOD

1607

JftlU

K» I

PublloWoita

BMvi

11*5 1

Forait

1001

Tdaa

U&oitniiblo Prea

»S)1

MlMslUnooui

I6(M

IJ7

BMOvariMOloreriaonoaili^fea. ...

ito

Eduotioa

«*»

Public Woifci

N>7B

Forcfit

1JIB

MiMcIluicoui

list

Hefunde

1767

Modic»l

Mnrrndddfa Drv—tXAn

/iKtRKidra ud Bttkddn

f*M

Tolal ...

lUnor DepartmeoU

T0t»J .

*illt

77,773

et,m

Formerly import export and transit duties were levied on all
articles of merchandise. In 1837 the transit duties were abolishei
at the instance of Government. The import and export duties si
remain, bat they are hght. Before the introduction of the surve;
settlement seventeen bdba or cesses were from time to time
collected for the special use of the Chief as necessity arose.' Except
a low which were also levied in Terdal, the cesses were all levied
exclusively in Mirajprant. Many of the cesses were in kind, but all
were afterwards commuted into a cash payment under the name of
aarpatli. The aarpaiti was collected along with land rent and
varied from IJ to 6^ annas in the rupee. At the introduction
of the survey rates the sarpatti was abolished. Tlie husbandmen

all
tip

1 The seventeen oosies were : Jal-ira for the cost of war mutcruiU ; dmirai-paoi for
expenaesof the mango garden ; kanmhiiieiulhya green ears of ^'iflri on account of Avnia
or roaateil grain for the Chief : ruil/iya woml of the rut Calotropig jigantia on i
of chnrcottl for making gunpowder ; jialiilhya or cotton gtiilks on account of bat
rooffl of State buildings ; bhua-pittii or bran for .State cattle ; (hilta-vdiih for the I
hunting leopards ; j>alrdrali or leaves for making platters ; ilarhdr-kh-ireh on accoo
of milk for Uanpatriv SAhob, elder son of the late chief ChintAmanrAv Appa Siihefa
kavdili for the expenses of drilled troops j daflardrir-tdrhin for payment to the Jafl
ddr ; pahdni-kdrKiin for the clerk who made the crop inspection ; IHtiarg-kttrt
probably for the triad of hirhlidris that formerly existed ; potnin-kdrkHiii for payment^
to the treasurer ; kavuirinddT-ktirkuni for payment to a knmiiriitddr ; piiijn famuU or
fodder ro|>es and grain for .State horses and elephants ; and /lAct or present to the Chifl'
frr>m village ofheers on the occasion of their riiit (o hiu at Sdngli in conneotia
with the liiluka jamdbandi.

KarniUk.]

SINGLI.

857

have now to pay only the land rent and a one anna-cess in the rupee
on account of local funds. In the indm villages where the survey
and settlement have not yet been introduced, the sarputti still
remains. In addition to the sarpatti there are other cesses which,
not being a charge on the land, were not abolished on the
introduction of the survey settlement. They do not appear in
every sub-division. The total revenue from these cesses amounts to
about £2050 6*. (Rs. 20,503) a year."

In 1882-83 there were ll* schools with 5066 names. Of these
fifty were aided schools with 1492 names. Except the Sdngli English
school which was examined by the Educational Inspector Southern
Division, the schooling of the State was supervised by a State
deputy educational inspector. In 1882-83 the total cost of education
exclusive of school buildings amounted to £2428 (Rs. 2't,280).
During the nineteen years ending 1882-83 the number of schools
has increased from fourteen in 18C4-65 to 114 in 1882-83 and the
number of pupils from 620 in 1864-65 to 5066 in 1882-83. The
following statement gives the number of the various classes of
schools and the number of pupils attending them during the year

1882-83

SdnoU School*, 188t-83.

Cubs.

Pcnu.

SlaU.

Anglo-Vcrnaculu

VcnikcuUr

Night

Ulrls

Special Sanskrit

Total ...

JUUd.

Grand Total ...

S
t«

200
2864
207
S4g
«4

!UT4

14M

114

AOOO

I Of the sixty-four State schools, in three English was taught, in
our Sanskrit, in twenty-five Marathi^in thirty Kdnarese and Mardthi,
1 These cesses are fourteen in number : moholarfi or rutilntiira a tax on shops and
houses fetching about £1.340 (Rs. 13,4()0) b year -.jnttU or import and cxjHirt ciuty in
Terdal, SbihAjjur, and Shirhatti, fetching alxjut i'640 (Ka. WOO) a year ; avti-hdb for
the right of Iwin^ the measurers of com for corn chandlers in Ti-nlal and .Sh&hApur
fetching about £"20 (Rs. 200) a year : gAnja-khoti or right to sell gdnja or smoking
he-nip, letchinf; about £16 (Us. 160) a year ; char»a a cess of less than 2i. (Re. 1) on
tlie average for each village, levied on Mbtlrs in Mirajprant, Kuchi, Shdhdpur, ami
Sbirhatti, in lieu of tanned rkins formerly supplied by them and yielding about
£11 10*. (Rs. 115) a year; patdiim a cess on every second marriage of a woman in
Terdal and .Sh.'JiApnr, fetching about £6 (Rs. 60) a year ; gavat-katdvni or a cess of
Ubont It. (Re. 1) for each village levied in Shihipur in lieu of services done by the
villagers in mowing grass in .State Icuram and yielding al>out £5 IOji. (Rs. 5S) a year ;
mdghunda a cess on looms in ShihApur yielding about £4 (Rs. 40) a year ; iKi-xhimj-
thoti a oeas in ShiVhipur of about (Ul. (4 an.) on each biUihitiy or headdress worn at
weddings by the bride and bridegroom, fetching almat £2 10«. (Rs.SS) a year; ihnhmukh-
ryihti a cesa on Mhirs in lien of menial services personally rendered to Denhmakiu
rhose property has lapsed to the State ; and chiirmijoila a cess on Chrtmbh.'ira in
icu of shoes snpplied, both levied in Mirajprint and yielding about £2 8«. (Ra.24) a
,'ear : lavUidhnlaldli a ceas in MirajprAut on tobacco brokers fetching about £1 I0«.
(Rs. 15) a year ; rdbtiuk a cos* of 10c. (Rs. 5) a year, levied in Mirajpnliit on Mhilra
in lieu of menial aervicei formerly done in person to the Chief ; and thdlik-khoU a
cesi in Sbuhipur for the right of scUiog moat, fctchiog 8t. (Rs. 4) a year.

n
w

Finance.

Instraction.

[Bombay Oftuttcn,

STATES.

Btrnction.

LiBBABJES.

Health.

CUMATJC.

DiBKASSS.

DisrsHSAftiss.

Vmcimatiom.

fBlSTBS AKO
DEATHS.

and in two Urdu and Persian. The Silngli English school teaches
up to the matriculation standard. Of the sixty-four schools twenty,
six have their own buildings and the rest are located in village
chavdia or temples. For the encouragement of education the State
has established four scholarships at a yearly cost of £22 liii.i
(Rs. 228). Of these two of the value of 16«. (Rs. 8) a month wera
in 1882-83 held by the students of the S^ngli English school, the
third worth 12». (Ks. G) a month by a girl sent from the Singli j
girls school to the Kolhapur Female Training School, and the fourth I
worth 10«. (Rs. 5) a month by a Singli student attending thai
workshop attached to the Science College at Poona.

The four libraries in 1882-83 were at SAngli, Kavtha, Terdal,
and Shjlbipur. Of these the Sdngli library, which is the largest,
was estabUshed in 1 864. It was at first maintained solely by the
State; but in 1879 its receipts were increased by monthly^
subscriptions. In 1882-83 it had 560 books, thirty-nine subscriber
an income of £G4 (Rs. 640) and an expenditure of about £4
(Rs. 440). Of the income of £64 (Rs. 640) the State grant wmI
£32 (Rs. 320).

The climate though hot is not unhealthy. In the rainy seasoal
the climate is everywhere pleasant, except perhaps in Shahapur
whore the heavy constant rain is objectionable. In the oold aeasoa^
the air is dry and the nights often very cool.

Tho chief diseases are fevers, guinea and round worms, skin
diseases, diarrhcea, and chest and venereal affections. Epidemicafl
of cholera, though not common of late, do sometimes occur.™
Small-pox is uncommon. Intermittent fever occurs in all the
sub-divisions. In Shahapur it prevails throughout the year ; in other
Bub-divisionsit appears after the rains, continues in the cold season,
and is rare in the hot season. Remittent fever is common
Shsihiipur and in other parts it is rare.

In 1882-83 tho State had six dispensaries, one in each snh-diTisiora
at Sangli, Kavtha-Mahdnk^l, Mangalvedha, Terdal, Shdhdpnr, and
Shirhatti. The first dispensary was opened at Sangli in 187^
Except at SKngli where an old building was available, tho dispensarie
are all located iu new buildings. They have no accommodation fo
in-patients. In 1882-83 the total cost of tho dispensaries amounts
to £1304 (Rs.13,040), of which the State contributed £364 (R8.3640)J
local funds £670 (Rs. 6700), and the ShAhdpur municipality £27
(Rs. 2700). The average number of patients treated at each of the"
dispensaries for the three years ending 1882-83 was 821 1 at Sdngli,
2583 at Kavtha, 3489 at Mangalvedha, 2354 at Terdal, 5780 at
Shdhdpur, and 3094 at Shirhatti.

In 1 882-83, besides at the dispensaries, the work of vaccination
was carried on by five vaccinators at a yearly cost of £118 1(
(Rs. 1 185). During the three years ending 1882-83, 12,338 persot
were vaccinated. Vaccination has now been made compulsory.

During the three years ending 1882-83 the total number
deaths was 11,586 or an average yearly mortality of 3862
according to the 1881 ceusus of 10*62 in every thousand of <

SANGLT.

359

population. The yearly totals vary from 3464 in 1880-81 to 4400
in 1881-82. During the same year the total number of births was
17,220 and averaged 5742. The details are :

Siimjli Birlhs and Dratlu^ 18S0-81 to lSSt-S3.^

inUL

Total
DmUu.

Total
Blrtlis.

1S30-8I
1882-83

Total ...

AvcroffO ...

i«00
S72»

*»80
7159
War

ll,68lJ

17,226

8*>«2

6il-i

Digraj, with 2896 people, lies on the right bank of the Krishna
alx)ut five miles above Sdugli. It is the snranjam village of the
Chavans to whom it was granted in 1738 in military service by
Shahu of Sdtara. By the Peahwas the Chavins were transferred to
servo under the Patvardhans of Miraj. The service has now been
commuted into a money payment. The bulk of the people are
Mar&thas, to which ca.ste the saranjdmdara and the jviiils also
belong. The village is liable to be flooded during the rains. The
Boil is rich alluviiil. Digraj has a Mariithi and a Hindustani school,
the vdda or residence of the saranjdmddr, five Hindu temples, two
Jain baalia or temples, a masjid or mosque, and a darga or prayer-
lace.

Dodva'd, with 3440 people, lies fourteen miles north of Dharwar
and forty south-east of Belganm. During the times of the Chdlukya
kings of Kalyan, Dodvdd was subject to the Mahamandaleshvar
of Sugandhvarti the modern Saundatti. In an inscription on a
stone-tablet near the Kalmath Bbfivi well, the place is called
Dodd-v/ld or big town. In 1639 the king of Bijilpur granted
half a cluihur of laud in indm to one SIullii Fallula son of Mulla
MiiruUn, for keeping clean the Jamma mnsjid at Dodvdd. In
1067 there is an order issued by the liijdpnr government to the
i*t)(/?i of Hisar or fort Dodvdd,- authorizing him to spend annually
certain amount on account of the fort. This order clearly proves
that the fort was built before 1607. Afterwai-da Dodvdd formed
part of the j<igir of the Nawdb of Savanur, aud was included iu the
twenty-two sub-divisions taken by the Peshwa Bdldji Bdjinivin 1756.
Of these it is said that some sub-divisions were returned to the Nawdb
partly through the intercession of Gopalrdv Govind Patvardhan. Tho
Nawdb Abdul Hakira Khdu, in acknowledgment of these services,
gave Gopdlrdv the villuge of Dodvdd in ituim in 1709, with tho
nction of the Peshwa Madhavriiv Ballal. In 1792 Dodvdd was
ken by Tipu Sultan of Maisur and formed part of his dominion
r one year. la 1 793 tho Peshwa'a army took back the Dlidrwdr

' The death returns are belieTed to be fairly correct and the birth returns to be
iaooinplete.

' Do*iv&«l has two atone tablets, probably of the times of the CliAlukya kings, one
of which is iUvii'iblo and the other not yet deciphered.

Health.

Bn»TH8 ANI>

Deatiu.

Places.
Digraj.

DODViO

(Bombay Oatetteer.

S60

STATES.

Places.
DodvId.

CAVLirVH.

district and restored Dodvdd to the Patvardhans. At the divisiouflf
the taratij'im in about 1801, Dodvdd came to the share of Ouafi-
maurav of Stingli. The Chief of the MirajmalaBtate has also a share
in Dodvdd, which is yearly paid in cash at £457 14«. (Rs. 4577),
In 1819 Dodr^ was occupied by the British Government for aboat
eight months to persuade the late chief Chintamanriiv to acknow-
ledge their suzerainty. The water-supply of DodvAd is chiefly
drawn from two wells, the Kalmath Bhdvi and the Dodd Bh&rl
The Dodd BhAvi well, which is old, is excavated in rock and has
four sides, each about 125 feet long. The water in the well ii
about twenty feet deep. Dodvdd has an area of 10,208 acres and
yields a yearly revenue of £1827 10«. (Rs. 18,275). It has a|
municipality with a yearly income of £80 (Rs. 800J, a boys school
with ninety names, and a girls school with about thirty names.
Outside the fort and to its north-east is the office of the vahivatddr.
To the south of this is an open plot of ground said to have been tho
site of a garden. The building of the vahh^itdiir's office and the
open plot are surrounded by a mud wall built on a lower level
than that of the fort walls.

The fort at Dodvad faces east and is a quadrilateral with
round semicircular and quadrilateral bastions. Its sides are uinety-
Boven feet long on the north, 727 on the east, eighty-five on the
south, and 672 on the west. The fort is built on a rocky hillock or
mardi. The walls, which are about twenty feet high, are built for
half the height with stone and white earth and for the other bai!
with bricks. They have holes for musketry beneath the parapet,
which is four feet high. The fort has a ditch all round, twenty-fivo
feet wide and twelve to nineteen deep. Tho rarapart, the parapet,
and the bastions are in good condition. The fort is said to have
contained a large building and a masjid, bat no traces of these now
remain.

Kavla'pur, with 3956 people, lies five miles north-east of Sangl
near a small stream which rising in the Dandoba hills runs into tlia
Krishna. The village, which was formerly called Shingndpur and
Xavaudanyapur, is built on stony undulating ground choked in
places with prickly pear. The well water is brackish and full ol
guineaworms. The stream that runs by the village has good wate:
aud Hows for tho greater part of the year. In this stream water can'
be had below the sand at all tiuiey of the year. The village has sixty
wolis for irrigation and four for drinking. It has two small ponds
on the south. The bulk of the people are Mar&this. The Lingdyats
and Jains number about 500 each. Formerly the people had a name
of being troublesome, but they are now quiet. Eavldpur has an area
of 7160 acres, of which 5768 or eighty per cent are cultivable,,
and yields a yearly revenue of £1680 (Rs. 16,800). It has twenty
two shops of grocers and grain-dealers and thirty looms of weavoi
A weekly market is held on every Sunday. Tho village has
substantial schoolhouse having room for a hundred Iwys, aodj
fourteen Hindu temples, one Jain basti
The most important temple ia that of
which has a rest-bouse or Jharmshdla.

1
I

, and a Musalmdn diirga.
Shiddeshvar in the north,

[arnitak]

sAngli.

361

fe!

Mangalvedha, the head-quarters of the Mangalvedha sub- Places-

division, lies between the angle formed by the junction of the Bhiraa Masoalvkdha.
and the Mdu, about forty-two miles south-west of Sholapur, thirteen Description.
miles south of Pandbarpur, and sixty-five miles north-east of
Sangli. It has according to the 1881 census 7805 people.
Except in the west where it is stony, the soil near the town is
a rich black loam yielding plentiful crops of shalu jvari, wheat,
and gram. The aspect near the town is dreary and void of trees.
The town is surrounded by a wall which was built in 1694 and is
6136 feet long and eight thick. It has three gates, the Sangola on

e south-west, the Borala on the oast, and the Kashegaon or
Pandbarpur on the north. The wall has fourteen bastions, about
twelve feet high and fourteen in diameter. The Krishna pond and
ninety-three wells supply drinking water to the town. Two roads
pass through the town, one from east to west joining the Sholupur-
Sdngola road at Begampur and Andhalgaon and the other from north
to south joining the Pandbarpur- Bijapur road at Maravde on the
Mdn. In the Chauburji or the inner part in the fort are the offices of
the mnmlatdiir and the faujdiir and the munaifs court. Outside the
Chauburji but within the fort near the gate are the dispensary and
the travellers' bungalow. Outside the fort on the right of the gate
is the building of the anglo-vernacular school and on the left the post
office. To the east of the anglo-vernacular school is the Hindustani
Bchoolhouse. Mangalvedha has a municipality which had in 1882-83
an income of £124 148. (Rs. 1247) and an e-^cpenditure of £129 8«.
(Rs. 1294), the excess of charges over receipts being paid from the
previous year's balance. Mangalvedha has twenty temples, of which
pight are in the fort and twelve in the tosvn. Besides these there is
the Musalmdn Jamma masjid in the fort opposite the dispensary.

Mangalvedha is said to be noticed as l^IAtulingpuri in the Bbim HiHory.

Mabatraya included in the Skaud Pui-iin, but this identification is

doubtful. From innumerable monumental stone remains of the

times of the Chdlukya kings of Kalydn found scattered about the
place, it is concluded that it must have been a town of great
note during the ninth tenth and eleventh centuries. It is certain
from the inscriptions that the town of Mangalvedha was subject to
the dominions of the KalyAn kings and that a great officer of theirs
lived at this place. It appears to have been subject also to the *
Bahmani kings of Bodar in tho fourteenth century.' At the end
of the Bahmani rule in 1489 Mangalvedha seems to have passed
to tho Bijdpur kings and at the fall of the BijApur kingdom in 1686
it became subject to the Moghals. The Emperor Aurangzeb during

I Aooording to the loc«l story a Brdbman nnmed O&roAjipant was employed »t
galvedlu ■■ a revenue officer under the Beilar government. In 14(>0 a famine
nown aa O&mijipont'a famine wnatcd tho Deccan. DilmAjipHnt had charge of a
large store of government corn at Mangalvedha, Hundreds of Bnllimans and others
Socked to Maacalveilha and wore fed liy Diimdjipant out of the government etorea.
Hearing of hia breach of trust the Bodar king issued orders that I)&m;lji should be
seized and brought before him. While Dilm^ji was on his way to Bedar the god
Viihoba whom UimUji worshipped took pity on his servant and appearing as a
village Mhdr at Bedar paid the price of the grain diitributod by Dftm&ji. Colonel
£theridge's Famine Beport (I8tf8|, (M)-10Q.

B 569-46

[Bombay (^uattttr.

362

STATES.

Placet-

Manoaltkdha.
Hiitory.

Fbfi.

his stay (1G98-1700) at Masnnr village, eight miles east of Mangtl-
vedha, used to pay a weekly visit to the maajid of Pir Graibi Siheb
at MtiDgiilvedha. It is said that while thus going from his campftt
Mangal vedha through the waving fields of corn, Aurangzeb happened
to enquire into the revenue of thejjar^a«a or sub-division and was told
that only £10,000 (Rs. 1 lakh) were realized by his government
This amount he deemed to be very small and gave orders to double
it for that year and to increase the same by £4000 (Rs. 4O,0O0)
more for the next year, that is the husbandmen of the pargana
had to pay £20.000 (Rs. 2 ^dkhs) in 1699 and £24,000 (Rs. 2,40,000)
in 1700. These exorbitant rates were continued for many yean
until in 1716, under the Salara kings, Bahirji RAje Fandhre in
charge of the pargana found the country entirely depopulated and
uncultivated. Pdndhre induced the people to cultivate lands at
£1 15s. (Rs. 17J) per chdkur of 120 liglidt for the year 1717 and at
£3 10«. (Ra. 35) for the following year, thus increasing every year
by a multiple of £1 16<. (Rs. ]7i) till it came to £10 10«. (Rs 105)
in 1722. The Pdndhrea were succeeded by the Shivdevs in the
headship of the pargana and in 1750 by Meghashyamrdv Krishna
Patvardhan who acted as a nidmlatddr of the Peshwa'a govemmenl^
till in 1764 Mangal vedha became part of the aaravj a tn granted t^H
Govind Hari Patvardhan. In 1801, at the division of the aaraujin^
Mangalvedha came to the share of the Sangli branch.

The fort of Mangalvedha was probably built by the Bedar officials.
These officials knocked down all the old Jain temples of which there
were many at Mangalvedha and built the fort with the materials so
obtained. For, in an inscription on a pillar in the temple of Vishvandtb
dated the 8rd of the bright fortnight of Bhddrapad of Shake 14!>4
Avgiras Samva tsar or a.d. 1572, it is stated that the kHlkarni of
Hippargi who was then a wajmuddr at Mangalvedha, had
repaired an old pulled down temple in the fort near Jagbha
with the permission of Mulla Ydkub Khdn and had placed iu it t
ling of Vishvandth. The fort is 1245 feet long on the north, 12
on the east, 1 100 on the south, and 920 on the west. The wall i»
thirty-five feet high and thirteen wide. Except in the east where
it was pulled down, the wall is in good condition. The fort has
seven bastions called the MardJin, Karad, Chophdla, Jagbh^
Gachi, Kaik^d, and Bor&le. Of these the Mard^n, the lai^i
bastion, is 474 feet high and fifty in diameter. Of the remaiuinL
six smtdler bastions five are round and one, the Chophala, is a
rectangle. Their height is not uniform. The ditch round the fort
is eighty-two feet wide and 6^ deep on the north side. The main
gate on the east is 14' x 12'. Within the fort there is another small
fort called the Chauburji which is a square having one of its sid^^
230 feet long, eighteen high, and eight wide, it has four bastio^H
called the Ranmandal, RaLat, Bbut, and Badekhd.n. The bastion^
are twenty-five feet high and thirty in diameter. The Chauburji
has two gates, ono in the middle of the east wall 1 2' x 8' and the
other in the middle of the west wall 17' x 4'. It is said to have been
built by the P^tndhres who were in charge of the pargana iinder
the SAtira kings (1720 - 1750). ^

3re

.las

Sarnitakl

SANGLI.

S63

Ma'njarda, with 2587 people, lies in the Kachi aab-division, about
twenty-three miles north-east by north of Sangli. It is built on a
stony eminence on the left bank of a watercourse. It has an area
of 3962 acres, yielding a yearly revenue of £-470 (Rs. 4700). The
bulk of the people are Mar&thds to which caste the pdtil belongs.
The village is well off for water, having 101 wells for irrigation.
It has a good schoolhouse having room for seventy-five boys, five
temples, and one mosque.

Marihal, with 2560 people, lies on the road to KaMdgi about ten
miles east of Belgaiim. It is an inAm village belonging to Shiti
PdchhAbi Saheb. The village was originally granted in indtn by
the Bijapur government to one Mahmnd Sakdb Pirjdde. The place
is fairly well wooded, has a fertile soil, and yields a yearly revenue
of £400 (Rs. 4000). The bulk of the people are LingAyats and
Mardthds. The water-supply is ample as there are 152 wells.
M^rih&l has six temples and two mosques.

Mliaisal, with 2877 people, lies about thirteen miles north-east
°^ Singli and seven miles south of Miraj with which it is connected
by a road. It lies about a mile from the left bank of the Krishna.
Mliais^l is a saranjum village belonging to Keddrrav Shinde, to
whose ancestor Khotroji Shiude it was granted in 1738 on military
tenure by Shihu of SAtAra. The service has now been commuted
into a money payment. The bulk of the people are Jains to which
caste the pdtil belongs. The villagers are well off owing to the
fertility of the soil. The drinking supply is mostly drawn from the
river ; it has also two ponds and thirty -six wells, of which twenty-
seven are used for irrigation. Mhaisdl has an area of 8868 acres
and yields a yearly revenue of £2200 (Rs. 22,000). It has a
Mardthi school, three rest-houses, eight temples including a Jain
basti, and three Musalmao dargds and two viasjids.

Na'ndra, with 3918 people, lies on the left bank of the Verla
about six miles north of SAngli, As the soil is rich alluTial the
village is wealthy. The bulk of the people are Jains who number
2922 or 74"57 per cent of the population. The village has an area
of 7712 acres, of which 7292 or 94'55 per cent are cultivable and
yields a yearly revenue of £2545 (Rs. 25,450). It has a substantial
schoolhouse and a good chdvdi or village oEBce. It has twelve *
temples including a Jain baeli, and a Musalman darga.

Rabkavi, a large trading town with 5028 people, lies in the
Terdal sub-di\rision on the south or right bank of the Krishna about
2^ miles from it. It is five miles west of Terdal, sixty north-east of
Belgaum, and forty-six south-east of SAngli. The town appears to
have been called from the village goddess Rabbava. It is built on
porous sandstone rock which when disintegrated gives a fertile
soil. There are small hills on the north and west. As the town has
few trees round it, the aspect is dreary and the climate during the
Bummer oppressively hut.

The town has an area of about a quarter of a mile. Its extreme
length from north to south is 3330 feet and breadth from east to
west 1980 feet. The town may be divided into three distinct parts.

FlaoeB.

Makuial.

MUAIlil.

NiNDBA.

Rabkavi.
Detcription.

(Bombay GutttMr,

364

STATES.

Places.

Rabkavi.

DacriptioH.

the original old village, the old town, and the new town called the
CliintAman Pcth. The original village stands on a small hill in the
south-west. It has a gadlii or small fort, the south wall of whidi
is twenty-seven feet high and the northern wall is in mins to the
length of about ten feet from the top. Here the descendants of th»
original inhabitants of the village, chiefly Khatris, Lon&ris, mi
Dhaugars live and number about 250. The old town was founded
by a haul or lease granted to the traders in 1818 in the old
MharvAda which was removed for the purpose. The old town
extends to the north of the village to the temple of Rabbava and
had among the original settlers about twenty traders and fifty
weavers. It has now 250 Bilej<lds and as many Bangdre. The
second kaul or lease was granted by the late Chief ChinUlmanr^r in
1832 at the instance of one ParApa Umdi a rich banker of RabkavL
The new town extends close to the old town from the temple of
Ilabbava which forms the boundary between the old and new town.
It is called the Chintdman Peth in commemoration of the visit
which the late Chief Chintdmanrdv paid to Rabkavi in 1846 on
his way back to [Sangli from Belgaum, where he had gone to
receive the present of a sword by the Honourable East India
Company for his fidelity during the revolt at Kolhdpur in 1844.
The second lease extended to twenty years and in two years the
new town rose in importance and wealth through the exertion
of the banker Umdi who induced the traders of Gok&k, which was
then under the Tasgaon branch of the Patvardhans, to settle »i
Rabkavi. About 600 looms sprang up in the new town to weave
aiidig or women's robes and about 300 Bangdrs came in to give tha
red dye to the yarn.

Rabkavi has a protecting wall to the east, about 2640 feet long;
which extends from the Asangi gate in the north-east to tha
Kumbhar gate in the south-west. The portion between the Asangi
and Biinhatti gates to the extent of 990 foot is in good condition,
but that beyond the Banhatti gate is in many places in ruins. Tha
wall is only two feet thick and on an average ten feet high and is
Bttid to have been built from a grant of £800 (Rs. 8000) made by
the lato Chief Chintdirianrd? from the mohotarfa proceeds of the
town. The wall has four bastions, two outside the Banhatti gats,
• one on each side each seventeen feet high and thirteen in
diameter at the top j and the other two outside the Asangi gate, one
on each side each eighteen feet high and 1 1 J in diameter. The
other parta of the town have no wall, but except at the Kumbh4r-
khind in the south where there is a passage, the houses on the
boundary are so built that their rear walls have the appearanc^^
of ouo ctjntinuous wall. Rakbavi has four gates, the Asan
Banhatti, KumbhAr, and Terdal. It has three main streets
fifteen smaller lanes. Of the three main streets one runs from thi
Terdal gate to the Kumbh^r-khind and is 1430 feet long; t
second runs from the Asangi gate by the town chavdi and joins t!
above street at the Kambbdr gate and is 1980 feet long; and the
third is a cross street from the Banhatti gate in the east to the^
extreme boundary of the BangAr lane in the west. I

Of the 5028 people according to the 1881 censas 4591 are Hindne

Um&takJ

SANGLI.

365

d 437 Musalmfins. Among the Hindus 3504 are Lingaj^ts, 624 Places,

ardtba Kunbis, fifty-four Jains, twenty-six Brdhmans, and 479 Rabkavi.

ither Hindus. Of about 700 houses in the town 260 belong to Docription.
, Bangilrs or rod yam dyers, 250 to Bilejida who formerly wove
L^hite cloth and now weave eddis only, 100 to Hatgars or weavers,
^HO to Musalm^ns including Momins and Nildris, and 50 to other
^Kiiscellaneous craftsmen. The water supply of the town is drawn
BtobieBy from three wells and the stream that runs east of the town.
Of the three wells which were all sunk with the building of the
new town about 1832, one is in the temple of Shankarling, another
to the west side of the road passing by the west gate of the temple,
and the third to the east of the building now occupied by the
vernacular school number one. The water of the stream is not used
for drinking in summer when it becomes scanty and muddy.

Rabkavi is a large trade centre and next to ShiLhapur in the Trod*,

Singli State. The chief trade consists of dyeing silk and yarn and
weaving sddis or women's robes. The dyers belong to two classes
Bang&rs and Nilaris. The Bangars give a red dye of various shades
to the yarn and a yellow dye to raw silk ; the Nilaris give the blue.
The Bangars are Liugdyats and number about 400, and have several
rich bankers amongst them. The Nildris are chiefly Lingayats and
Musalmans and have no bankers among them, Rabkavi has a
police thdncddr under the Terdal mdmlatddr and faujddr who
makes nightly rounds aud looks after the conservancy of the town.
It has five good temples. Of these the temple of Shankarling, Ttmplu,

which is the principal temple, was built about sixty years ago by
one ShidrAm Sheti and lies in the centre of the town. It is
25J feet long, twenty broad, and fifteen high from the plinth to
the terrace. About 1832 a large quadrangular rest-house or
dharmsltd-la was built round the temple from a subscription of
£6000 (Rs. 60,000) raised by the influence of the banker Umdi,
who assisted in founding the new town. The whole temple
including the rest-house forms a square, one side of which is 120
feet long. The other four temples were built about the time of
building the new town. Of these the temples of Virbhadra and
Maruti are in the town and those of Parvateshvar and Malikarjun
on a hill outside the town. The temples are beautiful and strongly
built of chisel-dressed stone and lime. •

Sa'ngli, the capital of the State, with 13,272 people, lies on the Sinoti.

left bank of the Krishna about 2^ miles north-east of its confluence Dacription,
with the Vdrna. It is thirty miles oast of Kolhdpur with which it
is joined by a good road. The town, which occupies 10,458 acres,
consists of three distinct parts, the old town, the now town, and the
khan or quarry. The old town lies on a slight eminence imme-
iy on the river bank on the south of a watercourse which
ites it from the now town. The new town also lies on the
river bank and was built in the beginning of the present century
when the late Chief Chintdmanrav established himself at Sdngli.
The quarry lies east of the new town and is occupied by field
labourers and the menial servants of the State. The streets in the
old town are narrow and crooked, but they have nearly all been
put into good order with kerb stones and properly constructed gutters.

[Bombay Q«atttMri

866

STATES.

Places.

Binou.

Dt»eription.

fbrt.

The watercourse between the old and the new town acts as a
backwater of the river during the monsoon and becomes a bed oi
slimy mud. It is spanned by two single-arch bridges between the
old and new town. The new town is well laid out with broad streeti I
running at right angles to each other and is chiefly occupied by
bankers, merchants, and the principal officers of the State. The
houses are superior to those of the old town.

S&ngli has according to the 1881 census 13,272 people, of whom
11,606 are Hindus and 1660 Musalmdns. Besides having many
good roads, the town is well off for roadside trees, of wLioh
hundreds have lately been planted. The bulk of the people drink
river water, but there is no lack of wells. To facilitate the fetching;
of water, the river has on both the banks five flights of steps or
ghats erected by Apa SAheb (1801-1851). Beginning down the
river from the Chief's residence, the flights are, in order, the MAicha
GhAt, the Sangli Vidi, the Krishna, the Vishnu, and the Sudr&cha
Ghdt. During eight or nine months of the year the quarry
from which the fort ditch used to be supplied with water is full of
water which is much used by the people living in the A-Aaw for
washing clothes and watering cattle. Thirty -one wells in and about
the town are used for irrigation. Sangli has twelve gardens called
the MotibAg, Hirdbdg, Ambrdi, Garmala, Vasantbdg, and the gardeni^
or mah'n of Rdv Sdheb, Tdtya Siheb, Bdpn Saheb, and Bai Saheb|H
two of Mdi SAheb, and one of the god Ganpati. The town has a"
dispensary and a municipality and fourteen schools attended by
8iJl pupils.

Of the places of interest the fort lies betweeo the old town and
the khan. It is an octagonal building with a round bastion at each
external angle. It is surrounded by a broad moat about thirteeoJl
feet deep, which can be flooded for a part of the year from an ol^f
quarry on the east. The walls, which are about fifteen feet thick "f
and seventeen high, are built of stone and mortar with a parapet,
now destroyed, of burnt brick and lime. Formerly there was a lo?
loopholed wall of stone and mud known as the Revni round the fort:
but it has now nearly disappeared, the stones having been use
for public buildings. The fort has only one entrance on the nortl?
if the breach made in 1857-58 be excepted. The first gateway ifl
on the counter-scarp between the circular loopholed bastions about
twenty- one feet high. There is no drawbridgpe or bridge as the
ditch at this point was never excavated. On the edge of the 8car(^|
there is another and much .stronger gate flanked on either side hj^
two large circular bastions loopholed for musketry and opposite the
gate is a large bastion commaudiog the entrance which here tnrns
to the left. On either side of these flank bastions and runnisji
round the large bastion are bombproof chambers of burnt
and mortar which used to serve as quarters for the garrison. Tl
casemates are continued at intervals all round the fort. The fort
was dismantled and disarmed after the mutiny in 1858. It nev^^
was a place of any strength being commanded from the hig^f
ground of the old town and is now practically indefensible. Inside
is the divdnkhdna, a large building of stone and burnt brick purely
in the Hindu style, which was formerly the Chief's residence, and

irt^
se^l
rt^

in ning ^

iir&&Uk.]

SANGLI.

367

wliich were located the troasary, the central jail, the State
aries, the State blacksmiths' and carpenters' workshops, and

e mdmlatddrs' and muiisifs' offices. The fort has only two wells,
of which one holds an ample supply of good water. No one now
resides in the fort except the Chief's stepmother and her relations
and snch of the State servants as are on duty.

The Chief's residence is popularly called the deul or temple, as
it is built within the quadrangular court of the five temples or
ganpad panchdyatan, Ganpati, S&mb, Surya, Vishnu, and Amba.
It lies in the new town and is a brightly painted two-storeyed
building facing and close to the river. The quadrangular court
of the deul is 1^ acres in extent and its wall is flanked by two
bastions and is loopholed on the side facing the river. Of other
buildings in the new town the cattle market is a large quadrangular
open space just outside the entrance of the fort and to the north-
west of it. On the %ve8t of this space is the anglo-vemacular
school which was built in 1865. On the right hand side of the
road entering the fort is a fine well completed in 1882. Between
the two main streets which run east and west is the vegetable
market with a row of small shops on either side. On the north-
east of the town are the State gardens known as the Ambrai, the
Ganpati mala, the Rdv Sdheb's mala, and the Tatya Sdheb's mala.
Near the khan or quarry and on its north are the offices belonging
to the Joint Administrator and the State Kdrbhdri, S&ngli has
thirty-four Hindu temples and two mosques. Six of the Hinda
temples are used as resthouses or dharmahdlda.

Sha'ha'pur, the head-quarters of the Shdhdpnr subdivision, lies
about two miles south of Belgaum, It has 10,732 people living in
732 houses. It is surrounded by a thick bamboo fence and entered
y four gates formerly protected by loopholed bastions. These are
now in a more or less ruined condition. Formerly there was a
small fort or yadhi in the south, but this is quite in ruins now. The
houses are much crowded and the streets are as a rule narrow
though in fairly good order. The water-supply of the town is
ample and of fairly good quality. Shdh^pur is a prosperous trading
town. The dyeing of yaru and the weaving of silk and cotton
iddia or women's robes, and waistcloths are largely carried on.
The town is well off for schools, there being, besides the State
anglo-vernacolar school, a school connected with the London
Missionary Society and six indigenous schools. In the centre
of the town is the Chiefs vdda or residence in which are now
located the offices of the mdmlatddr and the mungif; close to the
vdda the dispensary has a substantial building. Besides the Hinda
temples, Shd.hdpur has a Protestant church and a Roman Catholic
chapel.

Shirhatti, the head-quarters of the Shirhatti sub-division, lies
twelve miles south of the GaJag station on the South Deccan
Railway. It has 3292 people, of whom 2689 are Hindus and G03
MusaliMns. A small brook runs north and east of the town,
which supplies good drinking water for about eight mouths in the
year. Besides the brook there are eighty-five wellsj but the water iu

Places- ^

Buildingi,

Sail

Shtrhatti.
Ducriptioth

[Bombay OuettNTi

368

STATES.

Places.

SRIBBATn.

Daeription,

nittorj.

Fort,

sixty-five wells ia brackish and is used only in watering cattle i
washing clothes. Formerly Shirbatti had a large trade in blanket)
daniji'i or coarse cotton cloth, and carpets, but the trade has no
greatly fallen, only coarse cotton cloth and carpets being export«<l I
a limited extent. It has the oflSces of the mamlaidor and the /liujiiifj
the munaifs court, three schools, and a dispensary. Of the schoiili
one is anglo-vernacular, one vernacular, and one a girls scho
The schools and the dispensary have nice buildings. There iai
municipality which had in 1833-84 an income of £117 (Rs. 1170
and an expenditure of £178 (Rs. 1780), the excess charges beio
pmid from the previous year's balance .

Under the Bahmani kings (1347-1489) Shirbatti formed part^
of the Lakshmeshvar sub-diviaion. Under the BijApur king
(1489- 168G) Lakshmeshvar formed part of thejiigir of one Sj
Mausun Bokhari commonly called Ankushkhdn. In 1607 (lOlS
Fasli) the fifth descendant of the first Ankushkh^n is said to
have given the deshgat of Lakshmeshvar including Shirbatti to one
Rbilngavnda, the ancestor of the present DesAi family of Shirhatti.'
At the fall of the Bijiipur kingdom in 1686 the Shirhatti Desiis
became subject bo the Nawab of SAvanur. In 1756 eleven snb-division
including that of Lakshmeshvar were given by the Nawab to the th
Peshwa Baldji Bajirav (1740-1761). From this year the Des
ceased to exercise magisterial powers. They simply enjoyed the tM<i _
lands. In 1764 the Lakshmeshvar sub-division formed part of the
saraiijiim granted to Govind Hari Patvardhan. In 1801 when tla^
aaranjdm was divided the sub-division and the fort of Shirhatti cai^H
to the share of the Saogli Chief ChinUlmanrAv. ^*

Of the sixteen temples five are in the fort and eleven in the towOi
The throe most important places of interest are the fort, Avlingi^f
~ The fort, according to one accouB^H

sio^^
thiM
es«

math, and Fakirsvdmi math.

' The tradition about the grunt of the dtthgat is as follows : The aooestor* of the
Desiis of Shirhatti and Lakshmeshvar lived in Sagar and Kembh&vi in the Ni^li
territory. They belonged to the Knd-VakkaT caste and were converted
LingAyatism by the LiagAyat saint Fakirsv&mi the first, Avlingva, a lady of _
DesAi family, acoampauied by the Fatirtvdmi, left her native coantry with her two
■ons Bhimanna and .Snmauua and settled at Kadadi in Qadag. Wtiile going on a
pilgrimage to Shrishail MalikArjun, Avlingva with her younger son Soinani
and tlic Jiikiru'dmi is said to have lodged for the night in the house of the jiigirx'
Ankuahkhdn at I^aksbmeshvar. At night Ankushkhiin began to play chess with
wife. When the game was at its height, the oil in the lamp proved short and the "
threatened to disappear. AnknshkhAn called for oil, but was told that there was
in the house. He is then said to have observed that whoever should manage to i
the tight of the tamp last to the end of the game, he would reward him even witli ku
ownjj(i</ir. Avlinc\'a, who ha<I overheard this speech, then took her large
clarified butter and supplied the lamp with it. Ankushkhiin continued the game
when it was over Avlingva requested Ankuahkh&n to fultil his promise by snrr
the jdgir to her in reward. AnkushkbAn ttien saw the folly of his thouglitless
but it was too late. He however attachc<l the following conditions to the gri
Avlingva's son .Somanna should assume the name of KliAng:ivnda DesAi, um the
seal as was hitherto used by AnkushkbAn, tie a ahtlimdni l>cad round his neck,
a green flag and green dress, live in a house built after the Muhammadao faahi

K've alms to the poor every Thursday in the dari/dt, and nse the MubainmaiUa
nguage at his court. These conditions being agreed to, AnkushkbAn made over the
jdgir to Avlingva and retired to MajiApur viUage about a mile oact of Lakshmeshvar.
The Jatirst-dmi was also granted an indm on his agreeing to live after the Musalaite
fashion and this appears to be the probable origin of the mixed teem fakir unimi ™

a,rndtak.

SANGLI.

369

aa built by Khangavnda Desdi and according to another account
Ankuskban of Laksbmesbvar. It bus fifteen bastions and is in
od condition except in tbe nortb where the wall with three

lastions was razed to the ground in 1858 by order of Government.

"he walls are nineteen feet high and fifteen thick. They are built

f earth and unscoured rubble inside with dry pitching on the
ontaide. The bastions are all round except the Virbbadra bastion
which ia an octagon and built with welt dressed stone. The gate
which faces the east is 10' x 15' and has two bastions one on each
side, measuring forty feet high and thirty in diameter. The fort ia
surrounded by a ditch which is about twelve feet deep and from
eighty to a hundred feet wide at the top.

i^ The Avlingva math or monastery, an excellent stone building,
^|Kes about half a mile east of the fort. The monastery was built
^Bkbout 200 years ago by Avlingva the founder of the Laksbmesbvar
^m^eshgat. It was originally intended for Avlingva's own tomb, but
^it is said that she was not buried bore as she died not at Shirhatti
but elsewhere. The monastery is a rectangle 954'x55J' and
built of chisel-dressed stone and mortar. The whole superstructure
18 interspersed with ornamental decoration showing artistic skill.
The building faces the nortb and may be divided into the front
veranda and the main building.

The front veranda is 55i'x 16i' inclusive of the end walls two
feet broad and is twenty-six feet high. It is the most decorated
part of the whole building and begins from the level of the plinth
which is five feet high all round. The plinth lias four stoue elephants
in front of it. Above tbe two central of these eJepIiants and on
the surface of the plinth are the two main octagonal pillars in the
veranda, broad at the base and tapering towards the top. The
side of the octagon at the base ia Ij feet and the base one foot
bigb. The shaft which is of a single stone is 16' and the capital
2' 8' and the entablature 6' 4". The front veranda has twenty
carved images in four rows, each image 15" high. They are
^Hyarionsly occupied. Some are chopddrs or mace-bearers, some beat
^ftbe drum, and some play the tamboriue. There are nineteen carved
^Bmages in the frieze on three sides of the veranda. The lower
^purface of the ceiling or roof is carved with lotus Bowers and a jiair
of serpents coiliug round each other as if mating. The veranda is
open only to the length of thirty-one feet in the middle and the
I remaining 24^ feet are converted into two end rooms having their
' floor raised to the height of 1' 10". These rooms have each a
balcony facing north. The entrance to the balcony is effected
by a Gothic arched window 4' 8" x 2' 8". The end rooms have an
upper floor each beginning at a height of 19' 8' from the
surface of the plinth. The upper floors have two balconies,
one facing the north just above the lower balcony and the
other exactly in the middle of the room facing towards the
east in the eastern upper floor and towards the west in the
western upper floor. "The seats in the balconies have four pillars
covered with an umbrella-like roof at the top. The entrance
to these balconies is efifected by Gothic arched windows of the same
B 569-47

Places.
SuiRUAtn.

Avlingva JUa

(Bombay QftteUNr,

870

STATES.

» Places- dimensions as those to the balconies on the lower floor. The apper j

SfliBBirn. floors also have Gothic arched windows opposite to those of lb*]

AvUngea Math. eastern and western balconies in the opposite inner walls. That^
dimensions are about 1 J' x 1 i'. On the groand floor of these side

L rooms or rather open places there are two doors one in each toebci

^^^^^^ an exit into the eastern and western verandas. The dimensions of

^^^^H these doors are each 4' 5" X 2' 8".

^^^^H The main building is 70i'x37^' inclusive of the end walli,1

^^^^^1 which are 1 1 feet high and 3^ broad. It has an open veranda on

^^^^^H three of its sides, each nine feet broad. Of these, two are covered

^^^^^H with a stone slab roof on the east and west, and the third or the

^^^^^H rear side is uncovered. The number of pillars in each side is

^^^^H eight, each 10' 5" high and 2' broad and 2' long. The surfaoe^

^^^^^H of the main building is 1' 10" higher than that of the froiil^|

^^^^^H veranda. It consists of the open front hall 3rx20^^|

^^^^^H without the walls on three sides. It is eleven feet high and b«l^

^^^^^H four round and lathed pillars having a diameter of two feet and >

^^^^^H height of eleven feet each. The first pair of these four pillan

^^^^^H is put exactly opposite to the two octagonal pillars in the front

^^^^^H veranda at a distance of 13^ feet and the second pair is placed

^^^^^H from the first at the distance of 7f feet. This hall is a plain work

^^^^^H and without any carving except to the main door which gives

^^^^^H entrance to the tomb-room and which is put in the middle of tha

^^^^^H aorthern wall five feet thick. Its dimensions are 5'x2^'. The

^^^^^H skill displayed in the carving on the sides and on the mantel c^^

^^^^^H this door is excellent. The number of carved images is 14i^|

^^^^^H In the centre of the mantel is the lingoi Mahadev with the Mandii^^

^^^^^H bull on the east and a devotee on the west. The other images are of

^^^^^H human beings in various attitudes. This door has to its west

^^^^^H the stairs leading to the upper storey. The entrance door to these

^^^^^H stairs is placed nine feet distant from the main door and is 2^'

^^^^^B broad and 4^' high. The steps of the stairs are each two fe^

^^^^^H broad and nine inches high. To the east of the main door at < *

^^^^H distance of 8^ feet is a niche 4}' x 2j^'. The side walls ha^

^^^^^H two Gothic arched niches in each of them. To this hall sucoee

^^^^^v the tomb-room to its south. It is a square of thirty-oi

^^^^H feet and is eleven feet high. To the south of the tomb-room are

^^^^H two smaller rooms. The eastern is 18i'x9' and the west^^H
^^^^^^ 1 1' X 9'. The partition wall between the tomb-room and the smalloH

^^^^^H inner rooms is two feet wide and eleven feet high and that between
^^^^^H the smaller rooms is 1} feet broad and eleven feet high. The tomb-

^^^^^H room has the place of the tomb in the centre of the room occupying

^^^^^H a square of 14^ feet enclosed within four pillars similar to those io

^^^^^H the front hall. The tomb is carved with exceeding nicety aa also

^^^^^H is the ceiling above it. The tomb-room has two doors in its eafl^^H

^^^^^H and western walls. The dimensions of each of these doors are ^^^^

^^^^^H carved, the centre of the mantel being allotted to Mah^lakshml

^^^^^H who is represented as being constantly bathed by water from pots

^^^^^H held in the trunks of two elephants one on each side of the goddess.

^^^^^H Above this Mahdlakshmi are ten carved lions in a row. The total

^^^^H number of carved images on the sides and mantels of each of Jheaa,

feei
ee^H

-01^^

[arn&tak]

SANGLI

^ an

ra
of
es

[oore, inclading those already mentioned, is fifty five. The outside
f the walls of the main building ia decorated with seventeen carved

aages of persona occupied variously. The terrace ia covered with

layer of mortar about 1^ feet thick.

To the east of this large monastery and adjoining it there is
another small monastery. It is built from the fifteenth foot from
"" e south-east corner of the Avlingava math and extends towards
;he north to the length of forty-nine feet. It is built of first
rate chiselled stone and mortar^ but is a plain work. It consists
of three parts, the open veranda 19' X 12', the tomb-room 19' x 19'
excluding the partition and the side walls which are two feet
vide, and the inner room 19'xl2'. The inner room which is to-

e south of the tomb-room is entirely dark, but has three rectangular
cellars. It has only one door in the centre of its north wall 4J' x 2 J'.
The tomb-room is a square having one of its sides 6J feet long. It
has four stone pillars each 4' 8' in diameter and 10' 5" in height.
To the north-west comer of the tomb-room there is also a cellar which
is reported to be an underground passage leading to a large cellar in
the neighbouring math or monastery. The east and west walls
of this room have two stone network windows, each of which is
2'xli'in the middle. The entrance door which is in the middle-
of the north front wall is 4i'x 2^'. Next to the tomb-room and to

i8 north is the open veranda having an open Gothic arch in its
west wall. The dimensions of this arch are 5'x2i'. The veranda
has two octagonal pillars above the north end of the plinth placed
6J feet apart from the east and west walls. The distance betweea
these pillars is four feet. The side of the octagon is three-fourths,
the base one, the shafts five, the capital two, and the entablature
five feet.

The FakirsvAmi math or monastery lies about a quarter of a
mile north-west of the Avlingva math. It contains six tombs of
the six Fakirsvdmis. Five of the tombs are well built with stone
and mortar. The jnath enjoys an indm of £100 (Rs. 1000) a year.
The tomb of FakirsvAmi is highly venerated by the Lingayats.
On the fullmoon in Vaishdhk (April- May) a fair is held in the
compound of the math in honour of the Fakirsvdmis. The fair ia
attended by about 30,000 people and articles are sold to the value
of about £5000 (Rs. i lakh). Many miracles such as the granting
of eyesight to the blind and of hearing to the deaf are attributed
to the FakirsvAmis.

ShrimantgadPortjforraerly called SimAntgad.liesnearDevihal
village ten miles south of Shirhatt; and nine miles south-west of
Ijakshmeshvar. The fort, though geographically within Sangli
limits, belongs to Mimj Senior. It ia said to have been built by
the S^t^a kings. The walls are thirty feet high and eight thick,
the parapet at the top having loopholes for musketry. They are
built of earth and unscoared rubble inside with diy pitching on the
outside. The dry pitching is in good order and strong. The fort
abounds in babhul and other thorny shrubs which give shelter to
poisonous reptiles. The fort has the shape of the segment of a circle.
Of the thirty bastions the chord which faces the easthaa thirteen and

Ploeei.

Shibbatti.
Avlingva Ma

Fakinvdmt
Math,

SBmjMA]fTOi,T]
FOBT.

I Bombay OuettMr.

372

STATES.

Places-

SURIMANTOAI)
FOHT. •

KKDAL.

DtMcriplioH.

the arc seventeen. Tbe largest bastion lies to the southern extremity
of the chord, from the top of which the Tungbhadra, about Ua
miles distant in the south, is seen. Of the thirtj bastions, six <m
the chord were razed to the ground in 1858 by order of Govern'
ment. The remaining twenty-foar bastions are in good conditioa.
The fort has a temple of the goddess Vhallama which is a
rectangular block 116'x65'. Ite height including the parapet is
about fifteen feet. The temple was repaired in 1881 and is now
tidy and clean. It has a yearly allowance of £12 10«. (Rs. 125),
which is paid from the Lakshmeshvar treasury. The fort has firo
ponds with potable water. The largest pond is four-sided, havinif
the opposite sides 210 and fifty feet long and the perpendicnUri
thirty-seven and forty-two feet. It has an area of 8295 feet and
water eight to nine feet deep.

Terdal, the head-quarters of the Terdal sub-division. Ilea siitr
miles north-east of Belganm, thirty-four north-west of Kalddgi, tvA
forty-one south-east of Sangli. It lies on the south or right bank
of the Krishna which flows at a distance of 4J miles from it. Tiie
town is built on a porous sandstone rock of a reddish colour and i)
surrounded by small hills of the same kind on all sides except the
west. According to the 1881 census the population of the toTii
including Kalhatti hamlet was returned at 6590 against 7716 in
1872. The decrease of 112C in 1881 is not real and was due to tbe
absence of a large number of people at the time of the census at the
Cbinchli cattle fair in Kolhapar. Of the 6.590 people 4<5G3 are
Hindus and 1927 Musalmans. Among the Hindus 3191 or 68'4S
per cent are Jains and Ling^yats.

Terdal is surrounded by the remains of an old fort wall, probabl
in part the remains of the fort mentioned in the inscription of thsj
NeminAth temple;* but tho loopholes for musketry show
the wall has been rebuilt or repaired in later times, as there wi
no gunpowder in 1122. The fort, though it may have been repi
by tho Musalmans, was not apparently built by them as they
generally pulled down Hindu or Jain temples for the purpose, ana
no remains of stones from such are found in the ruins of the walls.
But be this as it may, the fact remains that Terdal had a double-
walled fort in king Gauk's time at its eastern side, the outer wall
of which with all its bastions and gates is now nearly level with the
ground, and the ditch between the outer and the inner wall filled
up ; the remnant of the inner wall with its bastions is in many
places a mass of rains, though at the east and west gates it is sti ~
well preserved. The east gate, otherwise called the pond-gate,
which lies at a distance of 120 feet from the pond to the west of it^
has two bastions and a portion of the fort inner wall joining them
The gate is in the middle of the two bastions and is twelve feet
high and ten feet broad, with a Gothic arch of the height of eigh^H
feet above it from the spring of the arch. The height of eaclfl
bastion is thirty feet and the diameter twenty-five feet ; but the

■ For tlio inscription ii<o the footoote given in tho account of tho NominAth toinpld
below, page 376.

[Karnatak]

SANGLI

HKa

^Bbeight of the wall is twenty-five feet. TLe distance between the
^Veast and the west gates of the fort is 920 feet. At 460 feet from
^^each gate there is a detached tower standing on a rising spot
^Bof ground. Its height is fifty feet and diameter forty-two feet
^BOn the upper part of this is a keep with a diameter of
eighteen feet. This big bastion is close to the sarkari vdda or
m^mlatd&r's office and is in good condition. There was a
large cannon on its top but it was removed to SAngli, and
broken to pieces in 1857-58 by order of Government. There were
two or three other cannons on the tops of other bastions then in
existence but they were also taken to S^ngli and similarly treated.
^—^Tbe wall of the western gate as has been already said is in good
^■condition. There are quarters for guards on both sides inside this
^^gate, but they are now used for other purposes. Those on the
north are used as a chdvdi or village office by the pdtil and kulkarui
and those on the south are converted into the sub-divisional lock-up.
Outside the west gate of the fort, the town extends to the length of
1365 feet towards the west where it is bounded by a short wall
running from north to south with a gate in the middle called the
Shidhoba Gate. The length of the town from north to south is
2775 feet, beyond which extends the majre or hamlet of Kalhatti
to an additional length of 660 feet towards the south. From tho
northernmost point of the town where the temple of Sudgdd Lakuhnii
or Lakshmi of the Churchyard stands to a distance of 500 feet towards
the south the to^vn is very thinly populated, there being very few
houses in that quarter. Terdal in king Gauk's time appears to have
extended towards the north to the length of a mile or so to the field
called Vibhuti viaddi. In this field white earth and pieces of
earthen pots are often discovered embedded in the soil. The
frequent discovery of these things the people attribute to the
former existence of human dwellings ; but they must have existed
several centuries ago, as there is no tradition of the town having
extended so far to the north. The town is divided into seven
Bub-divisions : Old Petb, New Peth, T&mbat Ali, Prabhusvdmi Lane,
Sar&f-katta, the killa or fort, and Kalhatti. The houses in the
town ai-e built of stone and white earth with mud roofs. In very
few of them, however, have lime and mortar been used. During
the height of the summer these houses, which are generally badly •
ventilated, become insufferably hot, the temperature being increased
by the heat given out by tho surrounding bare sandstone rocks. At
this season the people are much troubled by scorpions, which to
escape the heat of the stones take refuge indoors. Scarcely a house
escapes the scourge. The sting of the scorpions in the case of
infants is not uufrequently fatal.

The snpply of drinking water is solely drawn from the pond close
to the east of the town. Tho pond was originally a stone quarry
from which stones were taken for building the fort. It covers an
area of thirteen acres and has a well thirty feet deep in the centre.
It has a dry stone wall all around and five flights of steps on the
north, west, and south. The pond is divided in two by a stone
and mud dam in the middle of it. The water in the sonthern
division is used for drinking and that in tho northern division for

Plac«s.

TSBDAU

Dttcription

Wattr Suppt[

[Bombay I

374

STATES-

Hmw.

Tubal.

Trade.

wsterinf; cattle and like parposea Besides tlie pond the town bi
twenty-five wells, but the water of seventeen wells is brackish nl
used only for irrigation. The water in the remaining eight wdk
is drinkable and is osed for drinking when the supply in the pond
fails. A well, called the N&dgavndanbhavi, lies about one-thiii
of a mile south of the pond and is known for the digestive propei^
of its water. For this reason the water of the well is daOy osed for
drinking by some of the people.

Terdal is a large trading town. Formerly it had a large tnde
in copper and brass vessels bat the trade now seems to hkre
greatly fallen off. The number of coppersmiths' shops has now oome
down from fifty to ten. Brass lampstands and copper pots nude
of a single sheet of metal without joint or soldering are in gnti
demand. The coppersmiths work on hire for the bankers wbo
supply them with copper and brass sheet-s. They charge 2i.
(Re. 1) for every ten ponnda of weight of the work done aad
earn on an average £2 (Rs. 20) a month.

Terdal has 260 looms for weaving cotton cloth and thirty for
weaving blankets. Of the 260 looms nearly three-quarters weave
addia or women's robes and the rest dholit or waistcloths and the
coarse dangri cloth. The sddU are generally twenty-one feet long
and 3i wide. They are not suited for Brdhman women as their
manner of wearing requires a longer and broader addi. The
waistcloths or dhotis are generally fifteen feet long and S^ wid
A piece of dangri cloth is eighteen feet long and three wide
weavers yearly use yam and silk of the value of about £13,i
(Rs. 1,30,000). Of these Europe gray and dyed yams and silk of
the value of £8000 (Rs. 80,000) are brought from Rabkavi and
country gray yarn of the value of £5000 (Rs. 50,000) is bought
locally at the weekly market which is held on every Thursday.
The yearly outturn of cloth ise8timatedatabout£20,000(Ra. 2ldk)i4i)}
Except part which is locally used, the produce is all sent ont. The
thirty looms employed in weaving blankets yearly produce about
2160 blankets at the rate of six blankets a month for each loom. The
rate of six blankets a month is apparently small, but the weavers
have themselves to spin the wool into yarn and then weave it into
blankets. The blankets are eight feet long and three wide an
cost St. each (Rs. IJ) on the average. Besides the blanke
woven from wool-yarn spun by the weavers, many husbandmen sp
wool-yarn at home and have it woven into blankets by the weave:
paying them as wages from 1». 6d. to 2s. (Re. J - 1) apiece. The
number of blankets thus woven amounts to about 1200 a year.
The blankets are all used locally. J

Of other articles Terdal yearly sends wheat, jvdri, bdjri, gram,
cotton, and tobacco to the value of £6000 (Rs. 60,000) to Athni

The

rid^

TbS

ito

1 Of the 260 looms 195 weave 50,700 «jrfi« a year at the rate of five iddu a W(
Their value is estimated at £15,210 (Rs. 1,52,100) at the average value of 6s. (R_
a addi. The remaining sixty-five looms each weave waistcloths and dangri cloth
*he ■verage value of about £6 (Rs. 60) a month, that is of the value of £4680
(Ra. 46,800) a year. Thus the yearly outturn both of addu and woiatclotiia and
dangri cloth amounts to the value of £19,890 (Ra. 1,96,900).

litakl

sAngli.

875

gbteen miles north and Rabkavi five miles east of Terdal. Both

thni and Rabkavi are connected with Terdal by made roads. A road

ree miles long, running from the west gate of the town, joins the

elgaum-Athni road at Pillbhdvi village. Another road five miles

ng, running from the pond gate in the east, joins the town of

bkavi. of imports, rice is brought from Kolhapur Belgaum and

hiplun, salt ana molasses from Kolhapur, spices and sugar from

Athui, copper and brass from Poena Satara and Hubli, and Europe

cloth and Europe-made articles from Bombay. A weekly market is

held on every Thursday.

Terdal has sixteen Hindu and ten Musalmdn shrines. Of the
sixteen Hindu shrines six are temples of Mahiidev, two of Ganesh,
one of MArnti, one of Lakshmi, one of Prabhusvimi, and three of
Jain Tirthankars. Of these the temple of PrabhusvAmi and that of
^the Jain Tirthankar Nemindth are most important.

^H The temple of Prabhusvdmi lies in the sonth-west of the town.
^^rabhusvAmi was a native of Kerur in Dhilrwdr. He came to
F Terdal as a Lingdyat ascetic with one Abakhitn a Musalmd,n fakir,
r in the second quarter of the seventeenth century and lived for four-
teen years on the spot on which the principal temple now stands.
Both Prabhusvdmi and Abdkhdn are said to have been persons of
1 such great piety and holiness as to attract the homage of the Bijdpur
I kings and it was through their influence that one Krishna Giivnda
of Terdal obtained the denhgat of the Tertlal pargana. Krishna
Gavnda, who was a Jain by birth, was induced to become a Lingdyat
by Prabhusvdmi. Krishna Gavnda compelled his vnie Satyava to
accept the same creed. The descendants of Krishna Gavnda who
again became Jains from the time (1748) of Moghyapa Desdi
grandson of Krishna Gavnda, bum their dead ; but Krishna Gavnda
and his wife are buried side by side in the temple of Prabhusvdmi.
PrabhusvAmi lived at Terdal for fourteen years and then left it for
a place near Kurtakot where he died some years afterwards. The
Lingdyats of Terdal believe that Prabhusvdmi did not die but
^_i>ecame invisible and translated himself to heaven.

^H In this temple an earthen drinking pot of the svdmi's is pre-
^nerved under a brass cover and worshipped. The temple is
^TBtrongly built of stone and lime. Tlie central building which is
the chief temple is forty-seven feet long, twenty-four broad, and
seventeen high. This building faces the north and has a small
room six feet square in the rear in which the worshipped pot and
the other idols are placed. In front of this building, at a distance
of forty-six feet, is built a hkojanpdtra or place for keeping food
to be offered to the god during the annual fair held on the last
Monday of Shrdvan (July -August). It is a room fourteen feet
sqnare and seventeen high. This room is filled with dressed food
generally to about one-half of its height. After the ceremony of
offering the food to the deity is over, it is distributed among the
devotees. Close to the west of the bhojanpdtra are the two tombs of
Krishna Gavnda and his wife. To the west of the tombs is a large
well having on its south the kitchen of the temple. On the north
and east are five rest-houses or dJiarmahdlds each having; room for

Places.
Tekoau

Temple*.

Prai)hu»vami
Temple.

[Bombay OatetUe^

376

STATES.

Flacei.

TSBDAI.

Keminath
Temple.

tern

twenty-five travellers. The quadrangular wall that bounds tk
temple on four sides has a second story in the middle of its esst«rs
portion which is used for the nagdiklidua or drumhouse. Uni
Death the drumhouse is the mahddvdr or the entrance door of
temple. The side of the temple quadrangle is about 250 feet loi
and ] 75 feet wide.

The Nemindth basti or temple lies in the fort and is dedicated
to Tirthankar Nemindth whose symbol is a conch shell. It has oa
its north wall a stone bearing an inscription in old K^nareie.
The inscription has three different dates and may be divided into
three parts. The first part bears the date of Monday the fifteeotii
of the bright fortnight of Vaishdkh of Shake lOi-tor 10-i5(A.D.112
Shtihhakrit Savivainar. It records that king Parm4didev (who
said to have reigned between a.d. 1075 and 1126 and belonged
the Western ChAlukyas), son of the king of kings AhavmAldev,
his return from the conquest of Gujardt and the subjugation oE ti
king of the Choi country, founded Terdal, the first town of tl
twelfth division of the country called Kundi or Three-thousand. In
this town the celebrated king Gauk, son of the king Virmalidev by
his wife IMchaldevi, built a temple and dedicated it to NenainAth h
order of KArtavirya of the Ratta family who was a Mahdmand;
eshvar of TribhuvanmAldev, in Shake 1044 or 1045 Shubhak
Samvafsar (a.d. 1122), with the assistance of the celebrat
Sidbdnti M^ghnandi and granted an indm of seventy. two mdn
land. The second part of the inscription bears the date of Sun
the seventh of the dark fortnight of Aahvin of Shake 1104
A,D. 1181 Plavong Samvatsar and records the grant of certain to'
duties to the temple of Neminiith by the M&n&d of Terdal. The
third part bears the date of Thursday the tenth of the bright fo
night of Chaitra of Shake 1109 or 1 1 10 or a.d. 1187 PUvaug Sa
vafsar and contains another grant of land of thirty-six vuirs
Dandndyak-bhaidev. The stone on which the inscription is engrav
is five feet long. Of this fifty-two inches are occupied by the
eighty-four lines of the inscription containing the three grants and
a long preface. The third fourth and fifth verses in the preface
give a description of the town of Terdal as it then existed in a
hyperbolic style.^ The Nemindth temple has excellent ornamen-
«- tation and mouldings. The building occupied by the idols may be
divided into three parts, the front, the middle room, and the rear

< The description runs cexrly as under : ' The sea which has the power of protect
ing the mauntain. and which is the abode of the elephant and the alligator, eucirdd
the land called Jambu-Dvipa which has the golden mountain Mem as its cent
To the BODth of this mount Mem lies the country of Bharat containing the be«a
provinces of Kuntal and others. In this Kuntal province there prospers a '
called Kundi or Three-thousand. In a central position of this Kundi land <
flourishes the town of Terdal adorned with exceedingly fragrant rice fields, fo
Weill great and Rinall, lakes, hills, forts, rivers, moats, assemblages of learned me
temples of Mahildev, ATk.Shankar, and Jinoshvar. It is impossible even for Aj i
Brahma Dev to give a complete description of this twelvefold magnilioence. Terd
with its moats, fort-walls, wells, lakes tilled with lotus Howers, parrots and huney
bees, holy abodes containing deities, Brihrnans, Vaishyas or traders, aud other piod
men, appears to adorn the world as the lotiu-shaped eyes adorn the lotas-like f
of its beautiful women skilled in the science of love.' ig

litak.l

SANGLI.

377

UUL

, Jai

m. The greatest length of the temple is seventy feet nud its
adth forty feet. The temple has four beautifully carved whole
ne pillars and twelve half pillara. The height of the temple
eluding the plinth is sixteen feet to the floor of the second story.
There are three lifesizo idols of Tirthaiikara in the temple, of
hich the two that are standing are in the middle room, each by the
do of a whole pillar to the east and west. That which stands by
e side of theeast whole-pillar is of white marble and has a fivehooded
bra over its head. It is the idol of PdrasnAth. That which
de by the side of the west whole pillar is of a black Gandaki
ne and has a conch shell for its symbol on its pedestal. It is of
,e Tirthankar Neminilth. The third idol which is in a squatting
sition in the rear room is of black stone. It is also of Nemin^th
and has a conch shell engraved on its pedestal. There are two more
■ ilack stone idols squatting^ in the two niches behind the standing
"rthankars ; that behind I'araauAlh is of Padmdvnti and that behind
cmiuath is of Devki. These are the images of two female devotees
of the Tirthankars. There are more than thirty small idols of brass
and white marble with a round plate of bi-ass culled the Siddlmyantra
in the temple. The temple which faces the north has a tall stone
pillar called vuinslnmhh in front of it at a distance of twenty feet.
I'his miinatainbh was built by Satyava wife of Moghyapa Desdi the
grandson of Krishna Gavnda Desdi mentioned above, in Shake 1670
or A.D.I 748 to commemonit* the return of the family to the ancestral
Jain creed. Thopillar is on a pyi-amidal pedestal of three steps and
16J feet high. The base is 10' 9" square and the first step is three
let high. The second step is 2' 9 high and the sides are 7' 9'
square. The third or last step is 2' 4" high with the sides 4' 9" square.
The pillar may be divided into three parts. The first or the lower-
most block of stone is one foot high with four sides each two feet long,
the second is four feet high having four sides each of the same
length as those of the lowermost block, and the third or the last part
of the shaft is 1 1 J feet high with au octagonal shape, the octagon
being inscribed in a square whose side is two feet long. Above the
1-op of this octagonal shaft is a cup-shaped block of stone of the
height of three feet. Over the mouth of this cup is a slab 4A feet
square supporting another squnre-shaped etab the sides of which are
5 j feet long. Upon this slab is erected a temple having a window
on each of its four sides occupied by four images squatting in the
attitude of prayer on a stone scat with a stone back two feet high.
The images are one foot high and occupy a central position in each
window. The windows are arched and have a cornice over them.
Above this cornice is a stone with a kalnn or dome of brass overtop-
ping the whole structure. The whole length or rather height of this
rt of the structure from the top of the shaft to the top of the brass
las is 13i feet. On the second story over the rear room is a
room having an idol of the Tirthankar NeminAth of white marble.

Yelvatti Port lies about seven miles north-west of Shirhatti.
The village has 1475 people. In 184G Yelvatti fort with Halldpur
village was granted in itnim by the Honourable East India Company

^0 ChintamanrAv of Sangli for the services rendered in suppressing

^B B 569-48

Places-
Trrdal.

Temj)le.

YELVATn

Fort.

(Bombay OamiNt.

378

STATES.

Places

Vri v.\rii
FuBT.

the rebellion at Kolhdpup in 1844. The fort is a sqnare GOO feet
It lias twelve bastions twenty-five feet high inclusive of the parapt
ani forty feet in diameter. The wall is twenty feet Liph anil Ui
thick. The fort was built about 250 years ago by the first Kbao-
gavnJa DesAi of Shirhatti. The northern wall of the fort is bnillJ
of stone and mortar to the height of about four feot, the rest be:ngl
of earth. The other three sides are bnilt of stone and earth
inside with strong dry pitching on the outside. It was owing tol
the weakness of the earthen wall on the north side that the fort wm J
not pulled down with others in 1858. Yelratti has alarge well outsiilej
the village called the Maliilva Bhavi which supplies drinking wat<
to the whole village throughout the year. Another large well called
the Sakrava Bhdvi lies in the fort and holds much water ; but ib
washing of clothes has made the water unfit for drinking. Yelvnfti
has a Mariithi and Kdnareso school. It has the temple of Gnu*
doshvar which is visited by many people from a long distance. On
the door of this temple is a stone tablet which says that on a A'flftr
sarikrdnii day which fell on the twelfth of the bright half of Anh/idk
Shake 1073, Prajdpati Samvafsar, a.d. 1151, the king Chdlukj
Vikram Chakravarti Tribhuvan Mala Vir Rangidev grant«»d an twit
of six mdra of land to the god Gundeshvar and confirmed th
grant by pouring water on the palms of the pujari. This ChsUul
Vikram Chakravarti is said to have married a daughter name
Mttlaldevi of Kayanna Shilubhog, a hereditary village officer
Yelvatti. Tbo descendants of Rdyanna Shdubhog now live
Mulgund.

DiSCrttlPTION.

Jiped.

Bivert.

MIRAJ SENIOR.

Miraj Senior, with an area of 340 sqnare miles and sixty-t*
villiifres, had in 1881 a population of 69,732 or 205 to the squa
mile and in 1882-83 a gross revenue of £37,173 (Rs. 3,71,730).

Mii-aj Senior consists of three detached sub-divisions, the kasb
Miraj, Lakshmeshvar, and Modninib. The Jtasla Miraj sub-divisin
with thirty-five villages lies iu the Krishna valley to the east of tL
Kolhdpur State. Miraj, the capital of the State, lies close to tl
Krishna river, about six miles south-east of Silngli. The sufc
division is known for its rich black soil and mango and tamarind
groves. The Lakshmeshvar sub-division, with fifteen villages, lies ig
the heart of Dharvvar adjoining the Sangli sub-division of Shirhatt
It is dry, flat, and scantily wooded, but the soil is rich, even superifl
to that of Miraj. The Modnimb sub-division, with twelve villa
lies north of Pandharpur in Sholapur. Almost the whole sub-divisio
is uneven and covered with long strata of rocks. The soil
inferior.

The Krishna enters the Miruj sub-division at Bamni village aboat
six miles south-west of Miraj. It skirts the whole of the soutfaej
boundary of the sub-division and after a winding course of aboi
sixty miles leaves the sub-division at Banojvad village. The VAv
runs by Kavtha-Phiram about sixteen miles west of Miraj and aft
running a short distance falls into the Krishna near Haripur belong-

Br^_

Dg.

IUk.J

MIRA.J SENIOR.

to Miraj Junior. In the Modnimb sab-division the Bhima runs
the Sangni and Holi-budnik villages. No river runs through
ikshmeshvar.

The climate is healthy. The cold season from November to
" mary ia particularly pleasant and bracing. The raiufall at
imj averages twenty-four inches.

The State has uo forests. A small tract in the Modnimb sub-
livision has been lately set apart as a forest reserve under the sujwr-
"sion of the mdmlatddr. Of domestic animals oxen in 1882-83
numbered 12,472, cows 6383, buffaloes 6509, horses 724', camels
3, aases 4*2, and sheep and goats 29,306. The best oxen are of
" e Maisur and the best cows of the Gujarat breed.

AccjDi-ding to the 1881 census the State had 69,732 people against
,201 in 1872, that is a decrease of 12,469 or 16"16 percent, which
chiefly due to the mortality and emigration during the 1876-77
mine. Of the 69,732 people in 1881, 59,309 or 85 05 per
nt were Hindus. The Brahmans are chiefly Deshasths and
hitp&vaus. Karhddds, a subdivision of the Deshasths, are found
a small number at Miraj. The traders are Liugayat, Oujanit,
and Miirwdr Vanis. Of the other castes the chief are Murathoj^,
Dhangars, Raddis, SAlis, Koshtis, and SutArs. The chief degraded
castes are Dhors, Chdmbliars, Mhdrs, and Miings.

The chief cultivating classes are the Lingdyats, lladdis, Mardthd.s,
and to a small extent Brdhmans. Of these the Lingdyats and

ardtha Kunbis are hardworking and skilful. Of the total area of
204,704 acres according to the revenue survey, 184,493 or 90' 12
per cent are arable and 20,211 or 987 per cent nnarable. Of the
arable area 159,341 acres or 8636 per cent were in 1882-83 under
tillage and 25,152 or 13"63 per cent were fallow or under grass.
The bulk of the State land ia black soil, especially in Miraj and
Lakshmeshvar. In Modnimb the soil is light red.

Almost the whole moneylending is in the hands of well-to-do
BnlLmans, Vanis, and land proprietors. The rates of interest charged
on petty loans secured by pledging ornaments or other movable
property varies from six to twelve per cent. Advances on personal
security are made at twelve to twenty-four per cent according to,
fthe credit of the borrower. Grain both for seed and food are
borrowed by the poorer husbandmen to be repaid at harvest with
the additional one-fourlh or one-half of the cmantity burrowed
called «avui or duihi. Provided the title is undisputed, valuable
eUi'Cts can be mortgaged at nine to twelve per cent and lands and
houses at six to nine per cent of interest.

The State is well off for roads. All the chief towns and ninr!;ct
places are joined by roads. The State has in all ninety-nine iiiilf^s
of murvmed road of which fifty-one miles are in Mirnj, fouilem in
Lakshmeshvar, and thirty-four in Modnimb. The chief importi*
under grain are rice and wheat. Rice is largely brought from
Ajra, Eolbdpar, and Belganm, and wheat from Bijapur and Chikodi.
Teak for building is brought from Ualiydl in KAnam. Of cxiwrUi
jcdri, bdjri, and gram under grain are seat to Athni, Cukodi,

^21

CUmaU,

raoDCcnoM

PBOrLB.

AomooLTtnu.

CiriTAL.
MoiiryhiuUii

IBombay Oazettur.

STATES.

HlSTOKY.

Thb Laxd.

JD8TICB.

FlMAMCS.

T^gaon, and Kolhfipur. Of other articles molasses, gronndout,
tobacco, cotton, sddis or women's robes, and Momin turbans axA
blankets are sent to Tdsgaon, Sangli, Athni, Belgaum, Kolhapnr,
and Chiplun. At Lakshmoshvar wliicli exports tuuch cotton, tbe
indigenous cotton is cleaned by hand and the exotic bj cotton gins.
A factory for repairing the sawgins has lately been established tX
Lakshmeshvar. The manufactures consist chiefly of handwovea
cotton cloth and silk goods. Those articles are made with great
success at Lakshmeshvar and to a limited extent at Mirnj. Al
Lakshmeshvar and Shegli about 1500 families of Kosht.is and
Momins are employed in weaving. Europe yarn and silk and dyee
are brought from Kumta and Hubli. The chief articles woven a»
higdis or women's robes and dhotara or waistcloths. They ate
known for Bneness and durability and find their way generally to
Hubli, Dharwdr, Belganm, and sometimes to Belari. Of minor
articles the sahirs or guitars made at Miraj, especially those made
by Farid, are in great demand. The guitars fetch lOs. to £5 (Rs. 5-50)
and find their way even to Bombay.

The history of the State is given above with that of SdnglL
Land tenures are of three kinds, sheri or crown land, iniim orj
alienated, and rayatvdri. Except three alienated or dumdla villnget,
all the villages of the State have been surveyed. The survey acre
rates vary from 2s. 6(/. to 5». 4{d. ( Rs.li -2}^) for rice land, fromi
i\d. to 8». 1()J(/. (Rs. TTf'^T^) ^^^ ^""y '^^^y land, and from 7». toj
15s. (Rs. 3i - 7^) for garden land. The land revenue is collected by]
three instalments in January March and May.

The administration of criminal justice is carried on by eight tnagiS"
trates. Of these one is a district magistrate and one a magistrate of'
the first class, three are magistrates of the second class, aud three o(
the third class. For the aduiinistnition of civil justice there are
tlireo courts, of which one is the nijdyddhuh court at Miraj and
two are of the munsi/H at Lakshmeshvar aud Modnimb. The ityiiyd-
dhish of Miraj, in addition to original jurisdiction as a first class sul
judge, exercises the powers of a small cause court in suits up to
£5 (Rs. 50) and hears appeals against the decisions of the wiMn#i/<I
of Lakshmeshvar and Modnimb in suits below £5 (Rs, 50). Tbe
'^ mdmlatddfs of Lakshmeshvar and Modnimb are ex-officio »tuN^i/&|
The muimf of Lakshmeshvar has power to try suits up to £100
(Rs. 1000) and that of Modnimb up to £50 (Rs. 500). In 1882-83
the police force numbered 328 men maintained at a cost of £173
(Rs. 17,300).

In 1882-83 the State had a gross revenue of £37,173
(Rs. 3,71,730), of which the land and sdyar revenue amounted
£25,119 (Rs. 2,51,190), interest on Government securities to £277fl
(Rs. 27,790), adjustment of alienated lands to £3196 (Rs. 3l,96l>)^'
local funds to .€2425 (Rs. 24,250), and miscellaneous revenue
£2,455 (Rs. 24,550). There are mnnicipalitiinj at Miraj anfl
Lakshmeshvar which spent in 1882-83 about £800 (Rs. 80ltO) o«
petty improvements and conservancy- The State pays a yearly
contribution of £1255 16s. (Rs. 12,558) to tho British Govommout.

&tak.]

MIRAJ SENIOR.

381

trci
in

In 1882-83 the schools numbered thirty-three with 2401 names
id cost £1C14 (Rs. 16,140). Of these schools one is anglo-
^ernaoular, twenty-nine boys schools, and three girls schools.
The anglo-vernaciilar school is at Miraj and was in 1882-83 attended
by 169 pupils. Of the twenty-nine boys schools, fourteen are in
Miraj, seven in Lakahmeshvar, and eight in Modniinb. Of the three
girls schools, one is at Miraj and two at Lakahmeshvar.

The State has one dispensary at Miraj. The number of patients
treated during 1882-83 was 9443 of whom forty-three were

-patients and the cost of the dispensary amounted to £340 12«.

C9, 3+06). During the same year 1752 persons were vaccinated
in the three sub-divisions. In 1882-83 the number of births was
atumed at 1874 and of deaths at 1380.

The chief places are Miraj and Lakshmeshvar. Mjraj, the capital
of the State, with 20,616 people according to the 1881 census, lies
ibont thirty miles east of Kolbapur. In 1761, the fort of Miraj with
ome thniids was assigned by the Peshwa Mddhavr&v Ballal to
'(rovindrav Patvardhan for the maintenance of troops.^ Miraj is a
large trading town. Weekly markets are held on every Monday and
Tuesday. The town has the offices of the kdrbhdri,th.e nydijddhish,
the mdmlatddr and the faujddr, and a dispensary, a post oftice, a
town-hall, a library, and eight schools. Of the eight schools one is
anglo-vernacular, one Hindustdni, two MarAthi, one Kdnarese, one
a girls school, one a night school, and one for the Dhors or degraded
castes. Miraj has no travellers' bungalow ; but two State buildings
are set apart for the u.se of European visitors. It has two old
durgds, one of Mir Sriheb and the other of Samsuddiu Mir, both
built in 14f>l [Shake 1413). The dargds had an endowment of five
villages from the Bijapur government, but one village of Dhamni
^—find indm land worth £^32 13*'. (Rs. 326 J) are now continued.

^H Laksumgshvak, the head-quarters of the Lakshmeshvar sub-divi-

^^oiou, with about 10,800 people, lies about forty miles south-east of

^^X)hilrwar, The weaving of handwoven cloth is largely carried on in

the town. Weekly markets are held on every Friday and Saturday.

^_The town has the offices of the mdmlatddr &nAihe mriuslj, a travellers*

^B)nngalow, a sawgin factory, a post office, and eight schools. Of the

^■eight schools, three are Kduarese, three Marathi,and two girls schools.*

Bi Lakshmeshvar has the temples of Someshvar and Lakshmiling

' about 1000 years old, Jaiu ba«(is, and a Musalman ma-njid about

400 years old. lu honour of the god Some.shvar, a yearly fair is

held on the tenth of the bright half of Vaislidkh (May- June). The

fair is attended by about SUOO people. About fifty old inscriptious

found at the place have been carefully preserved.

Imstecction,

1 The fort at Miraj wfts probably built by tlio Bahmani kiiiga. A Persian inscrip-
tion on the inosqiiti or tlanja at Miraj records that it was built iu 141>')aiul renovated
28() years afterwards. For details of the early history of the place see above
footnote 1 on page 344.

HealtHi

Plaoss.

JatTOJt

Ldkahmethoar

I Bombay Quattw.

STATES.

Viscsirnoic.

PaoDuenojf.
Pboplb.

.TDBX.

History.
Tbi Luid.

JCSTIOB.

MIRAJ JUNIOB.

Miraj Junior, with an estimated area of 208 square milea, bwl
in 188 1 a population of 30,541 or 146 to the Bqnaro milo nnd ia
1882-83 a gross revenue of £24,017 (lU. 2,46,170). It lias forty J
Tillages scattered in the British districts of Satara, Sholapnr, Poc-i
and DhdrwAr. For administratire purposes the forty villages ar9|
divided into three sub-divisions, Kavtha, Gudgeri, and Karoli,j
The greater part of the State is flat and has rich hlack soil. Soma
parts are hilly and treeless. The Krishna runs by Haripur, a sac
village at the junction of the Krishna and VAma. The climate i» i
temperate and healthy. During the three years ending 1883 tlrt
rainfall averaged twenty-five inches.

Of minerals a black hard stone useful for building is found. f

According to the 1881 census, the State bad 30,541 people against
35,601 in 1872, that is a decrease of 5060 or 14-21 per cent, whi '
is chiefly due to the mortality ana emigration during the 1S76-
famine. Of the forty villages, nineteen had less than 500 people
twelve between 500 to 1000, six between 1000 and 2000, ouq
between 2O0O and 3000, and two between 3000 and 5000.

The bulk of the husbandmen are Ling&yats, Jains, and MariLthj
Of these Jains are thrifty and hardworking. The husbandmen
Gudgeri and Kavtha are fairly off, but those in Kuroli are in a poof
condition. Of the whole area about five-sixths is cultivated.

About thirteen miles of road, four in Kavtha and nine in Gudg
are kept in repair. As the villages are scattered, the roads ;
feeders to the main lines in neighbouring British districts. During
the seven years ending 1884, £2289 (Rs. 22,890) were spent on
roads. Branch post offices have been opened at Budgaou, IlaripurJ
and Gudgori. The chief imports are salt, piece goods, and coltofl
and silk threads. The chief exports are cotton, wheat, and grac
which are taken in carts to the ports of Chiplun and Knmtjk
Weekly markets are held at Gudgeri, Budgaon, and Kavtha,
which trade is carried on to a small extent. The only importanlj
industry is that of weaving sddia or women's robes and coarse ol
daiigri cloth at Budgaon and Gudgeri.

The history of the State is given above with that of Sangli.

In 1884-85 survey rates were introduced into the Gudgeri pctha\
and the Kavtha and Kuroli pelhaa were surveyed and classified.

The mdtnlatddrs in the three sub-divisions have the powers
a second class magistrate in criminal matters. The mutmSf a|
Budgaon hus also the powers of a firet class magistrate and hp
jurisdiction over the whole State. For the administration of ci\
justice there are three munsifs' courts in the three sub-divisiona
The mMJwt/' at Budgaon has power to try suits up to £bQ
(Rs. 5000). In Gudgeri and Kuroli the mdinlatddrs are ex-officiq
munsifs. The munaif ol Gudgeri has power to try suits up to £20(1
(Rs. 2000) and that of Kuroli up to £50 (Rs. 500). The Joint"
Kdrlhdria have the powers of a Sessions Judge in criminal cases and

[arn&tak-]

MIRAJ JUNIOR.

S83

I a District Judge in civil suits. In 1882 -S3 the police force was 219
strong.

In 1882-83 the State had a gross revenue of £24,617 (Rs. 2,46,170)
of which the land revenue amounted to £14,24-3 (Rs. 1,42,480) or
57' 85 per cent. The State pays a yearly contribution of £641 5».
(Rs. 6412^) to the British Government.

In 1882-83 the schools numbered eighteen with 916 names and
cost £2G5 8*. (Rs. 2654). Of the eighteen schools two are girls
schools at Budgaon and Gudgeri.

The State has one dispensary at Budgaon which was established
in 1876-77. In 1882-83, 3051 patients were treated at the
dispensary. The chief diseases are fever and bowel complaints,
lu 1882-83 cholera broke out in some villages of Kavtha. Of a
hundred attacks thirty-two proved fatal. There is a vaccinator for
the Kavtha sub-division by whom 951 children were vaccinated in
882-83.

Important places in the State are Budgaon, Gudgeri, Haripur,
Kavtha, and Kilegaon. Bodoaon, the capital of the State, lies five
^^Biilcs north of Miraj. It has according to the 1881 census 2401
^■people, most of them being weavers. A weekly market is held at
^Bhe place. Budgaon has a mdmlatddr s office, a munsifs court, a
^Pv>oys school, a girls school, a library, a rest-house or dharmshdla,
' and a dispensary. There is a State palace at Budgaon, but the
I Chief's family now lives in a garden near Miraj.

^f Gddgeri, the head-quarters of the Gndgeri sub-division, lies three

^^miles south-west of Lakshmeahvar in DharwJtr. It has according

to the 1881 census 3128 people. A weekly market is held at the

place. Gudgeri has a indnilatddr's office, a police post, a boys and

(girls school, a post office, and a dharmshdla or rest-house.
Haeipde, with 2292 people, lies at the junction of the Krishna
id V^rua near Sdngli. It is known for its sacredness. It has a
)y9 and a girls school, and a branch post office.
Kavtha, with 3675 people, lies twelve miles north of Miraj.
1.1, is an agricultural village and has a little trade in cotton and
grain. It has a boys school and a temple of Mahadev about a
thousand years old. The temple is visited by many people who pass
^^months in the service of the Uiuj, as it is believed that the diseases
^kf the body and mind are cured by such devotional services.

^^ KiLKQAON, with 626 people, lies north-east of Miraj. A fair is
held every year in O/iaiYra (April -May}, in honour of Basveshvar
the god of the Lingdyats. It is attended by 5000 to 80OO people
and articles are sold to the value of about £800 (Rs. 8000)-

FlSASCK.

iNSTBccnoa

Health.

Flacbi.
Budgaon.

Outigeri,

JJarin

Kavtfia ,

KtUtjiton.

[Bombay Oaietteer.

384

STATES.

jtatpstmov.

AOBICDLTDUE.

CAFnAL.

HiSTORT.

Jdstici,

KURUNDVA'D SENIOR.

Kurundva'd Senior, with an area of 182 square miles
tbirty-seven villages, had in 1881 a population of 3o, 187 or 193 to iho I
square milo, and in 1882-83 a gross revenue of £11.7*56 (Ks- 1 ,l",fi60).
Of the thirty-seven villages, thirty-four are in three clusters anil J
three are detached. Of the three clusters, one called the ftUl
Gad or Angol with twenty-five villages lies south of the cantonmenlj
of Bclgaum ; a second cluster called the petha Aids with sevenl
villages lies east of the Kolhapur State ; and a third cluster called^
the petha Tikota with two villages lies about twelve railes east
of Hijdpur. Of the three detache<l villages. Sohokar lies in Uid
Athni sub-division of Belgaum, Jagulgaon in the Terdal siibdivisiott
of S^ngli, and Vategaon in the Kanld sub-division of Satir*.
Except the Angol cluster which is hilly, most of the State is flat and
treeless. Of the rivers the Krishna is joined by the Panchganga
at Kurundvdd. The climate of KurandvAd is generally hot, but tlif^
Angol cluster is considerably cooler. During the three years ending^
1883 the rainfall averaged twenty-five inches at Eurundvad anil
Tikota, thirty-two at Vategaon, and fifty-one at Angol.

According to the 1881 census the population was retnmed
35,187 against 39,420 in 1872, that isa decrease of 42.33 or 10-73 per
cent, which is chiefly due to the mortality and emigration during tha
187C-77 famine. Of the thirty-seven villages, nine had less than!
200 people, thirteen between 200 and 500, seven between 500 anJ
1000, three between 1000 and 2000, three between 2000 and 3000,]
and two between 5000 and 10,000.

The chief cultivating classes are Mardthds and Musalni^lns. Thai
principal crops are jcdri, bajri, rice, wheat, gr«m, txir, rdla, and

sugarcane.

The chief moneylenders are the Mdrwdr and Gujardt Vdnis. Thai
rate of interest varies from six to twenty-four per cent according t<j|
the credit of the borrower. In the Kurnndvad cluster moucyleud*
ing is carried on at three places Kurnndvad, Guneshpnr, and Alu<]
At Kuruudviid about £30,000 (Rs. 3 ltiJch») have been invested
uioneylonding.

In Kurundvdd, of imports, rice, cocoanuts, and betelnnts ar
brought from Belgaum, Shahdpur, Nipani, and Athni, and of clotl
the English cloth is brought from Bombay and the native hand
made from Shahdpur and Yeola. Of exports, cotton is sold
Bombay merchants to the value of about £1000 (Rs. 10,000), and
gram is sent to Belgaum and Shahdpur. Before the 1876-77 famisal
coarse or dangri cloth, turbans, and waistcloths were woven to
some extent, but the industry has now considerably fallen. In
Tikota there are about twenty-five looms. ,

The history of the State is given above with that of Sdngli. \

For the administration of criminal justice the State has six
courts, one of the Chief with unlimited powers, one of the KArbharvm
with
mamlaki

8, one of the Chief with unlimited powers, one of the KArbharv^
powers of the second class magistrate, and four of th^S
atddra at Kurandvdd, Angot, Tikota, and Vategaon^ with '

Karnitak]

KURUNDVi-D JUNIOR

885

)wers of the third class magistrate. The Chief , has the powers
of life and death, bat appeals can be made to the Political Agent.
For administering civil justice there are four courts, one of the
Ktirhhdri with powers to try suits up to £500 (Rs. 5000), aud
three of the mdmlatddrs of Kurundvdd, Angol, and Tikota, who
are ex-oflBcio mnnslfs and have powers to try suits up to £20
CRs. 200). Appeals from these courts lie to the Chief who has full
jurisdiction in civil matters. The police force is tLfty-four strong.

In 1882-83 the gro.ss revenue amounted to £11,766 (Rs. 1,17.660),
of which £9581 (Rs. 95,810) or 81-42 per cent were derived from
land and £2185 (Rs. 21,850)or 1857 per cent from other sources.
The State pays an annual tribute of £961 18». (Rs. 9619) to the
British Government.

In 1882-83 the schools numbered five with 192 names and cost
£103 (Rs. 1O30). Of the five schools, one is an anglo-vernacular
school at Kurundvad, three boys schools, and one a girls school.
Besides these there are seven indigenous schools.

The State has one dispensary. In 1882-83 the number of
patientstreated was 1958 and the cost amounted to £196 (Rs. 1960).
The chief diseases were worms, fever, and bowel complaints.
During the year cholera broke out and caused 141 deaths

.Kdbdndvad, the capital of the State, with 7880 people, lies near
ihe junction of the Krishna aud Panchganga, about twenty-five
miles east of Kolhdpur. Tikuta, with 7087 people, lies about twelve
miles west of Bijdpur. Besides these, it has three large villages
with a population between 2000 and 3000.

JcsncB.

KURUNDVAD JUNIOR.

Kurundvad Junior with an estimated area of 1 1 4 square miles
and forty-threo villages, had in 1881 a population of 26,207 or 230
to the square mile and in 1882-83 a gross revenue of £11,300
(Rs. 1,13,000). It includes two clusters of villages, one in Belgaum
and the other on the east of Sholdpnr. The Yellur cluster with
twenty-six villages lies for the most part to the south of Belgaum,
and the Maindargi cluster with fifteen villages is bounded on the
north, west, and south by the Akalkot State in ShoMpur. Besides *
the two clusters the State has two outlying villages, one Gallanhatti
near Athni in Belgaum aud the other Dovankatti near Koukunvadi
in KolhApur. The climate is geuemlly healthy. Tbe rainfall
measured thirty-eight inches at Yellur in 1884 aud twelve inches at
Maindargi.

According to the 1881 census the State had 25,811 people against
30,251 in 1872, that is a decrease of 4+40 or 14 07 per cent which
is chiefly due to the mortality and emigration during the 1876-77
famine.

Betel-leaves and oilseeds are sent from the Dudhui station on
the Great Indian Peninsula Railway to Sholiiptir, Pootifi, and
Bombay. The chief industry is the weaving of coarse cloth aud
blankets at Maindargi, Dudhni, and Vadgaon.
B 5C9— 49

FiSANCl.

ISSTRUCTIOS,

HSALTU.

P1.AOES.

DBscBtpno

Peoplb,

T&IDS.

[Bombay Qatette.

JcmcK.

IxsTRrcnoM.

38G

STATES.

The Chief who resides at Karnndvild presides over the Seaaon
Coart and decides appeals from the magistrate's decieioa The
police force is 143 strong. There are three lock-aps.

The State has seven vernacular schools.

There are no places of importance.^

JAMKHANDI.

DncRrrnoM. Jamkhandi, with an estimated area of 492 sqnare milee and

eighty-eight villages, had in 1881 a population of 83,917 or 170 to
the square mile and in 1882-83 a gross revenue of £4lj243
(Rs. 4,12,430). Its villages lie chiefly between Belgaum and
Bijdpur. For administrative purposes the State is divided into
three sub-divisions, Jamkhandi, Bidri, and Kundgol. Of these tlffl
Jamkhandi sub-division, with thirty-nine villages, lies along the
bank of the Krishna to the east of the Terdal subdivision of S<lngli;
the Bidri sub-division with twenty-two villages, lies along the east
bank of the Krishna adjoining the Jamkhandi sub-division ; and the
Kundgol sub-division, with twenty villages, lies south of Hubli in
Dhilrwdr. Besides these there are seven outljring villages, of which
Yathdr and Shirandra are in S^t^ra, Mndir and Patkhat in the
Mangalvedha sub-division of Sdngli, Tclgund in Belgaum, and
Vithalpuri and Dhavalpuri in Ahmadnagar. The Krishna runs west
to east for about thirty miles through the Jamkhandi and Bidri
Bub-divisionfl. About twenty-one villages lie on its banks. The
slopes on both sides of the Krishna form what is called gada a
rich soil. The climate is generally healthy. The rainfall averages
twenty-eight inches at Jamkhandi, twenty-five at Bidri, and twenty-
three at Kundgol.

PaoDvonoN. The State has no forests. An attempt has lately been made to

preserve the nimb Azadirachta indica and other trees in the low range
of hills lying south of Jamkhandi. These hills cover an area of
about thirty miles, spreading from Budgaon six miles west of
Jamkhandi to Liugnur nine miles south-east of Jamkhandi.
Peopia According to the 1 881 census the State had 83,917 people against

'■ 102,346 in 1872, that is a decrease of 18,429 or eighteen per cent,
which is chiefly due to the mortality and emigration during the
1876-77 famine. Of the eighty-one villages, six had less than 200
people, twenty-five between 200 and 500, twenty-three between 500
and 1000, nineteen between 1000 and 2000, three between 2000
and 3000, four between 3000 and 5000, and one between 10,000
and 15,000.

AoBicoLTOBE. The chief cultivating classes are Lingayats, Jains, Mardthds,

Musalm^ns, Dhangnrs, and Berads. Of these the Lingdyats and
Jains are hardworking and well off. In most parts jvdri and in
a few parts rice is the staple crop. Of 236,684 acres, the total

1 The history of the State is given above with that of Sslngli,

J A MK HANOI.

387

^Kamdtak )

^Krablo land, 226,891 or 95-86 per cent were under tillage and 9793
^Hr 4 13 per cent wore fallow or under grass.

^^ The moiioyionders are the well-to-do Brahmansand the Liugdyat
^llilrwjir anil Gujarat Vanis. The rates of iuferest charged are
^Kt)m twelve to twenty-four per cent on personal security, from
^Hve to six per cent on the security of gold and silver ornaments,
^Knd from niae to twelve per cent on the mortgage of land and
^nouses.

hTho State is fairly off for roads. The roads that run through
bo State are the Athni-.Miidhoi for about fifteen miles from Maigur
n the Krishna to Shidapur on the borders of Mudhol ; the
Jaiukhandi-lJijai)nr for about six mile.'* ; the Jaiiikhandi-Savalgi
ad the Shervad-rashupatihal in the Kunilgi.>l sub-division. These
3a<ls are all nmruiiwd. There is a considerable import of food
iins, chiefly jvdri from .several villages of Hijapur. Rice is
Irought from Belgaum and Dharwar. There is little export of
in. The chief industry is the weaving of sdi/in or women's robes,
iolkhniis or bodicecloth, and coarse or ilavi/ri cloth. The weavers
Ire Koshtis, Sdlis, and Momiu.s. In the Jamkhaudi subdi\nsion there
~nro about 1450 looms, nf which 500 are at .Isuukhiindi, 800 at
Buuhatti, and 150 at Ilimnur. The siiiits and c/io/Umnn; IxMug of the
coarse kind are not used by the well-to-do classes, but there is a
^—srcat demand for these articles among the lower classes. They are
^■argely sent to Pandharpur, Sholapur, Hiirsi, and Satdra.

' The history of the State is given above with that of Sdngli.

The survey of the State has been completed and the survey
sttlement introduced in the Kundgol sub-division where the rates
^verage 6s. (Its. 3) per a^-re. In other sub-divisions the settlement
not yet been introduced.

For the administration of criminal justice the State has ten

lagisterial courts, one magistrate of the first class, six of the

Bcond class, and three of the third class. Besides these there are

the Sessions Court presided over by the Chief and his kdrhhari. and

two appellate courts one of the Chief and tlie other of the kdrhkdri.

^U'or administering civil justice there are four mnnsijV courts at

^^arokhandi, Kundgol, Vathilr, and Patkol. Against the decision*

of these courts appeals are preferred to the kdrbhilri. The Chief

is a first class treaty chief and exercises full jurisdiction in criminal

and civil cases.

In 1882-83 the gross revenue amounted to £41,2 i3 (Rs. 4,12,-130)
of which £34,808 (Rs. 3,48,680) or 8454 per cent were derived from
land, £4525 (Rs. 45,250) or 1097 per cent from sdyar revenue, and
' 1850 (Rs. 18,500) or 4-48 per cent from local funds. The State
ys a yearly contribution of £2084 (Rs. 20,840) to the British
Government.

In 1882-83 the schools numbered twenty-four with 1229 pupils,

and the cost amounted to £G75 4*. (Rs. 67-52). Of the twenty-four

schools one is anglo-veruacular, one Hindustani, four Mardthi and

Kdnarcse, seventeen Marathi, and one a girls school. The schools

^■ftro inspected by a deputy educational inspector of the State.

Bra;

CAFrrAu

Tradk.

History.
Thb Land.]

JODTICB.

FiNA.SCE.

ISSTBUCnOMa

StiXLTU.

Places.
Jamkhandi.

Banhalti,

Bunnur.
Kundgol.

Vatiidr.

DSKcaipnox.

Boundarkt.

Sub-Divitlona,

Aspect.

The State has one dispensary at Jamkhandi named the Prince of
Wales Hospital. In 1882-83, 8660 out and 61 in-patients -were I
treated at a total cost of £623 (Rs. C23U) . There are two raccinatow
and one inspector. In 1S82-83 the number of primary rac-cinatioDB
was 3298 and that of re-vaccinations sixteen, and the cost amounted,
to £101 Us. (Rs. 1017).

The Stat« has besides Jamkhandi foar large villages with mora!
than 2500 people. Jamkhandi, the capital of the State, with 10,409^
people, lies about seventy miles south-east of Kolhilpur and thirty-
five miles south-west of Bij4pur. The town has about 500 looms for
weaving and the trade in sndis or women's robes, khana or bodice- .^
cloth, and mugtiU or silk waistcloths is largely carried on. Weekly M
markets are held in the town and at the PUmtirth hill near the
town. An annual fair is held in honour of the god Dma RdinesbTar,
which lasts for six days and is attended by 15,000 to 20,000
people. Jamkhandi has offices of the kdrbhdri, the nydyadhish, the
mdmlatdar, and the munsif. It has also a mnnicipality and a
travellers' bungalow.

Of the four large villages Bakhatti, with 3582 people, is a
trading place aud has about 800 looms for weaving. Weekly
markets are held on every Tuesday and Monday. Hunnor, with
2861 people, has about 1.50 looms for weaving. Kundool, with 3672
people, lies south of Hubli in DhArwar aud has the offices of the
mdmlattldr and the inuvsif. A weekly market is held on every
Wednesday. Cotton is largely grown in the sub-division and sent
to Kumta, Kdrwar, and llnbli. VathAe with about 3000 people,
is the seat of the thdnednr and the munaif.

I
(

MUDHOL.

Mudhol, with an area of 361 square miles and eighty-one villagesi
lies between IG' 26' 45" and 16° 6' 50" north latitude and 75° 31' 50'
and 75° 4' 21" east longitude. It had in 1881 a population of
62,163 or 144 to the square mile and in 1882-83 a gross revenue of
£24,536 (Rs. 2,45,360).

» Mudhol is bounded on the north by Jamkhandi, on the east by
the BAgalkot sub-division of BijApur, on the south partly by the
BAdami sub-division of Bijdpur and partly by the Torgnl sub- division
of Kolhiipur, aud on the west by the Gokdk sub-division of
Belgaum.

For administrative purposes the State is divided into five sub-
divisions or panch tnabdls, called Mudhol, Uhavleshvar, Jamgi,
Machaknur, and Lokdpur. Of the eighty -one villages sixty-nine are
khdlsa or State, and twelve dumdla or alienated. Except one
detached village in Satara, the whole of the State, unlike the
neighbouring Fatvardhan states, is a compact country,

The general a.spect is fiat with slight undulations here and there.
The greater portion of the surface is black soil, the remaining
portion being the inferior mdl land. The wid/a are mostly covered
with spoar grass and stunted acacias and tarvads or Cassia

MUDHOL.

380

Tfe aeeaerj is monotonoos and the conntry prosenta
od buien aspect daring a greater part uf tuo yoar
ia. tiM ]iat season.

In Ae evt aad west are small ranges of hills about 150 ftwt high.
Tbeir aides are not steep and can be ascended by uiou and binwta
of burden tlioagb not by carriages. The hills are burroi) tixdoiit
thoae near Lokipnr and Halgali, which are ooverod with low bruMii-
wood Bndforfad.

The GhstpraUia mns throngh the State dividing it into two noariy
eqnal pazt& It enters the district on the west at Mdrftpur aiiU
leBTes It ou the east at Algondi without being juiuod by any tribu<
taries. The banks are generally sloping and aro ouUiviitini, Tha
bed of tiie rirer is sandy and muddy. The Ghatprabha iH guiuirally
not fordable daring the rainy months from July to October. AlHtiit
tbirtj-«ix Tillages lie on either bank of the river. About (iiui-foiirth
of me soil belonging to these villages is submorgod and uuriuhed by
(he animal floods of the river.

Except daring the rains when fever, cough, and diarrjuua ara
more common, the climate is generally healthy and invigoratiiig,
Daring the months of March April and May a not NufRHmtiiig uasti
wind prevails. The regular rainy season bogins in Juuh huiI uihU
at the close of October. Occasional showers full in Anril and May,
The rainfall is barely enough for tillage and a sliglit failiirti (iitdHuifMiii
great distress. During the seventeen years ending IHHii Ihu rain*
Sdl varied from 6*30 inches in the famine year uf lH7<i to >iN' 1 1
inches in 1877 and averaged 24*65 inchest

Of minends, building stone and lime aro found in Nrnall qimntitiuM
jnst enough for the requirements of the people. 'I'hu stoiiu Im ntilully
black baaaltbut a red stone is also found. Mudhol im itol u woimIuiI
conntry; the chief trees of spontaneous growth are Ibu nimh AK>tdl>
rachta indioa, the bdbhul, and the tamarind. Lat(«ly uWoiit 1 2,000
roadside trees, chiefly the banyan, nimb, jrimpri, tHrtmriiid, Hmhttr,
mango, and bdbhul have been planted on the mvnn rrxuU riMtiiil
about MudhoL Of these trees the first firo kindit havu good
growth.

According to the 1881 census the population was roturridd at ft'i, 1 03 <
against 58,921 in 1872, that is a decrease of 075H or 1 1 "10 pni' mint,
which is chiefly due to the mortality and emigration duritii; Ihu l**?*!

famine. Of the 52,1 63 people in 1881, 26,771 or 40' W ii» t'lit wuru

males and 26,392 or 5060 per cent females ; and 4H-27ii oi' ()U'(>4 |mr
cent Hindus and 3710 or 7-11 per cent are MuMalinAiin. Tim Jir'"'
cipal Hindu castes are : Brtlhmans 1710, Vduin 14H0, MngAya**
9473, Jains 178, Mar^thAs 3091, Jangams lft»H, Kcwiitis lOiUi,
Raddis 6283, Telis 1171, Kolis 2075, Berads 2103, nud MAngs 2J89.
The total number of houses is 11,497 of which 015 are of tho better

1 The details we : 24-76 inchee in 1867. 16 M in 1868. 24-13 m 1869. 23 87 ta 1870,
12-29 in 1871, 2414 in 1872. 19-37 in 1873, 3089 i» If*''*^^?,'^^,^.^ ^ IM^
3811 in 1877, 32-99 in 1878. 31 in 1879, 24-38 in 1880, 19-60 m 1881, 34 02 to 18W,
•nda0-50inl883.

DsM'aimoM

mu.

Miv»rt,

VUmtth,

Vmnnnmuti

I'SOPUb

r Bombay

AORICPLTCBB.

Crept.

C/LFrrkL,

UDX.

Jioadt,

3D0

STATES.

It is not castotnary to build upperstoried hoaees witli tilud

class.

roob. The hoases are dhibi or Batroofed and of one story

are bnilt of rubble stouo and earth wi'

a flat roof of rafters of tnilkbiish and

earth abont two feet thick. The housi- '>\ ilr- bettor c-'.. -■

of dressed stone and teak beaina with a cciimg of ploLik^ ■ •

mango, or nimb, or of bamboos.

Of the total population 22,200 or 42-55 per cent support
selves by agriculture. The chief cultivating clashes are Liai
Jaina, Marathas, Raddis, Dhangars, and Mnsalmans.

The crops are: of cereals joari' Indian millet, hiijri spiked
wheat, and rAla Panicum italicum; of piil^"< ETram (ur
indicuB, nin^fci Dolichos billurus, andyjiivid '' - lablab

Thej

onui,

01 i- rilai or

betel-leaveis, cliillies,

cotton and nmhidi IJoiiibay hemp ; of
and of miscellaneous crops sugarcane
plantains.

The staple crop of the State is jvari which is of two kinds, JWfj
a red and #Art/M awhile variety. Tlio ^tir /tviri is sown about
middle of June at tlie beginning of the south-west monsoon. Tw
muff, matki, and atnbddi are sown in the same field with idrjvdri
certain intervals. Shdiu jvari is sown early in September ftt
beginning of the north-east monsoon, and cotton and kardai aro »
about the month of October. Kdr jvdii is roajicd in Novoi
and mug and other subordinate crops which are sown with
reaped about the end of January and in February. Cotton
gathered from the beginning of March to the end of April, gcnen
in three pickings. Wheat, gram, a,nd k<trdai are reaped in Kebrtiai
and March. Sugarcane is planted at the beginning of ifarch a
cut iu January and February. Black soil is suited for cotton, gra:
and wheat, and the same with a mixture of clay and sand is snr
for jvdrl. Manure is not used except for gardens and via-ndri
red soil. About a hundred cartloads are required per acre ii
sugarcane and plantains, and thirty iorjvdn and chillies.

The chief moneylenders are Gujardt, Marwar, and Ling^yi
Vdnts, and a few Bralimans. The yearly rates of interest vary from
twelve to 37i per cent on personal credit and from six to twelve
* cent on the security of movable and immovable property.

The State is well off for roads. Since 1865 eighty-two miles
road have been luade with eighteen bridges, seventeen culverts, a:
about thirty-five drains. About 12,000 trees have been planted
roadsides. There are seven chief lines C6i miles long, which roi
from Mudhol to MahAlingpur, Jamkhandi, Gulgali, Kahldgi, Lok
pur, Ramdurg, and Yadvdd. Of these the Mudhol-MahAlingpi
road runs twelve miles north-west and is metalled, drained, an<
bridged except on the Soregaon stream. It has 4750 roadside
trees and five bridges, nine culverts, and twonty-five drains built
a cost of £5027 (Ra. 50,270). The Mudhol-Jamkhandi road m;
six miles north. It has 1750 roadside trees and seven brid
and seven drains built at a cost of £1715 (Rs. 17,150). Two streams
on the roads are yet to be bridged. The Mudhol-Gnlgali

krnitakl

MUUirOL.

391

Kfst ffoviet.

I 8| miles north-east. It has 1100 roadside trees and oue Trad^

Lridpe and four drains near Mudhol, built at a cost of £170 Soatli.

(Rs. 1700). The Mudhol-KaUdgi road runs twelve miles south-east
iiud is murumcd and drained and bridged except at a few places, It
has 1875 roadside trees and two bridges, uight culverts, and twenty-

Inine drains built at a cost of £3701 (Rs. 87,610). The Mudhol-
kiokilpur road runs fourteen miles nearly south and is murumed. It
Das 1150 roadside trees and has one bridge and one drain near
fcokapur built at a cost of £169 (Rs. 1G90). The Mudhol-Ramdurg
road runs eight miles south and was built during the 187G famine.
It has no bridges or drains. The Miidhol-Yadvad road runs six
^■niles south-west. It has '^7b roadside trees and ai« drains built at a
HSost of £173 lOii. (Rs. 1735). Besides these there are two small
branch roads to Shirol and Dhavleshvar which have two bridges
^)uilt at a cost of £163 12*. (Rs. 1636). The total cost of bridges
^milverts and drains amounts to .tll,178 (Rs. 1,11,780).
^K Besides the old temples and rest-houses in most villages, nineteen
^new rest-houses or ilhnvmfhahiti have been built since 1862 at a
cost of £2313 (Rs. 23,130); of these three at Mnlullingpur, Mudhol,
and Lokipur are large, decent, and built of roughly dressed stone.
Besides these there are two State bungalows at Mudhol and
Mahdliugpur, which are used by Natives of rank and Europeans.

The State has two sub-post offices at Mudhol aud Mahdliugpur. Pott Offiea,

They are subordinate to the Kalddgi post office and in charge of I

deputy postmasters. '

The traders who number about 290, are mostly LingAyafc and Traderi.

MArwar VAnis, Brdhmans, Telis, and Koshtis. The chief imports
J are gold, silver, tobacco, silk, indigo, cocoanuts, betelnuts, dates,
^■topper and brass vessels, hardware, aud iron bars. They come
^Krliiefly from Bombay, Veugurla, Poena, Belgaum, Sholapur, Nipani,
Kolhdpur, and BelAri. Of exports, ypdn', gram, wheat, aud <ur are
^Aent to Nipdni, Athni, Sankeshvar, and Vengurla. As many good
^Boads have been opened during the last twenty years, the trade is
"now carried chiefly in carts instead of by pack bullocks.
^^ The chief industry is that of weaving sddia or women's robes,
^^raistcloths, aud coarse dangri cloth. The craft supports about
^BU66 persons of whom 915 ai-e Koshtis. Coloured yarn and silk aro»
^Pbought from Lokiipur traders who bring these articles from Bombay.
"Of the 1066 weavers about 300 work independently, and the rest
work on hire for traders, who supply the yarn and silk. The
weavers who work on hire daily earn 3(/. (2 as.), besides a
^commission of \d. to \ld. ($-1^ as.) on each piece of cloth woven.
^K The survey settlement was introduced in 1868. The maximum
^Mcre rates are 2«. to 2«. 9rf. (Rs. l-lg) for dry crop land, 12*.
mils. 6) for rice land, and 7«. (Rs. 3.^) for garden laud. In the sixty,
nine State villages the survey raised the assessment on the cultivated
land from £7763 6s. (Rs. 77,633), the average collection of previous
eleven years, to £8201 2s. (Rs. 82,011) that is an increase of £437
1G«. (Rs. 4378) or 533 per cent.

For the administration of civil justice there is a nydyddhish court Jdsticb,

with powers of a first class sub-judge. Against the docieious of tho

The Land.

STA.TES.

-mm

wppeais hm to Ae Chief. For »dinmisteriag cniuBil
jliciii there are two ooartiy oae ol the Chief with foil powers ui
the other of the KdrbJkmri with the power* of a district ou.;^
The regular poKoe force which was organized in 1 873, is eightj
Beaidaa thee* thirty -uae ikiUdar aagin or boraei
; the Rgnlar poliee force.

In 1883 the aehools nnmbered twentj-one with 1038 Dames on
the roU and an arerage attradaoce of 766. The cost amooBl«d to
£677 (Bs. 6770), the whole of which was paid from kteal bait
Of the tweotj-ooe schools one is an anglo-Temaeolar school tt
Mndhol, four are Kinarese, fatateca. KAnareee and UaiAthi, ow
a giris school, and one a night schooL For these scbook, sixteM
achool-hoases hare been boilt at a oost of £o9i2 (R& 59.420) tod
fire rest-hoosea and temples repaired at a cost of £350 (Bs. S300)
to senre as schools. Uadhol has one library with niaeCf<tlifM
Bobecribers and a yearly sabsoription of £24 (Rs. 2-iO).

Hk&lxk. The chief diseases are ferers, intestinal worms, skin diseaSM,

ophthalmia, reepiratoiy affections, and nloers. Chalera and small-poi
sometimes break oat. In 1878 cholera prevailed from Jannarr to
May and caused 290 deaths. In 1882 cholera again broke in Ms;
•ad oontinoed till the end of June. Fiftj-seren persons wen
attacked, of whom thirty-three or fifty-seven per cent died. Madhol
has one dispensary which was opened in 1872. Daring the ycsf
1882-83 seventeen in and 7207 oot-patients were treated. Daring
the five years ending Jaly 1982, the total number of deaths wu
returned as 6:i98, giving a yearly average of 1279 or 2*5 per cent
of the total population. During the same period the total number
of births was returned as 4ol2, giving a yearly avorsge of 002 or
18 per cent of the total population.^

Pukcis. The chief places are Mudhol and Mahdlingpnr. MnoHOL, tha

MudkU. capital of the State, with 7148 people, lies on the left bank of tha

Ghatprabha, about twelve miles south of Jamkhandi and eighteen
north-west of Kaladgi. It had a wall all around, of which a part
still exists. Outside the wall is a market or peth with shops of the
Lingiyat, Gujarat, and Marwar V&nis. Here a market is held
on every Friday, which opens at noon and closes at sunset.
.Besides from the river, the water-supply for drinking is drawn
from wells and two ponds which lie north-west of the town.
The water from the ponds is brought by an aqueduct into two
reservoirs built iu front of the lULm temple. The reservoirs are
about 1850 feet from the ponds. Besides these, there are two
more ponds, the Mahdrr&T and the Siddhesbvar which are used
for bathing, washing clothes, and watering cattle. Mudhol has
had a municipality for the last fifteen years, which has made good
roads throughout the town with side gutters and built public latrines.
It has the offices of the kdrbhdri and the nydyadhish, a dispensary,
a jail, a post office, a library, five rest-houses or Jharntshdld*,ajkd five
schools. Of the five schools one is anglo-vernacular, two Marathi,

1 The death retunu arc believed to be fairly correct and the birth retnnu to be |
incomplete.

(amdtakv

MUDHOL.

393

Due a girls school, and one a night school. The vdda or old
esidence of the Chief is in the centre of the town and like all other
Ileuses is flatroofed.

MAHiuNGPUB, a trading town, with 6651 people, lies twelve miles
nortli-west of Mudhol at the foot of a small hill. The town is
named after the temple of MahAlingeshvar which stands on the top
of the hill. About one-third of the people are Ling&yat V&nis or
traders. Mahdlingpur is the largest trading town in the State, and
has a name for its khans or bodicecloths, which find a market even
in Poena, Sholapur, and Bombay. There are about 700 looms for
eaving cloth. A market is held on every Tuesday. Miihstlingpur
has a municipality, a police post, a post oflSce, two rest-houses, a
Marithi school and a Stat« vada, and a bungalow. A yearly fair
is held in honour of the god Mahalingeshvar, on the bright tenth
of Bhddrapad in September- October. The fair lasts six days and
is attended by about 10,000 people. The charges of the fair are
met from a State allowauce of £-1-2 is. {Rs. 422), which is spent by
the ^iJHc/i or leading Ling^yats of the town under the supervision
of a State official.

The Chief of Mudhol belongs to the Bhonsla-Ghorpada family,
which, like most Maratha families of distinction, claims to be of
Rajput or Kshattriya origin. The original name was Bhonsla, and
tradition has it that the Mudholkar is descended from a common
ancestor with the great Shivaji, This name however has been
almost entirely superseded by the second designation, which is said to
have been at^quired by one of the family who managed to scale a
fort, previously deemed impregnable, by fastening a cord round the
body of a ghorpad or iguana. There are two branches of the great
Ghorpada family, the Sathkas and the Naukds, to the former of
which the Mudhol Chief belongs, while the other division is repre-
•ented by the Sendpatl of Kapsi in Kolhdpur, and others, among
whom was the Murdrrdv of Gutti, who played such a prominent part
in the Madras Presidency in the last century.

All that is authentically known of the history of the Mudhol
family is that it held a high position at the Court of Bijapor, from
which it received the f'dgir it still holds. One of the kings of the
Adil Shahi dynasty is said further to have conferred the title of
RAja or, more correctly perhaps, Raje, which is still retained by the
Mudhol chiefs, together with the privilege of using the morchala,
and the dignity of exemption from the inujra or obeisance of a
subject.

The Miiihdl jdgir is first mentioned in connection with the early
history of Shivaji. When the latter commenced the work of laying
the foundations of the Maratha empire and revolted against the
Bijiipur monarchy, Mahmud Adil Shdh, the then king, resolved in
10I-9 to checkmate the Maratha adventurer by making a hostage of
his father Shahji. Accordingly orders were sent to BAji Ghorpada
of Mudhol, who was then serving in the Karnatak with Shihji,
" ecting him to apprehend the latter. The Mudholkar thereupon
vited his colleague to an entertainment, at which he treacherously
seized hit guest and sent him as a prisoner to Bijdpur. Ou

a 569—30

Plaoh.

SfaJidlingpur,

HiSTOBT

hia arrival tbere, Sbibji was ordered to put a stop to bis scml
rebellion and wben be declared Lis inability to do so, urging
Sbivaji was in rebellion against his own father as well as against
Bij4pur State, the king, to use the words of Grant Duff, ' em
at his supposed contumacy, ordered him to be conBned in » stooa
dung;eon, the door oi which was built up, except a small opening, and
he was told that if within a certain period his son did not submit
the apwrture should be for ever closed.'

This threat however was not carried into execution, owing to the
powerful influence brought to bear by ShivAji, and Shahji was after a
time released from his dungeon. He was however kept a prisoDer
at large for four year9,at the expiration of which period he was allowed
to go to his jiiijir in the Karndtak. Before this permission
granted he was bound down by a solemn engagement not to mole
the Mudholkar, with whom he was ordered to exchange hereditsr
rights and indmg as a token of friendship. The exchange boweve
was never made, and SliAhji, immediately on being liberated, wroh
to Shiviiji, charging him by his filial relation to him to 'punish Btiji
Ghorpadaof iludhol.' This injunction was not forgotten, but evenJ
did not admit of its being acted upon till some ten years afterwardl
in 16G1, when Shivdji, watching his opportunity, swooped down
from Vi.shdlgad, though surrounded by hostile forces, and marched
rapidly to Mudhol, where he killed Biji Ghorpada, after which he
burnt the town and returned in triumph.

Bilji was succeeded by his son Mdloji, who on the fall of Bijipi
in 1086 was confirmed in his possessions by Aurangzeb. But little
known of the history of the family for the next three generations ti!
we come to Mdloji's great-grandson who bore the same name. This
chief, who is said to have lived so long as to have been contemporary
with all the Peshwjis from Bdlaji VishvanAth to BAjirdv, played au
active part in all that went on during his eventful life. Ho agre( ""
to serve the Peshwa with a fixed quota of horse for his hereditai
estate, and held considerable aaranjdms besides during his lifeti
He served against the Maisur princes, against the British in
campnign which resulted in the convention of Vadgaon, against the
Nizilm in the battle of Kharda, and against Holkar, andhis long and
active life came to an end in 1805. He was succeeded by his son
KarAyanriv, who died iu 1816, leaving three sons Govindr^ '
Lakshmaurav, and Venkatrdv. These three brothers were at Mndh
at the time of their father's death, and the eldest, GovindrAv,
immodiatoly claimed the succession. He was opposed however by
Veukatrav's mother, and the question was referred to Poena, whither
the parties proceeded. The Peshwa passed no formal decision in the
matter, but Venkatrdv's mother seems to have succeeded h]
bribery and intrigue in getting her son tacitly recognised aa
father's successor. Govindniv was provided for by a commai
under BApu Gokhle, and ho and his second brother followed t
fortunes of the Peshwa in the war with the British, which brol
out in 1817. The elder of the two brothers was said to have bi
killed at the battle of Ashta, and LakshmanrAv, on the subverei
of the Peshwa's dynasty, went to Baroda, where he took servii
with the Gilikwdr. In this way Venkatrilv was left in possession'

lis
ry
a a

th^

of Mudhol,
ment with

MUDHOL.

ol Mudhol, and Mr. Elphinstone accordingly concluded an engage-
ment with him as the jdgirddr.^

Some six or seven years after this, Mr. Elphinstone, who was
then Governor of Bombay, was surprised to receive a communication
purporting to be from Govindrdv, who was supposed to have been
killed at the battle of Ashta, The writer asserted that he was the
veritable Govindi-Av, that he had been wounded in the battle but
had concealed himself, and, after recovering from his wounds, had
spent some years in visiting the sacred places in Hindustdn. On
an investigation being made into this claim there seemed at first
grounds for believing that extraordinary as it was there was
»undation for it, for Venkatrdv did not deny that this person
"ght be his brother; GovindrAv's wife was so assured of the
identity of the claimant with her husband that she went and lived
with him, and many who had known Govindrdv in his youth were
^■convinced that this was really the man. More careful enquiries
^Bwwever which were made during the following three years resulted
^Bn the conviction that the claimant was an impostor.* It was
pSlscei-taiaed afterwards that he was a Gosdvi, whose remarkable
resemblance to the deceased Govindrav had been remarked at
Baroda by the latter's sister.

Venkatrdv died in 1856, leaving a son BalvantrAv, then thirteen
years of age, during whose minority the estate was managed by a
kdrbhdri appointed by Government and receiving his instructions
direct from the Political Agent. Many improvements were effected
during this period and the debts were all paid off, so that when iu
1861 the young Chief was allowed to assume the administration he
found his estate in good order, free from debt, and with a
considerable balance in baud in the treasury. His tenure of power
was but shortlived as he died in 1862, leaving two children, a girl
who had been married a short time previously to a nephew of the
Kolh&pur Rdja, who afterwards became by adoption Chief of Kdgal,
and an infant son, aged ooe year, named Vyankatrav. The
widow claimed the administration of the estate during her son's
minority, but Government ordered that the kdrbhdri and the munsif
should manage the estate, consulting the young Chief's mother
on all reasonable occasions and being guided as far as feasible
by her wishes, but being held directly responsible to the politicaf
authorities. The usual beneBcial results have followed this arrange-
ment. The estate has been surveyed and assessed, considerable
Bums have been spent on public works, and much has been done
to further the spread of education. Notwithntanding the expense
of these measures a considerable surplus has accrued, which has
■been invested in Government securities. The young Chief on

taining majority in 1882, was put in charge of the State.

> TKa R&ja was bound by this engagement to famUb a quota of twenty horse.
In 1848 however this service was commuted to an annual cash payment of Rs. 2671i.

2 The pruceedings and arguments used in the case, bear a curious similarity to
the famous Tithboriic case. For instance, one chief ground for deciding that the
Maritlia claimant was an impostor was that he was utterly unacquamted with
Ktaareae. which GovindrAv used to speak fluently.

HlSTORT.

(Bombay Guetteer

STATES.

RA^DURQ.

DooBimoM.

FSOFLS.

AaBiot:i.TVKB.

Tradi.

TbiLakd.

Ra'mdurg, with an area of 1 40 square miles and forty-six Tillagv
bad in IbSl a population uf 29,67U or 221 to the square mile and
in 1882-83 a gross revenue of £17,576 (Rs. 1,75,760). The Stat*,
unlike the neighbouring Patvardban states, is a compact countiy
and lies between Dharwdr and Bijdpur. It is bounded on the
north and west by the Torgal cluster of KolhApur, on the east bj
the B&d&mi sub-division of Bijdpur, and on the south by the lapsed
state of Nargund which now forms part of the Navalgnnd sub-
division of Dhdrwar. The aspect of the State is generally flat mi
treeless with slight undulations. The Malprahbha runs west to
east through the State for about twenty-five miles and baa sixteen
TillajTOB bordering on it. Besides this, five streams run throngli
the State. Of these the Hukeri coming from Madkuvi in Badwni
joins the Malprabha at Sangal ; the Tnpanihal coming from
Parasgad runs by Hebbdl ; the Bennihal coming from Navalgnnd
ioius the Malprabha at Menasgi; the Gadagnihal coming from
Navalgnnd joins the Tapnihal at Hebbdl : and the Tolnihal coming ,
from N^valgund joins the Bennihal at Osoti. The climate i»l
generally hot and healthy. The rainfall at Ramdurg averages aboatj
twenty-two inches.

Accordingto the 1 881 census the population was returned at 29,570|
against 38,031 in 1 872, that is a loss of 81G1 or 22"24 per cent whicli is
chiefly due to the mortality and emigration during the 1870 famine.
Of the 29,570 people in 1881, 14,370 or 49'29 per cent aro males and
14,994or 50-70percentfemales; 27,603or9:3o5percentHindus. 1903
or 6'43 per cent Mnsalmdns, and four Christians. The population i«
almost entirely Kanarese. The total number of houses was returned
at 7350, of which CClO were occupied and 910 unoccupied, giving
fifty-two houses for each square mile and 4"59 persons for each
house. There is one town Ramdurg with 6810 people. Of the
villages six had less than 200 people, eleven between 200 and 5U0,
fourteen between 500 and 1000, five between 1000 and 2000, and
one between 3000 and 5000.

The chief cultivating classes are Lingdyats, Mardthds, and
Musalmdns. The bulk of the soil is black. The chief crops are
"jvdri, bdj}x, rice, wheat, gram, and tur.

Three roads pass through the State, the Rdmdurg-Nargiind for
nine miles, the Belgaum-Kaladgi by Panchgaon for 14 uiile.-, and
the Ramdurg-Bolgnum for 1^ miles. Weekly markets are held on
Sundays and Mondays at Ramdurg, on Fridays at Sareb^n, and on
Tuesdays at Mavhal. The chief imports are groceries, cloth, gold,
silver, silk, and timber, chiefly from Bombay, Belgaum, Kumts,
RAjApur, and Hubli. The chief exports are grain, cotton, and cloth.
Of these grain is sent to Belgaum, Dhai-wAr, and Hubli and cotton
to Kumta. Handwovon cloth, which was in 1883 woven of the
estimated value of £18,000 (Rs. 1,80,000) goes to RAjfipur, Chiplun,
Bdgalkot, Hubli, and ShdhApur.

The survey of the State has been completed. Before the survey
settlement was introduced, the lands wore resumed at the will of the

Cam&tak]

RAMDURG.

397

ft.

I «

(
1
c
Br

I D.

hief . Under the survey settlement land is not resumed except on
lure to paj the rent. The revenue is collected by two instalments.
he khiiri/ or early instalment falls due in January and March and
ihe rabi or late in February and April.

Since 1878 the State has been under joint administration during

the minority of the Chief. The Joint Administrators of whom one

is appointed by Government and the other by the grandmother of

ihe Chief, have the powers of aSessions Judge and the State kdrbhdri

f a district magistrate. Civil suits ara brought before a munsif who

lias powers to try suits up to £500 (Rs. 6U00). Appeals against

the munsif 8 decisions lie to the joint administrators who also decide

original suits of more than £500 (Rs. 5000). The police force was

fty-nine strong, besides a few savara or horsemen.

In 1883 the schools numbered nine with 591 names on the roll
and the daily average attendance of 493.

The State has one dispensary at Rlmdurg, In 1882-83 the
number of patients treated was 4299. During the year 999
children were vaccinated.

The only town of any size is Ramdurg with 6810 people.
The forts of RAmdurg and Nargund which are said to have been
built by Shivaji, were, at the time of the latter's deatli, in
charge of a Brahman named AppAji Sum. They were taken by
Aurangzeb's troops in 1692, but were recovered some fifteen years
afterwards by the dexterity of a servant of Appdji, a Chitpdvan
Brdhman named RAmrtiv D^dfijiBhave, whose posterity was destined
supersede that of his master. Appiji at first resumed charge
imself, but as he grew older he left everything in the hands of
Rdmrav, who, at his request, was formally invested with the charge
of the two forts in question, and further received from the R^ja
Sambhdji, grandson of ShivAji, the title of Pant Sachiv.

In 1728 Appiiji died, leaving an adopted son named Balvantrdv.
R^mrav acted as guardian to the latter, but administered the
aaranjdm in his own name. He was assisted in this task liy his
nephew Did^ji whom he had summoned from the Konkan and who
displayed great vigour and ability. Among the indma and grants
bestowed upon DAddji for services rendered was the <anj/ of Konnu»
which he received from the Nawdb of Sdvauur, who retained
however a third part of the revenue to which the PeshwAs afterwards
Bticceeded. By an order of Raja Sambbdji, dated 173i, the whole
tturkdn'-ajtidl between the rivers Ghatprabha and Tungabhadra waa
assigned to Dadaji.

Some twelve years after the death of Appfiji, RAmrav, accompanied
ly his son Yogirdv, went on a pilgrimage to Benares, during which
e died. On Yogirdv's return he procured the assassination of his
cousin Ddddji, who had been left in charge of the State and would
not give it up. This led to a feud between him and Bhdskarav the
murdered man's son, and Balvantrilv, AppAji's heir, took advantage
of the opportunity to recover his adoptive father's estates which,
in 1758, were formally assigned to him, Yogirdv and Bhaakarriiv
cuiving personal aaraiijavia. The latter, however^ made interest

Tub La>'o.

JUSTICC

iNSTHCCTIOa

Hbaltb. ]
Places.

HlSTOBT.

[Bombay GuiiMli^
398 STATES.

HisioBT. with the Peshwa Mddhavr^r Balldl, who made the estates orerti'

them as a sanvatthdn saranjdm. BcJvantr&v received an allowsnei
of £1200 (Ra. 12,000), in lieu of which his descendants, some tlm^
years after, managed to get possession of the town of Hebli, whieb'
is still held by the family.

Of the two holders of the garanjdm Bh&karrav, and after himlni
adopted son Yenkatriv, held the management, the other shareboider
only receiving an allowance. In 1778 the estate came under Haijir
AU of Maisor, who exacted service on the same conditions as tk
Peshwa, but his son Tipu some years afterwards wished to impow
farther burdens. Yenkatrdv resisted, and in consequence Nargnid
was besieged by the Maisur troops. The place held out gallantly,
and an army of observation being sent from Poona, Tipu agreed to;
relinquish his late demands if the fort were surrendered. No sooner
however were the Mar6tha forces out of the way than he violated
the articles of capitulation, and took Yenkatrdv and his family u
prisoners to Maisur, where the unfortunate ChiePs daughter wm
placed in the Sultdn's seraglio. Bamrdv, the representative of &b
other branch of the family, managed to make his escape on thii
occasion.

The operations of the allied armies under Lord Comwallis against
Seringapatam restored Venkatrdv to liberty, and in 1791 a new
sanad was granted by the Peshwa, bestowing the estate on him and
B&mr&v. Through the iuBuence of Parashurdm Bh&n Patvardhaa
the latter received R&mdnrg on this occasion as his appanage, but
by far the largest portion of the estate was assigned to the other
branch of the family. This arrangement lasted for some nineteen
years, but in 1810 Ndrayanrav, the son of Rdmrdv, having interest
with the Peshwa, claimed to share equally with Venkatrav. This
claim was admitted by Btljirav, who happening to be in the
neighbourhood, himself put SdrdyanrAv in possession of his share
and fixed the amount of the contingent to be furnished by each
moiety of the estate which was thus regularly divided.

When the war between the Peshwa and the English broke out
the RAmdurg Chief had some troops with the former, but he soon
joined General Munro, and consequently received most liberal
•.terms. The British Government gave up its claims to the
contingent which NArilyanrdv had been bound to furnish to the
Peshwa, and only called on him to pay annually £346 17». 6(i.
(Rs. 3468 J) in commutation of the rights in the Konnur j«^ir, which
the Peshwa had held. The other articles of the engagement were
similar to the terms granted to the other chiefs in the Bombay
Karndtak.

In 1827 Ndrdyanrdv died leaving no male issue. The only
collateral descendants of the founder of the family being the Nargond
Chief and two sons, who were considered ineligible for adoption in
consequence of being married, it was determined at first to resume
the RAmdurg estate. The widow of the deceased protested against
this decision as did the Nargundkar, who claimed the reversion of
the State to himself. At last, in 1829, it was ruled that Rddhdbdi
the widow should be allowed to adopt, and should be recommended

KarniUk.]

RlMDURG. 399

to adopt HariharriT, the yonngest son of the Nargund Chief, a boy Hisioar.

then fourteen years of age. This arrangement was inost unpalatable

to the lady, but at last she conformed to the wishes of Government,

and after making careful provisions and stipulations for her own

digfnity and authority, adopted the lad, who received on the occasion

the name of R^mrtlv.

Bidh4b&i seems to have been a lady of remarkable force of
character and considerable administrative ability. She managed
her estate well, but she loved power too much to willingly delegate
any portion of it to any one, especially to her adoptive son, with
whom her relations were never cordial. Her treatment of him was
such that he left R&mdurg in disgust some seven or eight years
after his adoption, and went to Narguud, where he remained till,
through the intervention of Government, a proper allowance was
secured to him. The quarrels between him and R&dhdbai, however,
continued till the death of the latter in 1857 put him in possession
of the estate.

S&mrdv assumed power at a most critical period, and his
loyalty was severely tested. His half-brother BhiskarMlv, the
Chief of Nargund, discontented at being refused permission to
adopt, prepared to revolt against the British Government, and
endeavoured to persuade the B^durgkar to join him. BAxdt&y
not only refused, but informed Mr. Manson, the Political Agunt in
the Southern Siar4tha Country, of the correspondence, when the
latter went to RAmdurg on his way to Margund, in the hope of
being able to dissuade the chief of that place from his fatal
purpose. At Rimrdv's earnest request Mr. Manson gave up his
intention of seeking an interview with Bh&skarr^v at Nargund,
but he unfortunately proceeded in that direction with a small
escort, and the Nargundkar, mistaking his intentions, attacked his
camp on the night of the 29th May 1858, and murdered the
unfortunate gentleman, taking back his head to Nargund as a
trophy. Bhiskarr^v then openly raised the standard of revolt, but
his fort was speedily taken and himself captured, after which he was
hung at Belganm and his estate confiscated.

In the following year the Rdmdnrg Chief having no issue,
prayed to be allowed to adopt, which request was granted by «
Government. He did not, however, avail himself of the permission
till 1866, when he adopted a lad of about fifteen years of age, the
son of a collateral descendant of the Bhtlve family, residing ia
Kolhdpnr, who on adoption received the name of Yogirdv. The
Chief received a sanad of adoption in 1862.

Rdmr&v died in 1872 and was succeeded by his adopted son
Yogirdv. Yogirtlv B^u S&heb was married in 1867 to the
daughter of the Chief of Sdngli. He died in 1878, leaving a minor
son Venkatr&r. During the minority of the Chief the State is
managed by joint harhhan^.

> tlM hutorical Mctian of tlw Patrardliaa StktM and Madhol and t>^ .
contributed by tiw UU Cotond tt W. Weit. ^ K4mdq,g is

400

[Bombay GtiettWi

STATES.

App«&diz A.

THnutoHxntB
Rkadimos aho

KklStAlAj,

1861-1881.

5 I

5 S
- s

-animinn OKIf

s t

ImatpilU twit

i t

■mnminK

*amiiz]ii||c

z\t

■H

'•••otSfWK owil

£ t

Tuonijum av»K

£ ?

'n)nni]«i|

*iimuij(i|jf

J3 ;

■11

'■""Winn "»»

■""""laiK own

-mnmimift

•luomiam

i :

««

;

ttttiaiinjt ihbk

■mnusiHiu ut!fl|f

•niQni|j[»n

ia^

■mninjuiK

5 =

moHiintK uiujf

'rantuiijire Irt^K

■mnBipnK

—

■nraminm

J-

1 a

•<

1 ^

5 -^

XKraitak.]

KOLHAPUR.

401

■

I-

6
I

oiutaiitH »»« i£SS333%SSSSt

taoni|um ntnrji

4
1^

■on>iat«it

SSSSS«3;JSSS3

•mnnijoiH

gfegfiSKsrssss

•

1
i

-oiniifinK nwR

R3£SgteSCSS£S

■aB«]d5H ingjf

JgCS^SSSSS^SS

'«UUI)III||

:;sgisaeassjg«as^

•Wdwiom

t»

-tanniiHK o«9|t

^sassass^ssi:

*-»

-BID null] K tHKiM

SKSSRSSSSSSS

TyntBiT^K

SSSSSSSISSSSK

■mnatiuilt

3^^ss;£sej!E:&g

4S :Sgassasss ..

^ra^nltJCVK D*3|t

?SSSSg£SSS££E£

•matoiaift i«»K

«{!SKSS*SSS8«

*18nui[Xii|t

SS3SSSS£::S33

3esn:kss;!jasge

•aoBWrns "WJI fcSaSSEECfeSffft

■nrdminiH nwR

geRSRsseaacB

i^sj^ssssisesss

nnaoiiiilJC

■^

^ t ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ J 1 J 1 1 1

4£a'<s.;4-<£ossiS

Appendix A<

Thermomstik

Rkadings and

Rainfall,

1861-1881.

9-61

402

[BomlMj OAMttan.

STATES.

Appendix A-

rHBRMOMBrUt

EUadimos AHU
Raikvall,
J851-1881.

»«■

•^

1 =

■alutitiniH mtyi

«4

«!

>ei

■ammiiwji

ta
v

fromiotJl

«1

t»

*-*

■M

a
S

ox:

na
'■a

-caiiui[x«j^ u*9R

«4

F»

■omninijn men

■0

-mamiiiji

•a

'limur|ii||^

It*

a :

■a

■©

•mmairtK nfsK

■'*-

Efi

•nrocoinjK malt

tfi

t*-

1P4

'mninrxiilf

•monquiK

-S i

-»

*nDai|icii|^ uvajz

10
9

•s

•vmmmji ovdit

«4

•ontoitireK

■CD

•uiuiHiniK

■en

■ninuijiiH ao^n

«a

CCi

'uinEUjaiic tii^]\'

»i

±-1.

•s

€

'Oigtuj^ij^

[«

'UJUIU|U||f

•A

-
5

E3,

Earnitak]

KOLHlPUR.

403

o
§

*><

•IS

-a

■
1

*rtEDtiltln|| msfi

•mniniuiK owR

■D
*-

'tQQUi1][V}|

•umiujajji

o
r-

■a

d :

0*-
04

*-
**

^H'

*icmiii|W]t U1MJ5

ffl

•Kitiioium UWR

■Q

■tnTHoprtH

Mnnmjutft

B £

1
1

■mfl<Hr«H ™sil

•tmiuiiujH moit

■a

«■

If?

'itinmjxVH

■ffi

'omailitfn

■*
*-

4 ;

;

■Q

9
8

•mntniotK o»k

'omniixwK

>-
V

-tnDniidllf

s <

4 ;

•nmratHiK <"»PI

■M

'mttiniX^K

■otniiipiSTl

941

3
I

■A

Appendix A.

Thxbhoiietek

RBADiiraa and

KAINFAI.L,

1861-1881.

404

[Bombay Gatcttcs.

STATES.

ppendix A-

nBlfOMBTKB
KADINOS AUD
ItAINFALL,
1851-1881.

a
p

•

i J

;

£■

■>

-nranipnit mm

£i

•mntaiDiji mBH

iimoi]3rT|t

-nmm;u|K

i ;

•mmup»|t tmn

•naiuiIoiH unif

■nmmlnlt

!£

■"ra™I"lK

4 i

■•a

mnuitx«|t uwit

-Kminiam dwh

IN.

•mnmiitiiit

TroraFOiH

•4
on

£1

■tutuHjnw owit

•tuniuiaiK ire«K

"*
<-

•mniniinjH

lunmiiiiH

►-

»1

M
■n

'»

?
s

•mniiHi»R onn

-lunniiiiiif unH

■mtitnpniH

~aiinii|u^K

■4

■

r
1

1
<

>
<

Karnitak.]

KOLHlPUR

405

o
I-

1
§

ipancQiinijl moft

^utumiiim tn»|t

rci

"USBUJIXflt

■»

"ConcoTuiJi

^ =

'tunntfitin 11^ PE

'uinuituijf iivajn

•a

«4

Ita

■O
"51

"itvnpcvK

IP
V3

tntimiHin

♦^

€

d f

-QiTin]|XQH wsi^ji

■tb

■a

E£

>d9

^mfiuifoiji [r»|{

¥!

i<i

'tanui^njf

fr*

■Ok

S ^

^mnEcrfdiit

■n

<3 i

'iiinui|riif| a«9j{

€

-Kl

!>■

-canu]fO|ji( btt^pi

■*

•a

'tmHiQXjxvii;

'Ca

'^novpifR

d :

•eg

<I1
J7

"njTiiujxv^ uwjf

*--

^mnni;;Q[|f QV»k

«4

'tunmprvfi

j»

■a

■CD

"UitmilltjKt

"S .

E i

?•

mntnpnn ttv»f|

fr-
ee

*mnta^(|]^ mcsfg

«4

*nmaip»||

^uinurjiifK

*4
*-

3
1

D
B

1
1

Appendix A.
Thebmomitbr

filADINOa AND
RAINrALL,

1851-1881.

[Bombiy Gautteeri

APPENDIX R

TREES.

Ippendiz B. The following is an alphabetically arranged list of principal trees found

j^^^ in the Kolh&pur State :

Ain Terminalia tomentosa is perhaps the commonest, most easily grown,
and hardiest tree in the western forests. It grows to a considerable rite
and is much used in building and for field tools. Its deeply crooked bark
is astringent and yields a black dye. Amba Mangifera indiiea, the mango^
though it occurs on all the western ranges, is not a very common forest
tree, but especially in the west is found near every village. The wood is
used by csApenters and the fndt is much eaten. Fine grafted Batnigiri
mangoes have lately been introduced but it is not yet known how they
■will thrive. Arjun Terminalia arjuna is commonest in the west along the
banks of rivers and tnll streams. It grows to a great size and in many
respects is considered as good eis the black ain. The wood is used both for
building and for field to<&. Aaan Pterocarpus marsopium grows in most of
the Sahyidri and other western hill reserves. It is a large wide-spreading
tree and yields strong useful timber. It stands water and is much used
for the frames of wells. Its bark is a strong astringent and its leaves are
eaten by cattle and are said to cure worms. Avla Phyllanthus emblica
grows on the wooded plateaus or belts of the western hills. Its hard last-
ing wood is used for boxes, for veneering, and for well rings as it does not
decay under water. Its astringent bark is used in diarrhoea and its fruit
is occasionally pickled or preserved in sugar.

Bdhhnl Acacia arabica is the most useful and the commonest tree in
east Kolhdpur. It grows rapidly and freely in black soil especially in
clay deposits along river banks. Its wood, though seldom straight, is hard
and is much used for building, for field tools, and for fuel. Its bark is used
in tanning and yields a yellow dye. Its sap is a useful gum and during the
tot season its pods are a valuable food for sheep and goats. Buhd
Miniusops elengi is a handsome garden tree with very sweet smelling
flowers and is seldom found in the forests. The wood is used in building,
the fruit is eaten, and from the flowers a scent is distilled. Banddra
Lagerstrtemia lanceolata is very handsome when full grown. It blossoms
during the hot season. Its wood is light coloured straight and elastic and
is used much for building. Bahva Cassia fistula is common over almost
all the western reserves but is seldom more than a shrub. Early in the
hot weather it is covered with long pale yellow tassels like large tabur-
num flowers. Its wood is used in building and for field tools. Its bark
and roots yield a strong purgative. Belteda Terminalia bellerica is very
scarce but where found is used for all purposes, having the same qualities
as the black ain tree. Its fruit is used as a cure for cough. Bheiidi
Thespesia populnea most occurs in gardens and on roadsides ; it is rarely
found in forests. It is a useful roadside tree, as it grows readily from
cuttings. The hollow trunk is of little use but its straight shoots yield

Karnitak]

KOLHApUR. 407

rafters, which are much valued in house building. Sibva Semecarpus Appendix B<
anacardium grows in many reserves both in the west and in the east. It Tkhs

is a middle-sized tree and has such bitter sap that it is seldom cut until it
is dry. Its wood serves for minor uses and its pulpy fruit is a great
favourite among all classes of natives. The nut is useid for blistering and
as a cure for worms. £or Zizyphus jujuba is a garden tree, and when well
matured yields close and even-grained wood. Its bark is much used and
its fruit is very popular.

C^n(ian''Santalum album, the sandalwood tree, is found in a few of the
Karvir and Bhudargad reserves as well as in Ajra and Bdvda. Chinch
Tamarindus indicus, the tamarind, grows to a large size in gardens and
grass lands. It yields heavy firm timber, much used in building and
making sugarcane crushers and oil mills. The acid pulp of the pods is
used 1x>th as food and medicine and its half-roasted seed is a cure for
dysentery. Chiva Bambusa arundinacea, the bamboo, grows almost eveiy-
where especially on the banks of streams and rivers, in damp grounds, and
in other cool places. The canes are used in roofing and for many pur-
poses and are split for matting and basketrmaking. Its leaves are given
to horses sufferii^ from cold.

Bhdman Helicteres isora is common in the western forests though rare
in the east In suitable soil it grows to a moderate size. Its wood serves
for cot frames, wheels, axe-handles, knives, pickaxes, grinding mills, and
carpenter's tools. The leaves are eaten by cattle and the fruit by men.

Hedu Nauclea cordifolia is irregularly distributed over several of tho
Sahy^Ldri spurs. It grows to a great size and its timber, though of no
great strength, is easily worked and lasts well if not exposed to th«
weather.

Hirda Terminalia chebula is common in almost all the forest* of tho
Bhudargad, Panhila, and Oadinglaj sub-divisions and in the suUmliriAt^
states of BAvda, Vishilgad, and Ajra. Its good yellowish In-own tiinW in
used for field tools and its fmit is highly valued for making ink ami mm a
dye. The fruit, the myrobalan of commerce, is one of tho iihUtf tunmh
exports. In 1881-82 <iie crop amounted to 1330 khandU and yl«il(iiM| Ulx
State a revenue of £4500 (Ba. 45,000).

JowiJAm^ Eugenia jambolana grows freely whwe th*!rfi f* » uinA n»\>\i\^
of water. Its timber is fine, hard, and clos<^rairw!f). Am It Amm mil mh
in water, it is much used for lining well* and wMfAfiitmrmm, 'Vh-m h+h
some fine J<fm6At(/ groves along the banks of tlw rhtf Amimfiil m-Ht (Iih-
village of Mi(n inthe Malkipnr State, and rm iittt fiitt, unmiiii iihim- Mif> limd
of the western slope of the fort of Panhila. lis l«MV«« M«»l iiittk ^^^»
astringent and its purple berries are a favonrito VfHl

Kdju Amuatfdinm occidentale grows in th« tttiulhttrn fortmtit itl A.|(» niii\
in the west cm the Bind* hills. It is a srnall trMt wHU M ¥>ii)f iiHiiHiiHiM
leaf. Its wood is not deemed of »alo«, but itM fruU, in uh^mh tvlMl Klfttll
and its bitter juice is used as » flux for »r»UWiH({Wi«Ul», Mitlumli Hn»h\m
parvifolia is common in th* w«t «id mwrs U' » «rt(«l/W»l(l« »I#h |M
cioeoErained wood is used for planks vtA iitmuM htr i\tu titmriiiu mni htumm
of bousesL It is hM in reunntu/n by tiu, IlifnUm «M KM«Iiiik'n
fovourite tree. JTo/rin grows to * t^HmuUfniAM itiim H4,4 i» fumnUh mmt,
of the foKrt rwerT«. Its ntni^A ':Umignii>*<A m<,t4 lUm i,iA wrtXf U m
the attack, of iMeeta and is «w«l for UiWI«K luut t>tim imfii^mm. Hiimtk
Fenmia ekphantuw. th* ^'^.M^-, i« ff**^''* <« lM«»* \^mm\ U
white. hanLald tatmiiM tuiid i» mM t^^it «*/r imMitHf Mi4 m mM
menUl carriBg, iSTpBlp «< »** fr«it irttfc -wifiir IM^ »f»i^fWW

[Bombay OasflttWr
408 STATES.

Appeadiz B> lent cooling drink. Khair Acacia catecha oocnrs in few places and ii
Tub. stunted and weak. Its very strong wood is considered more lasting even

tiian teak. Kinjal Terminalia paniculata common all over the western
resen-es grows to a large size and yields good timber. Koahimb Sdilir
chera trijuga grows in several of the western reserves. Its heavy hard
wood is applied to many building and field purposes, as well as for rollen
in sugarcane mills, for ]>estles, and tat cartwheel spokes. KudJa
Strychnos nnx-vomica, the vomit nut, is a middle-sized tree and yields
hard and durable wood, which is used for several purposes. The very
bitter root is used in intermittent fevers and venomous bites. The seedi
have intoxicating properties. Kwmhha Gareya arborea grows in many d
the Sahyidri forests. Its timber is not very heavy but takes a good
polish and is well veined. It is used for buUding and other ordinsiy
purposes. Its bark yields a coarse but useful cordage.

Nandhondara Ldgerstrsemia parvifolia is plentiful in the western
forest ranges. It grows to a considerable size and yields clos^raiiied,
straight, elastic wood, which is used in building and for many ordiosij
purposes. Ndndnik Ficus retusa is not common in the western forests.
It is much liked for roadsides as it is easily grown from cuttings. It is
pleasant tb look at and gives a thick shade. Its wood serves for sevetsl
minor purposes. Ninib Azadirachta indica is rare in the western foreBt&
It grows freely in black soils, gardens, and enclosures and along the edges
of fields. It yields a fine highly valued wood and its bitter bark leaves
and roots are much used as medicine.

P(i{<i« Butea frondosa thrives in the forests as well as near villages.
The wood is not valued but its leaves are much used by Hindus as food
platters. Its gay scarlet blossoms brighten the forest in the early hot
weather. Its seeds are a cure for worms. Phanas Artocarpos integiifolii,
the jack tree, though rare as a wild tree, is scattered over all the western hills
and is common in the village groves in the west. The fruit is much valued
and the timl>er is very useful to carpenters. Pimped Ficus religiosa is
coininoii in all parts of KoUiapur. It is much venerated by Hindus and is
often planted near temples, houses, and other buildings. Its wood is light
and of no use except as fuel.

Ediiphtinm Artocarpus hirsuta is found in the south-west of Kolh^pnr
and in the Chiiudel reserves of Vishilgad. The tree grows to a large size
and yields good timber, which is mostly used in housebuilding.

S(.i(j Villi Tectona grandis, the teak, is found on the Sahyidri slopes but
* except in a few places in Panhdla, Bhudargad, and Bdvda it seldom grows
to any size. Its tinilier is used only for rafters. Shindi Phcenix sylvestris,
the wild date palm, grows along the banks of streams, rivers, and water-
courses. Its unferniented or partly fermented juice is drunk by the lower
class Hindus. Its leaves are plaited into mats and baskets. Shisav
Dallwrgia sisu, the blackwood tree, occasionally occurs on the higher slopes
of the Soliyadri hills. Shivan Gmeliiia arborea occasionally occurs in the
Bhudargad and other forests. Wlien full grown it yields excellent timber.
Soiic/idpha Michelia champaca is grown in gardens and enclosures. Its
handsome mottled tunl)er is used in building, but it is chiefly valued for
its fragrant yellow flowers.

Umbar Ficus glomerata, both a forest and a garden tree, yields straight
grained timber which weathers well and is much used for the doors of
native houses. Its fruit is eaten by the poor and its roots yield a medici>
Zkal extract.

Vai or Vad Ficus indica, the banyan, is one of the best roadside trees,
cuttings, if watered and in good soil, growing to a magnificent size. Its

irD&tak]

KOLHAPUR.

409

^ast

ood serves as fuel. Vehehi, found in several forest reserves, grows to a
insiderable size and yields light timber.

The following trees are also cultivated in irrigated lands : Aiiaims
Ananas sativus, pineapple ; dalimh Punica granatum, pomegranate ; kvl
Mosa sapientuiii, plantain ; limhu Citrus acida, lime ; maJidluvg Citrus
xnedica, citron ; miral mad Oocos nucifera, the cocoa palm ; papaiuis Citrus
decumana, pomelo or shaddock ; pent Psidium pomiferum, guava ; ramphal
Auoua reticulata, bullock's heart; and n^d^/iaZ Anona squamosa, custard
apple.

The following list gives the names of the chief healing plants found in
"Kolhapur :

AduUa Justicia adhenatoda is found everywhere. The leaves are a
useful emetic. Agasia .^schynomene gi-andiflora is found everywhere. Its

rk is a bitter tonic. Aghdda Achyranthes aspera is found everywhere.

n infusion of the root ia a mild astringent in bowel complaints. Ajavla

:ynmm pilosum is found in almost all forests. The bark is useful in

ing wounds. Altdsheel Ipomaea quamoclit is found in the forest

It is used to dress ulcers and as a cure for sore-eyes. AkkalkadJia

Anthemis pyrethrum is found in the gardens. It is a strong stimulant.

Als Zinziber officinalis, ginger, is grown in gardens. It ia used ift dropsy.

tnba Mangifera indica is found everywhere. Its kernel is an astrin-

int in piles. Arjun Terminalia arjuna is found on tiie Sahyudri
e. The bark is used as a tonic and externally as a vulnerary. Atan
rocarpus maraupium is found on the Sohyadri hills. The bark is highly

tringent. Athok Saraca indica is found in the plain east. The bark

used in diseases of the womb. Avala Phyllanthus emblica is found
everywhere in the district. The fruit is used in fevers diarrlia-a and
bilious complaints. Bdbhul Acacia arabica grows in the plain country.
The Ijurk is used as a tonic and astringent. liaddin Prunus amygdalus, the
almond, is planted in gardens and is used as a tonic. Badishep Anethum
foeniculum is sown in fields. The fruit and root are given to children
suffering from dysentery. Bdhva Cassia fistula is found on the Sahya-
dri range and is an agreeable laxative. Bahul Mimusops elengi is found

erywhere in the district and possesses tonic and astringent properties.

la Pavouia odorata, of four varieties, is found in gardena The root is
astringent and tonic. Bdlantshep Anethum sowa ia grown in fields
and is u.sed in rheumatism. Bdvchi Psoralea corylifolia is found in
wastelands. The seeds are used as a cure for skin diseases. Beheda
Terminalia bellerica is found on the Sahyadri range. The pericarp ia
used in powder in expectorant electuaries. Bel .^gle marmelos is found
everywhere. The fruit is used in diarrlwpa and dysentery. Bhdraiigi
Olarodendron serratum is found on the borders of fields. The root is a cure
for fever. BIwkar Cordia myxa is foirnd everywhere. The Ijark is a
mild astringent. Bhopla Cucurbita hispida, the gourd, is sown near home-
steada. The unhusked seeds are eaten with sugar in cases of tapeworm.
Bhuikohla Convolvulus p>aniculatus ia found in the Konkan. The root ia
used in gonorrhcca. Bibva Semecarpus anacardium is found on the Sahy4dri
rangft The root is used as a vesicant and a counter irritant. It is used
in dyspepsia and piles. Bokhada Ficus scabriuscula is found everywhere
in the district. The bark is used for curing white leprosy. Bor Zizyphus
jujuba is found in forests. The root is a cure for nausea. Brahmx
Hydrocotyloa asiatica is found in watercourses. The plant has diuretic
properties. Chdkhvat Ohenopodium viride grows wild. The leaves are
used as a cure for worms and bile. Cfiandan Sontalum album, sandal, ia
rarely found in g&rdeus. The wood is useful in biliousness vomiting and
, B 569—52

Appendix
Xkices.

[Bombay Oazettar.

410

STATES.

B7T

Appendix B. fever. ChdjAa Micheiia chunpaea is found eTeryrrhere. The boric t
ThkLi. ^^^ ^ ^^ {^(^lu&tic bitU-r. It hu many varieties. CKAr fiachaiuaa

Utifolia is found in the Konkan. The fruit ia used in biliova aw&
Ckibud 18 planted in wat«r lands. Tho seeds produce ooogh aai
cold. Chikanmul Sida coridifolia grows everywhere. The root poaaeaa
mucilaginous properties. Chitich Tamariudus indicns is found in fieldi.
The pulp has excellent antiscorbutic properties. Chitrak Plumbago
■evlaiiica is found in the Konkan. Tlie root is a cure for dyspeym
Chuka Ruuiex vesicarius is grown in watered lands. It is cooling and astTiii-
gent. Dagadphul Panuelia caperata grows m rainy weather on stonn.
It is chiefly used as a perfume. Ddlimb Pxrnica granatum is grown ta
gardens. The flowers and the bark of the root are astringent. Dar4l
Poa eynoeuroides, mol Saccharum munja, and devnal Arundo Ubiahs, sn
found on the banks of rivers. A decoction from the roots of thi*,
three plants is used as a diuretic. Daviut Artemisia abrotanum
grown in gardeoa and used as a cure for headache. Devddnffri Vai>gu<
spinoMi (t) causes sickness. Dev/cnpus Gossypium religioawn, the holy
cotton, is grown in gardens. The unripe capsule soaked in opium \» &
core for dysentery. Dhd7H<in Helicteres isora is found on the SahyiHri
hills. It is used aa a tonic in bilious atfectiona Dkamdta Hedysanini
alhagi is found in the plain east. It is used as a bitter and astria-
gent. Dhaiie Coriandruin sativum is grown in fields. The se^J
is a carminative. LhdvJa Anogeissus latifolius is found in tho Sahyiin
oresta. The bark is used in coUls, bile, and consumption. iMdffc'
Grislea tomentosa is found in the western hills. The flowers ars a
stimulant. Dhotra Argemone mexicana is found everywhere. Ths
seed is an emetic. DodAa Oucumis acutangulus is used as an aperient
Dorli Solanuni indicuni is found in fields over almost all of the Kolhipnr
State. The root is used in fevers, worms, and coUc. Drdkth Vitia Wni-
fera, the grape, is grown in gardens. The dried fruit is used as a laxative.
DudAvel Hctnidesmus indieus, country sarsaparilla, has in its
root an excellent sulistitute for sarsaparilla which is much used in
rheumatism and boils, Dupdri Pentapet^s phoenicea is planted in gardena
The leaves are a stimulant. Dnrva Cynodon dactylon is found evwy-
where. It is acidulous and used to check nausea. Brand Rioinus eoro»
munis, the castor plant, is found all over the State. All parts of the plant
are used as purgatives. Oda Randia dumetonun is found in tho Konkan.
The fruit acts as an emetic. Ghol Portulaca oleracea grows wild. Its
juice is usctl in gonorrhoea. Gfwtdk Luffa pentandra is grown neBT
homesteads. The leaves and fruit are useful in fever. Gokama Aletria hi-a-
cinthoides is grown in gardens. The root is used as a laxative for chil'lr >
and the s<.>ed8 as a purgative. Gxtlvet Cordifolinus cocculus is found in '.iv
forests. Its starch or aatva is considered a useful stomachic. Ounja Abrjs
precatorius is found everywhere. It is used in gonorrhoBa. Halad
Curcuma longa, turmeric, of three varieties, is grown in gardens ; it is a
cordial and stomachic. Ilaliv Lepcdum sativum is used for purifying the
blood. Hingaiibet Balanites a?gyptiaca is found in the plain parts of the
State ; tho fruit has emetic and purgative properties. Hirda TefminaKa
chebula is found on the SahyAdri range ; tho fruit possesses purgatiT*
properties. Isband Donosonia inorimis is used in charms against wit<?hcraft.
i/^wJnsminum auricu]atum,mn/(i<f Josminuni grandiflorum,and A-unJJaerai-
uum pubescens are planted in gardens. Jdmbhitl Syzigium jambolonom is
found everywhere. A decoction of the bark is used in chronic dysentery.
^(<*faw<i Hibiscus indieus is grown in gardens ; the leaves are used in mild
cases of gonorrhoea. Jaidmdvihi Valeriana jatamansi is found near
streams. The root is a stimulant JeelUhmadh Glycirrhin glabvT^

itak^J

KOLHAPUR.

411

I a useful demalcent root. Jhambat Oitrus acida is grown in gardena.

9 juice makes a cooling drink and is useful in cases of indigestion. Kadu-

ival Trichosanthee anguina in found in the forests. The plant and

it are used as a cathartic. Kdkadehiitgi Rhos kakrashingi : the galls have

ent and tonic properties. Jidkjatiffha Leea hirta is found in

be Konkao. It is used for cough and fever. Kaiamh Nanclea parvifoUa
found below the Saliyadris. The bark is used in bilious complaints.
'ingad Cucurbita citrullus, the watermelon, is grown in watered land.
I seeds are cooling and diuretic. Kdnda Allium cepa, onion, is grown

) watered land. The juice is used for earache and the seeds are demulcent.

Xdnchan Bauliinia variegata, of two varieties, is found everywhere. The

rk is used in skin diseases. Kdngoni Solanuni nigrum grows wild in

fields. The berry is considered a tonic and useful in heart disease, Kauher
Nerium odorum is planted in gardens. The root is used as a cure for
colic. Kiivandal Trichosanthes pabnata is found in the open east. Tho
fruit is used as a fumigatory in purulent discharges from the nosa Karanj
Pongamia glabra. The decoction of the leaves is used in cases of
rheumatic pains, Karda Oarthamus tinctorius is grown in fields. The
seeds are laxative. Kdrli Momordica charantica is grown in fields. The
I is a cure for wonna Karmraiig Averrhoa carambola is found in
ost forests. Tho fruit is cooling in fever. Karvand Carissa carandus
common in the forests. The berries- are useful in minor bilious com-
plaints. Kdth Saccharum spontaneum is found on the Wnks of rivers. The
root is useful in cases of biliousness. Kavatkuili Dolichos pruriens is
found in the forest. The seeds are nourishing. Kavath Feronia elephan-
turn, the woodapple, is found in tho plain country. The unripe fruit is
astringent and used with other me4licines m dysentery. Kavli Anodendron
panicijdatum is found in the hilly parts of the State. Kel Musa sapientum,
the plantain, is found everywhere. The juice is highly astringent and is
used to stop bleeding. Kttki Fandanus odoratissimus is grown on stream
banks and in marshy grounds. The flour is used for cough. Klxid-
ydnag Oloreosa superba is found in the Konkan. The root is a tonic
and alterative. Khair Acacia catechu is found on the Sahyidri^ range.
It is of two varieties and its bark has astringent properties. Kirdil
Gentiana cherayta is found in the hilly west. It is a bitter tonic, Kolda
Cucurbita melopepo, the pumpion gourd, is grown in watered lands. It
is considered a tonic. KoUhinda Asteracantha longifolia is found in water-
oourses. The seed called tal'mikhiina is valued as a tonic. Konhiti, of four
varieties, is found in gardens. The leaves are used for itch, to counteract
poison, and as a cure for coughs. Korte Vemomia antbelmentic is
grown in fields. It is used as a cure for itchea Kuehla Strychnos nux- •
vomica, tho vomit nut, is found in tlje Konkan. It is used in cases where
Btryohnine is usefuL Kuda Echites antidysenterica is found in the
Konkan and the hilly parts of Kolhdpur. The bark and seeds are a tonic
and febrifuge. Kuiki Helleborus niger is found above the Sahyidris.
The juice is used in dysentery. Kuvarphod Aloe perfoliata is found
everywhere. The succulent pulp of the leaf is used as a poultice for boils.
Ldjdlu Mimosa sensitiva is found in fields. A decoction from the roots
is used in cases of gravel. Latun Allium sativum is grown in gardcrw.
It ia used as a cure for colic. Limbu Citrus limonum is grown in
gardens. The juice is cooling in fever, the rind is a stimulant Mahdlwip
Citrus medica is grown in gardens. The fruit is usckI as an aromatic
bitter, MakaEchpta prostrata is found in water channels. It is applied
externally as a cure for scorpion bites. Manjishta Rubia munjith is found
ia the open east The root has alterative properties. Marva Artemisia
indica is planted in gardens and is used as an aromatic tonic. Math

Appendix B>
Trbes.

Appendix B
Taus.

[Bombay Ototttoi

STATES.

AmaranthuB tristes ia grown in garden lands. The leaves are a oondiii
Meihi Trigonella foenugnecnm ia grown in fields. The seed is a \
Mirvel Piper nigrum is found in the Konkan. The fruit ia a cannin«li»«''
and stomachic. Idoha Bassia latifolia is found on the Sahyidris. Tin
bark is used as a medicine and the flowers make a spirit. MorJttadt
Csesalpinia pulcherrima is found in the Kookon and is used in djaeatetj.
Mula Raphanus sativus is grown in gardens. The leaves and roots are
used as a cure for buboes. Mundi Sphcprauthus indicus ia fomid
eveiywhere. It ia used as a cure for swollen glands. Muradtfum^ UeIl^
teres isora is used aa a fomentation in rheomatism. Sdyamutllui
Cyperus pertenus is common in the fiel<is. Tlie root is used as a toiut
Niml Cocos nucifera, the cocoa palm, is found in the Konkan. The walrf
of the unripe nut is used in urinary disorders. Nigdi Vitex trifolis n
found everywhere. The leaves have discutient properties. Siinb Ajadi-
racbta indica is found everywhere in the State. It is of three rariatia
and its fruit is useful in leprosy. Nivdung Cactus indicus, of m»ii5
varieties, is found everywhere. The juice is a strong purgative. Ortl
Ptychotis ajowan is sown in gardens. The seed is stimulating. Pii^
mtil Heterophragma chelonividea is found on the Sahyidri hilla Hwl
root is used as a cooling drink in fever. Pahis Butra frondosa is found I
every wh«r& The flowers l>oilcd in water are used for warm fomentation tol
the hj'pogaatric region in retention of urine. Pan Piper betel, the bctdl
vine, is grown in watered lands. The leaves are useful as an aromatic audi
astringent. Pdlhri Elaphantophus scaber is found in the western uplandi. |
It is used in cooking and as a medicine in fever. Phanas Artocarpui '
integrifolia, the jack tree, is found near homesteads and gardens. The bark
is used as an antidote for bile. Peru Pesidium guava, the guava, is grown
in gardens and is supposed to cure biliousnesa Pimpid Ficus religioss it
found everywhere in the State. It is of two varieties. The infusion of
the bark is given in scabs. PimpU Piper longus is found in the Konkn.
The fruit and tlie stem have aromatic properties. Pimpri Hibiaeni
populneoides is found everywhere in the State. The bark ia Tiaed fcr
coughs, cold, and bile. Pithvan Hedysarum logopodioides is found in tlx
Konkan. It is a tonic and a cure for colds. Pittapn^^da Fumaria parviflon,
of four varieties, is found in the western uplands. It is a tonic sod
alterative. RaktaroJha Suretunia febrifuga is found on the Sahyidri
hills. The bark is used as a tonic. Rdnmug and Ranudid are foosii
in the forest The root leaves and fruit of Ixath are used in
gonorrhoea. Ringni Solanum jacquini ia found in fields. It is
an expectorant and the root is a diuretic. Rilha Sapwdus vmu-
■-ginatus is found in the forest and used as an emetic. Rotegaxoi
Andropogon calamus occurs occasionally in gardens. The root and oil
are used for rheumatic pains. Rui Calotropis gigantea, of four varieUa,
is found every where. The juice is used in syphilis. S<i<7 Toctona grandu
ia found on the Sahyildri liill. The seeds are used as a diuretic and th«
wood is useful to subdue inflammation caused by the marking-nut. Sdivan
Desmodium gangeticura is found in the Koukan. It is used in fever caML
Saphedmu$ali Curculigo alba, and Dukarkand grow during the rains
in the SahyiUlri hills. The bulbous roots of both plants are used ■•
a tonic. Sardlc ReuUia longifolia is found in the forest. The fruit \e*\f*
and root are used in gonorrhoea. Sii I ri 71 Alstouia scholaris is found in
tiae forests. The bark is a powerful tonic in bowel complaints, fidrsf
Bombax malabaricum is found everywhere : the bark is a cure for syphili*
and the juice is called mochras. Shatavnri Aspiaragns racomosus i«
found everywhere but chiefly in the Konkan. Shami Mimosa suma is
found everywhere ; the fruit and flowers are used in cough. Shrrjo

Karn&Uk]

KOLHlPUR.

413

I on

dii

oringa pterygospenua is found everywhere. A decoction of the root
k is given in cases of stone. Shikekdi Acacia concinna is found in the
rests. The fruit is used aa a pui^tive. S/iiras Albizzia lebbek is
und in the forests on the Sahy4dri range. The flowers are applied to boils
" swellings and the leaves are useful in ophthalmia. Sliinav Dalliergia
;u is found on the Sahyddri hills. It is used in alxtrting. Shivan
Gmolina arborea is found on the Sahy<ldri hills. Its decoction is used in
bilious fevers. Supdri Areca catechu, the betel palm, is found in the Konkan.
~^he nut possesses astringent properties. Suraii Ajmorphophallus campanu-
tus, elephant's foot, is found on the Sahyiidri hills. The tuber is a cure for
imorrhoids. Tdkla Cassia tora is found in the plain east. The seeds and
.ves cure itchy eruption. TdliinJfhdfui Asteracantha longifolius, the seed
is a tonic and diuretic used in gonorrhoea. Tamdlpatra Laurus cassia isfound
.pn the Sahyidri hills. The leaves are used as a spice. Tdndnlja Amaranthus
leraoeus is grown on uplands. It is used as an antidote against poison,
■road Oassia auriculata is found in the western uplands. The bark is used
an astringent and tonic, Teiu-nml Calosanthes indica is found on the
Sahyadri hills. It is a bitter tonic and stomachic. Tivas Dalbergia
ougeinensis is found on the borders of the Sahyiidris. The bark is used as a
medicine for leprosy and gonorrhoMi. Tondli Bryonia grandis is planted near
homesteads. The leaves and roots are used as a cure for bubbes. Tnhis
Ocymum sanctum is found everywhere. The juice of the leaves mixed with
limejuice is a cure for ringworm. Tumha Leucus cephalotis is found in the
western uplands. It is a mild stimulant. Tut Morus indica, the mulberry, is
growningardens; thel>erriesareacure for biliousness. IZmZiarFicusglomerata
is found everywhere in the State. The bark has astringent properties and
used for gargles. Und'm CalophyUum inophyllum is found in nine of the vil-
lages west of the SahyiUlris. The bark is used in colds and leprosy. Unhali
Tephrosia purpurea is found in the plain east The plant is taken inter-
nally as a bloodpurifier. Upartal Ichnocorpus frutescens is found in the
forests. The roots are useful in skin diseases. Un Sacchai-um officinarum,
the sugarcane, is grown in watered lands. The root is demulcent. Vdkheri-
ehehfuit Ciesalpinia digyna is found on the Sahyidris. The root is a strong
astringent. Vdla Andropogon muricatum is found near streams. The
root is an aromatic tonic. Vdluk Cucamis sativus is grown in gardens.
The seed is used as a cooling diuretic. Vdiiyr Solanum melongena, brinjal,
grows in gardens. The fruit is a good tonic. Vdnjhkarioli Momordiea dioica
grows on uplands. The root is used in haemorrhoids. Vardhdra Rearca
santatoides grows in wells. The stem is used as a bitter tonic and in
diabetes. Vasu BoerhaaWa dilfusa is found in the plain east. It has
ight laxative properties. Vat or Vod Ficus indica, the banyan, ia foun*&
iverywhere. The bark is used as a medicine in cases of cough and bile.
^aodiiuj Embelia rives is found in the Konkan. The berries are a euro
r worms. Vekliand Acorus calamus, of two varieties, grown in gardens.
It is used in bowel complaints. Velpddal Hetrophragma chelonioides is
found in the Konkan. The infusion from the root is a cooling drink in
fever. Vein Bambusa arundinacea, the bamlwo, is found everywhere. Tlie
slUcious concretion found iji the joints of the female bamboo, called
vaiiah-loefiaTi, is useful in cases of cough, consumption, and fever. Vet
Calamus rudentium. The rattan brayed in cold water is applied to mice
bites. Vi3/tHukrd)U is found on the uplands. It is used for worms and to
euro wounds.

Appendix

Tb£ES,

[Bombay (HuUmt.

APPENDIX O.

MARiTBA

SnuiAMXs.

MARATHA SURNAMES.
The following is an alphalK>tical list of Maritha surnames':
Adk^e, Adsul, AgWve Ahereriv, AJp>Ate, Antrile, Anx-ale, Arclulr,
Asve, Avalkar, Avtade ; Bibar, Bid, Badad, Bidal, B^l, B4kar, Binde,
Barage, Barangule, Bdte, Bavchikar, Biirdhankar, B&vle, Bedge, Belindc,
Blia<lirgo, Bhagat, Bbdkad, Bhinie, Bkdpkar, Bhitmire, Bhilare, Bhiugvi,
Bhiungde, Bhuikar, Bhogay. Bhoite, Bhoj, Bhonsle, Bhor, Bbujbtl,
Bhujvar, Bichire., Bichukle, Binikar, Birauine, Bitle, Bode, Bogar, Bokde,
Boride, Bote, Burse ; ChAlkhe, Chapte, Chandhare, Ch^vat, Chavhaa,
Ohende, Chhatre, Ohikhle, Ohitruk ; DdbhAde, Didhmode, Diingde, Dalvi,
Damde, bandvate, Daphle, Dasille, Dengde, Devkar, Dhage, Dhiignnd^
Dhamdhere, Dhanavde, Dhapupse, Dhatav, Dhaugde, Dhenire, Dhenkni^
Dbere, Dhopre, Dhulap, Dhuinal, Dinde, Di\-thank&r, Dodphade, Dongrc,
Dubai, Dumbre ; Qiikvad, Gijre, Oarad, Garje, Gravas, GavU, Oavsakar,
Gc^le, Ghadshi, Ghiil, Ghirge, Ghatge, Ghodke, Gholap, Ghongane, Gbongt^
Gliorpade, Ohugre, Ghule, Ghure, Ghutugde, Gidde, Gije, Gojare, Gons
Gujal, Gujar, GunjAl ; Hagvane, Hajire, Hande, Hinine, Hinge, Hitipe^
Ilotdle ; Icliu, Igralkar, Induikar, Ingle, Ingvalo, Ipire; Jtidh&y, JagdaU,
Jagtip, Janidide, JamodiU', Jartire, Jat^pate, Jhanibre, Jiujurte, Jitvad»-
kar, Joshi,*Jugdar, Juvekar; Kal>Me, Eachre, Kadant, KAkde, KAle,
Kiniblo, Kiiiuckar, Kamte, Kjiiidar, K&ndvi, Kank, Kanaare, Kft"T*,
Karle, Karpe, Karvalkar, KiUhid, Kdte, Kithkar, Kithvate, KaTd«
Kenibde, Kesarkar, Kesre, Kk^bkar, Klidde, Khair, Khakre, Kha]«',
Khulvato, KhandAgle, Khandekar, Khanvilkar, Kharide, KJiard«kar,
Kharo, Khedar, Khirsigar, Kho<lke, Khokde, Khole, Khopkar, Khole,
K-irat, Kirdatta, Kirtekar, Kodag, Kodge, Kokite, Kolse, Kolte, Kore ;
Lid, Laghiite, Ligvaukar, Lahre, Lakde, Lande, Lindge, Litvadcv
lidvand, Lavite, Lombte, Londhe, Lugde, Lungse ; Magar, Mahidik,
Mahiingure, Mdlusre, Mdndavkar, Mindgule, Maiidlik, Mandvekar,
Mine, Manve, Marde, Alirekari, Margale, Maake, Methe, JSlisal,
Mohite, Mole, Morbile, More, Mudade, Mulik, Mundekar; Nidke,^
Kagtilak, Niik, NalAvde, Nalge, Nilhe, Nan-navre, Nitle, Navir,Nigvekar,
I^ikam, Niiubiilkar, Niprul, Nitavde, Nogdand ; Pachundkar, Padalkar,
Padiyir, Padvale, Pigham, Pilav, PiUkar, Panibre, Pindhre, Pandit, Pan
hile, Parab, Pitade, Pdtankar, Pathide, Paule, Pavir, Piygan, Pendhiri,
Phadtare, Phikde, Pharate, Pbasalkar, Pbivde, Pimpre, Pingle,
Pol, Pote, Povle, Punuga<l ; Radtonde, Rijgire, Rajmine, Rakte, RandiTej^
Ratio, Ran-navre, Raiifiing, Rasil, Rnut,Ravalde, Biavdo, Riyjop, Redekar,
Rendaikar, Roto ; Sable, Salgar, Saliin, Salonkbe, Silvi, Single, Sanniukh,
Siintbe, Siraiig, Satal, Satale,Satpute, Sirant, Savdshe, Sei^e, Shankar,
Shatpbale, Shade, Shelir, Shelke, Sbevile, Shiude, Sliipalkar, Shirasvado,
Shirke, Shitole, Siste, Sole, Somase, Soniuule, Sonugde, Supal, Supekar,
Survasi, Surya ; Tadsare, Takekar, Takvadekar, Timbde, Tanpure, Tate,
Titugde, Tivre, Telvekar, Tbatnke, ThAnokar, Thombre, Thopar, Thorat^'
Thorbole, Thorvat, Tikade, Tikhe, Tingre, Tipye, Tivte, Todkar, Toi
Tore ; Udugo, Ukabikar, Undre, Upalkar. Dpar ; Vidiiige, Vidkar, Vigl
Vaghindre, Vagre, Vairade, Vilekar, Venire, Vinkde, Viurange, Velyankar|
Vichdre, Vir ; Yidav, Yekre, Yevle.

The common Maritha devaks or marriage guardians are dangadi
tanuidrumarijiiJa, creepers ; vat Ficus indica the banyan tree J.
Pankanis fruit ; lotus, sun, and manddr flowers ; hu-mbhdrhihda and
peacock feathers ; pdnchpdUvi or five kinds of leaves, andthe edge of a swoi^

> From mataiials supplied by BAv Siheb Rimchandra RijArim, State Kirbhi
Mir»j Junior,

KwBAUk-l

APPENDIX D.

SPIRIT POSSESSION.

Kolhipar a ptHaA is beUefved to be posaeaaed by An evil spirit if his
are bloodshot or bleared as if with drink, if he sufii-rs from Khcx>ting
pains, if he keeps crying or weeping, if he talks tuo nmch, do<<a itot spaak
for days or answers questions by abuse, if he ref ust^8 fuod for days or eata
too mnch and yet feels hungry, if he lets his hair fall Umatf and *««ya
his body to and fro, if he faints, sud'ers from cramps, or spits blood.

The people of Kolhipur divide spirits into two classes, Okiirtk* Bknl
that » family or house spirit, and Bdhtrthe lihvt that is outsidp npiriL
The influence of a house or family spirit is oonfilMnl to thi> houso or
family to which it belongs. It is generally the gluisl i>f a iiioiiiIht nf
the family who died with some unfulfilled desire. In i\pj><>Anu\o«> ni\d
character the ghost resembles the dead person. The IiiuIidk ou(«iiIi>
spirits are: Veto! the ghost Vin^ ; Ahanlin a Hindu woman who illi'd
in childbed ; Asra the water fiend ; Brahma-furuth or Urohm^x S.cxitmM
the fir&hman ghost ; ChandhAi the child convuliier ; ChnM the pi-i>uimiiti
Musalmin woman ; Elmakaltai the mother of sev<<n noun ; /'A«ntni;t th«
unquiet European; Gira the ghost of a drownnd MliAr ; ./.lAAin a
married Ilindu woman who died with sonw wihIi uiil'\iltllli>il , AA.ifi*
the Mnsalmdn prie.st ; Kalkai tlio niotlier deHtruclinn ; .VAii<i'6n niiil
Mhaithdtur the Buffalo spirit; Malulvir thn jfreiit wairlor , Miii\i,t m
threadgirt BrAhman boy; Sura a MuHnliiiilii ^liimt ; ami Jfifhn}t nil
uneasy low class Hindu. These spiriUi nrn livlimi'il tu ll\i> on «li', Ut
dwell on trees, near ponds and wells, and iit; flio niiM'tlMHH of <■ t

roads. They are much given to wnndfrin^f iit iiinlil. Wlii'H .. .

passes within its reach the spirit t^iki-a the fcirni of ii iititii, ttiiil niolilntily
changing to some ferocious animal tcrridow itii vlrtlin no tlint l>o in inmliUi
to otfer any resistance to it-s attack.' CW.i/ In Iho kinu of kIion(n mul
spirits. His features and hia body aro iikn tlionn of u tiiiin i'xiit<|il tliiit lim
hands and feet are turned back. IFis eyoii area t«wiiy ^rfmi, liU hair
stands on end, and he holds a cane in hi» rixht ami a I'lnu'li »hnll in his
left hand. Vettil lives on air. When he K"|'h Mn roumU he l« <h«wM»»rt
in green and either sits in a litter or ridiM ii liomr. Hoiiie of hi
spirits walk before and others walk iift^r him, lioldiiiR liKlitiwl torchiMi
and shouting.* AlvaiUin is the ghont of u HIikIu w<iiiian who diiwl in
childbed. The Aards are seven in nuniLcr ntul look like Mriiliniiin women.
Each wears a dress of a different colour. Th.<y f;«nenilly haunt rivnni and
ponds, and the person whom they attack runs townrds wat^r. They
correspond to the Musalmin jjartV Jinilivia Suimmdh is thn ghost of a
married Brdliman, He is dpeswMl in a loincloth, a «houlder<;lotli, and a cap.
He lives in empty houses, in places where the dead are burned, and on river

1 Major Oraham'B Statietioal FUport of Kolhipar. ISM. 172. • „ u„ .„

S VMt ami his troop Beem to oorrcpond with tl.o Oennin HeUequm *ho in
France i. called the a&.flghting mint, in S|)«in the ..l.l »^y. »"<» "» hnijland
Arthur'a Httnt. Compwo Grimm'a Teutonic MylUoloKy, Ul. SHl-tfti.

Appendix X>.

Snart
FoiBBauoH.

f&ppendiz D-

Spirit
posscbsioh.

416

STATES,

banks. He seldom attacks people but when he does he is hard to ahake
off. Chandki or Chandkai, that is the Gerce mother, is a low class Hindu
guardian spirit who generally lives in marshes and attacks children between
two and twelve years of ago. When a child is attacked by Cliandkii's
convulsions the parents make an image of Chfndkii with earth taken
from the two banks of a river, lay before it sandal-paste, redpowdor, and
flowers and throw the image into water. Chudel is the ghost of a
Musaliiiilu woman who has die<l in ciiildbed. ElmaJtaltdi, a SLiiutreM
word meaning tlie mother of seven sons, is a spirit peculiar to the city of
Kolhdpur. The present site of Kolhapur was once the abode of a lt>'ikaha$
or demon who w^aa unwilling to let a town be built on his ground. To
please the place spirit, under the advice of the learned, a woman of thai
Korvi caste who had seven sons was buried alive under the walls of the
town. The ghost of this woman is the fiend ElmakalttU. She haunts the
town of Kolhapur and occasionally appears like a Korvi woman dressed
in a white or black robe and bodice with seven cliildren playing about her.i
Whenever Elmakaltai haunts a house or family their store of food dwin
dies, the cattle sicken, and the milk gives no butter. Phirangi is
ghost of a European who died with some unfulfilled desire. He haunt
graveyards and attacks people of ail castes and creeds. His attacks are
very ditBciflt to shake off. Only a clever Musalmin exorcist can cast oat
Phirangi. Qirn is the ghost of a drowned Mhar. Like other low els
ghosts OiVii takes many forms and cheats wayfarers. He generally live
near water towards which he leads his \'ictim8 and in which he dro\
them. He is not often found in Kolhipur though he is well known
the Konkan. Major Graliam compares him to the English Will-o'-the
Wisp or Jack-o'-tlie-Lantem.i Jakhin is the ghost of a married Hindu
woman who died in childbed or with some unfultiUed wish. She is
dressed in a yellow robe and bodice and wears her hair hanging down her
back. She haunts bathing and cooking rooms and usually attacks Iwr
husband's second wife and her children. She sometimes attacks her oi<
children with the object of taking them out of the hands of the seoou
wife. She is sometimes said to carry away infants from their mothe
and return tliem after some days. Major Graliam compares herdoii_
to those of the Irish nursery fairies.' Khavvi the ghost of a learned"
Alusalmdn, is like a midla or Musalmdn priest with his hair on end and with
branches in his hands. He lives in a tree or in an empty house and
be scared only by a Musalnifiu exorcist. Kifitdi or Mother Destmction
Mhatoba or Father Buffalo, M/iauhdfur or the Buffalo Fiend, and Mnhdt
or the Great Warrior, are low class or early guardioiiH who attack only I
enemies of their devotees or tliose who do them any mischief. When a
Hindu wishes to make any of these spirits or gods harm liis enemy, ho ^„
goes to the god's ministrant or j>i<;ari and asks him to find out what thaaH
god would like, and vows that if his wish is fulfilled he will give the god ^^
a cocoanut, a cock, a sheep, or some cooked food. The ministrant takes two
flowers, dips them in water, sticks them on the god's chest, one on the right
side and ttie other on the left side, and asks the god to let the right flower
drop first if he agrees to do what is wanted of him. As they dry the flowers
fall. If the left flower falls first, the god is lielieved to be unwilling to do
what is wished ; if the right flower falls first, he is willing. When the god
has shown himself willing to help, the inquirer takes a few pinches of ashes
from the pot of incense which is kept burning before the idol, and throws

nor

oonc^H
thercH
aiug^l
med
with

tioo^l

rth^l

1 Major Graham's Statistical Report of Rolhipnr, 1854, 173.
1 Major Graham'* Statistical Report of KoUiipur, 1854, 173.

Karnatak-1

KOLIIAPUR.

417

them either on the person he wishes to harm or into the person's house. If
aft«r this the victim falls sick or suffers some other misfortune the god is
supposed to have done him the harm. TJie man who prayed for the harm
hastens to the temple and in accortlance ■with his vow breaks a cocoanut, kills
a goat or sheep, oflers cooked food, or feasts the villagers. If the assailant
fails to fulfil his vow or to hold a feast in honour of the god, the god
turns on him and troubles hiui, Wlien he falls sick or suffers misfortune
the victim knows that some one has set a spirit or a god on him. He
goes to an exorcist and tells him that some enemy has sent a spirit to
trouble him. The exorcist tells him who has sent the spirit and what god
or spirit he has sent, and gives him a paper marked with charmed letters.
The victim wears the paper round his neck or arm, and, if he feels better,
goes to the exorcist and tells hira that his charm has worked. The exorcist
tells him to hold a fair on the road to the temple where the god who has
been distressing him lives and to give a feAst in honour of the god. Mnjijn,
is the ghost of a Brahman youth who dies after his thread-ceremony and
liefore his sodmunj or thi-ead-loosening. He generally lives in a jilmpal
tree. He is fond of attacking women whom he cruelly teases, scorching
them with fire, or making tfiem liarren. To appease the Munja, persona
whom he has attacked <(ird a pimpnl tree with a .sacred thread and build a
platform round its roots. Sura is the ghost of a Musalniin who died
with some \infulfillcd wish. He haunts Musalnnin houses e.specially the
bathing and cooking rooms. His character and ways differ little from
those of the Kliavin. Jhotiiig is the ghost of a low caste Hindu who dies
with unfulfilled desires. He wears no clothes and let-s his hair fall loose.
He lives in his own hous9, but if his house is burnt or pulled down he
moves to the bank of a river or to o well. Jholin<j is said to be afraid to
enter sacred places or to attack people learned in the Vedds or strict in
keeping religious rites.i

It is believed that people who die with a wish unfulfilled, as an
unmarried person or a woman in childbed, or who die leaving their chief
interest behind, as a woman who leaves a babe or a miser who leaves his
hoard, do not rest but come back and trouble the living. To prevent the
uneasy dead troubling the living special funeral rites are performed.
Human figures made of dough or sacred grass are laid on the body
and burnt, and, in the cose of a woman dying in chikH>ed or leaving a
Iiahe, all or some of her clothes and ornaments are given to a Bnthman
woman. When a woman dies in childliirth to prevent her spirit from
coming back grains of nUds Panicum italicum are scattered on the
road as the corpse is l^elng carried to the burning ground. Another*
Kolhipur rite for laying house spirits is to get charmed papers from an
exorcist, put them in an earthen pot, and bury the pot in th(; place where
the dead was burnt In some cases charmed nails are driven into the
threshold and charmed lemons eggs and nails are buried at the four
corners of the house.

When a person is believed to be suffering from a spirit-attack several
home cures are tried. A fire is kindled and on the fire some hair and red
pepper or sulphur are dropped and the head of the sufferer is held over
the fumes for a few minutes. If the spirit is not scared by these means
the patient is taken to an exorcist. In Kolhdpur exorcists are generally
taJled denrishit or divine seers, mantris or charmers, and vnstafls or teachers.
The devrish i is a person who becomes inspired by some familiar spirit or

I Major Uraham'a Statiatieal Report of KoUiApur, 18&4, 173.

Appendix D-

Spirit
fosaassiOH.

r Bombay Oazettee,

Lppendix D,

SPIltIT

. PoaumtoK.

418

STATES.

guanlian. He does not learn his art but wins the favour of his
Hpirit or god hy devotion and the spirit or the god enters the n
l»ody whenever he asks him. The mantri or channer generally leama th»
art of exorcism from a guru or teacher. Both ih-vrhJiu and ui/inlrit an
Hindus. Muaahniin exorcists are called vaihid* or teachers. Tlie ratlt
generally learns his charms from a teacher. Both Hindu and Musal
«ixorcists are bound to keep certain rules. If, while a Hindu exorcisi
eating the lamp in the room gets extinguished, or if he happens to overh'
the talk of a woman in her monthly sickness, if any one swwps in the
or mentions the name of any spirit the exorcist should at ouce stop eati
iind fast during the rest of the day. An exorcist must avoid
vpgi'tables and fruits and roust never eat stale or twice-oookeid food
Musalmdn exorcist must avoid eating udU Ph&seolus radiatns pulse i«
which spirits stand in awe and he must not eat flesh or other food cooked
liy a woiuan during her monthly sickness.

The Hindu and the Musalmin exorcists take different measures to dri'
out evil spirits. Both systems are held equally effective. As a rule tl
Hindu method is used in scaring a Hindu spirit and the M
method in scaring a MusalmtLn spirit. Most Kolh4pur Hindu exorc:
are Gur^vs or temple miuistrants. The exorcists are both men
women, but women are preferred to men especially when an cure
water spirit or an alvwiUin or pregnant woman's spirit has to be scared.'

Women exorcists are generally ]K)s.se8sed by some familiar spirit who
them till' name of the spirit that has attacked the patient and the mei
by which the spirit can be scared. The first step usually taken is
le-ave cooked food near the well or river bank where the spirit liv
When the effects of the seizures are not serious the exorcist generally (p'
a (liit or small copper or silver box to the patient to guard him
spirit attacks. In the tdit is a piece of paper inscril>ed with my
letters. In some cases a five-coloured silken tlireod, black, red, yeilowj
white, and green, is tied either to tlie patient's arm or neck. The thread
has seven knots in which is tied a piece of paper or the bark of th«
Indian birch or hhurj tree inscribed with mystic Mardthi or Urdu wonU.
The treatment for scaring family and outside spirits is the same,
following cases illustrate the measures generally adopted for scan
Kolliapur spirits: (I.) One evening Sita the wife of RAm, a head constAl
in the Kollnipur city police, a woman of about thirty-five and six moii
with child was passing the Panlay pond near the Phirangii temple on t
south of Kollnipur town. As she was passing the pond Sita alip{->cd, f<

tel]

>So in Europe in the Middle Ages (a.d. 1100-1600) exorcism and witchc
were pmctiiteil more by wamen than by men (compare Staleybrand's Trauslatioa _
Orimm'H Teutonic MytlioloKy, III. 1039). In explanation of the worldwide prefer-
ence For witches over wizarQiB Grimm writes : ' To woman, not to man, was aasigoed
the culling and concooting of powerful remedies as well aa the cooking of looA.
Uer tittle soft hand oould best prepare the salve, weave the lint, and arcB Um
wound. The restless tires of men wore filled \tith war, hunting, husbandry, aiHi
handicraft. To women experience and leisure lent every qualitication for secret
sorcery. Woman's imagination is warmer and more susceptiole than man's and al
all times an inner sacred power of divination was revered in woman. Women were
pricritesses and prophetesses, and the power of sleep-walking still shows itself strong-
est in women. Fancy, tradition, knowledge of drugs, poverty, and idleness turool
women into witches. It seemH doubtful whether among early tribes the womto
has softer hands or more leisure than the man. The basis of the early belief in
women as pHoatesses, diviners, spirit-scarets, and, after death, as gnardian ghosli
and goddesses seems to be that women are more liable than men to hysteria •ad (k*
other nervous teiziirea whose ^ymptQins are typical symptoma of spirit potaetwoDt'

Karn^takO

KOLUlPUE.

419

I thi
spi

,d spilt a basket of cowdung cakos which she was carrying un her head.
She got up in haste, gatliored tht< cukes into the bosket, and went home.
,0n reju'hing home she told her husband and the other people of the house
' her fall and said she felt much frightened by it. For three or four
ays she seemed none the worse. On the lifth day when slie was in tlte
house some one came to tlie door and called Sita iSito. She went out, but
w no one. After a few minutes her name was again and again called,
'his frightened her greatly. She told her neighbours and they advised
r not to leave the house. For several days Sita's name continued to bo
lied, and she sometimes thought slie saw a figure near the air-hole in
house wall Tii-ed of listening to her complaints her husband one day
yed at home. To his aslonishment he heard the wonLs >Sita 8ita
repeated several times. One day he saw a figure near the air-hole. He
was convinced that some evil spirit was haunting his hou.so. Kam made
several attempts to get rid of the spirit. He scattered charmed ashes in
the house and sprinkled the walls and floor with cow's urine ; still the
spirit continued to liaunt the house and call Sita Sita. This went on for
the three remaining months of Sita's pregnancy, during which she grew
lean and pale. In due course she was safely delivered of a child. NoUiing
unusual hapjiened for about fifteen days, when she was suddenly seized
with a tit. While lying on her cot she Ijegan to say Hu Uu, Mid would
answer nothing. Her hands and feet were cramped and she would not
suckle her child nor take any care of it. The p<iople thought she was ill
»nd gave her medicine, but the medicine had no effect. They then judged
that her sickness must be the work of an evil spirit. They called an
oreist by name Krishna, by caste a Gui-av or temple niini.strant. The
orcist c&xoB, ordered tire to be brought, and sotting it before Sita dropped
me incense on it, held Sita's head over it, and l>egan repeating incanta-
iona. After a few minutes Sita, or rather the spirit in Sita, began to
speak in Hindustiini. She said : ' I will not go, I will keep the woman for
yself.' The Ourav took two small pieces of paper, drew ou them a rough
etch of Vetil with his cane and his conch shell, repeated charms, and
.ear Sita's face burnt the pieces of paper on which Vetdl was drawn.
On this Sita said ' Don't do that, don't use your charms, 1 am leaving
the woman. I am a Pai'deslii sepoy. I was a soldier in the twenty-
seventh Regiment and was killed when the regiment mutinied. 1 saw the
woman passing the Paulay pond and I wished to take possession of her.
I made her fall and I often came to this house and called her by her name.
1 am now leaving her. Give me a diuner of rice, wheat bread, clarified
butter, and plantains, and lay them at the place where Sita fell.' When
she, or the spirit in her, had done speaking, Sita rose from her cot, wenf
out of the house, laid her head on the ground, and the apirit left her. The
urav ordered four lemons, charmed them, and tied one of them in a
imer of the woman's I'obe and told her husband to see that the lemon
as kept tied to her robe till she was well. The other three lemons were
uried each in front of one of the house-tloors. When this was done Sita
went back into the house and fell exhausted on the cot. After a day or
o she Ijegan to improve and in about a week was well. Her husband
repared the rice, wheat, butter, and plantains which the spirit had asked
*or and laid them near the spot where Sita had fallen, and the soldier
never again troubled her. (II.) Al»out eight years ago a tiiUor named
ovind, about thirty-five years old, was bringing his wife from her father's
use to Kolhdpur. Tired by the journey they sat on a river bonk to
St. While resting Govind saw something round his wife's neck. He
ked her what it was and she said that it was a idil or charm given to
ler by a wise man as a guard against spirits. Govind laughed, took off

Appendix
Spwrr

POSSKSSIOVJ

420

STATES.

[Bombay Oa

Appendix D. tJie chami, beat it with bis shoe, split it in pieces, and threw tiie

s^iT '^^ *^^ river. When they reached Kolh^pur, Govind began to talk

nonsense, ran into the street, and showed %\gaa of ipadneBH. Several
medicines were given him but with no effect. After severaJ dajs had
passed a Mosalman exorcist named Shaikh Muhammad was c&lli
Gk>vind was brought and made to sit before the exort-ist. Shaikh Mul
mad took a piece <rf paper, drew a rectangular 5guro on it, di\'ided tl
rectangle into several small spaces by drawing lines across it and, exi
one space which he marked with a dot, filled them all with numbe:
Govind was shown the paper and was told to look at the space wliich wi
marked with the dot. No sooner did Govind look at tlie dot than the
spirit in him said : ' I was asked to guard this woman and was placed in a
tdU or channod Ijox tictl round her neck. This man took me out, beat me
with his slioe, and threw me into wat«-. I will never leave the man who
has thus insulted me.' The exorcist then took five pieces of paper, wrote
mystic letters on them, set them on five pieces of cloth, and made them
into rolls. Tliese rolls he lighted in front of Govind and when the smoke
entered his nose CJovind cried ' I am willing to leave tiiis man.' The
H[>irit was asked what he would like to hava He said, ' Lay some brandy,
green tol>acco, and the liver of a goat near the river in which the tail was
thrown, ai*l I will never again trouble this man.' They did as be wished
and Govind was cured.

Wlicn the exorcist fails toeffecta cure, the patient is generally sent toNar-
Boba's V Adi, three miles south of Shiroi, which is sacred to thcgod DattAtreya.
There he daily bathes in the sacred Kri.shna, poors water over the god,
nr listens to sacred books, and walks many times round the temple. At
time of the dhupdrti or incense-buniing and lamp-waving, the patient
seized with convulsions and begins to sway to and fro. The spirit
genenilly agrees to leave hiui. The patient is taken to the river, bathes in
the holy water, and the spirit leaves. In some cases the spirits are very
hard to get rid of. Tlie patient roioains at Nareoba's Vidi for months,
spciidiug the time in the service of the god. When the god Dattatreya is
pleased witli the patii^ut's devotion he appears to him in a dream and tclis
him to perform certain ceremonies or to go home and take medicine, as his
illness is a bodily disease and is not caused by spirit possession. If the
patifut is a llusalmdn he goes either to the village of Shirvada where is a
tomb of the saint Chand SiUicbor to Karadgaon where is a tomb of tlie sauit
Biiugalish. At either of these places the patient gives much of his time
theservice of the saint. Ho bathos early,kneels before the saint, walks roui
Uistonil), and goes home. When he has continued doing this for a aum
of days the spirit suddenly shows itself. The patient stands near a post
if tied to it, cries aloud ' Don't beat me, don't bum me, I am going.' The
patient is at once taken to a ri\-er, bathes in it, and the spirit leaves him.
The patient feeds .Musalnidti ascetics, presents the saint's tomb with clothes,
and goes honre. Though the learned among them profess to disbelieve in
spirit attacks ra&st Jains and Lingdyats are little less subject to spirit
seizures than the corresponding chisses of BrAhmanic Hindus. Among
all three sects the belief in spirit seizures among wen of tiie higher clases
is said to be growing weaker, but among high class women it is still
strong. Among MariithiVs, Kunbis, and other middle and lower classes the
belief in spirit seizures is universal. Among MusaTmans as among Hind
some of the best informed and the strictest in faith profess a disbelief
spirit possession. But the opinions of the mass of Muhammadans is mu
the same as the opinion of the mass of Hindus except n few learned Jains
and LinjjHyats. Whenever any illness balBcs the skQl of the physici
its origin is ascribed to spii'it possession. The only class of Kolha]

■treya.
read^_
Uth^

ent ^
thei^H

LUlt

KanitAkl

kolhApur.

421

Hindua who profess not to believe in spirits is a sect of Vithoba's devotees
called Malkaris or wreath-wearers. Even these wreath-wearers in all
cases of unaccountable sickness secretly resort to spirit- scarers.

The diseases which in Kolhipur are generally believed to be spirit
seizures are fever, pain in the hands and feet, pain in the stomach, loss of
appetite, hiccough, and any sudden or unusual illness. The belief in
spirit attacks has of late years been declining. The people say that
some of the most dreaded spirits have disappeared, the Brahtnapurush aind
the Murya that is the Brihman ghosts, because they will not visit a place
where cow-killing is allowed and the Khavit or Musalmin ghost because
he will not visit a place where pig-eating is practised. Only the low class
spirits aie left and their power is not what it was.

Appendix D.

SriKiT
Possassio:?.

mANSLAnON^ OF THE TWEXTTT-FOUB PEBSIAK

maaaimojsa of vaxhAjla.

mrid m t ljf onitgktfrom one </^tke'galn.
(Afriendlirtentotta TokaofliiBaaHnility. flie able mm SEbm^
co unt t ed liw lifll into » rand and naiiMd tlw Xk»nA»r iMurtba in& tbii
dittBL ItinianiManeaf 806iridiagddenaUL

No.g.JnAiAnikir£d9atPtmUia, .

j^a, (H^ In Fknhila aft tlie oomnMooeineDt of hk mkw nwy God incmae his

praapsnty, good fuiiuue^ and nuiL This will naaain as a glorious memo-
nal <rf him. •Kow ajbl 909 Abd Ttiaif ia the official entrusted with ths
etmstmctian of this work. The came of this ^'"''i"^ K'ing the best ol
its day ia this, that this lofty bidkUqg was completed in the retga of the
king of die age, Adil Shih. A bastioii, a leaervoir, ami this building were
eonstrncted (asit were) on tlieheadaoftiieblaii^-^jed damsels of Farar
diw. A ]ife^;rnng mnng£k>ws from its reservoir, and thev^ pkced it oiv
the shelf (as it wera) of a palaoe^ hy tiie wder of a man of lilgh and
oxoelling rank. 'V^th 'nobny, with happiness, and cjLcellc&ce, this -km
Won^t into rig^t.

iro.S. BpHapk on a Tomittone in SaJMtduft Mndomn.
A.B. 915. The death of Ab-dul-Bazsik. May themercy of Ood rest on him. a.b. 915.

No. 4- Lueription Jrotn the Somdla Pond.

Central portion tiftius InaeripUon.

A.H. 917. If yon wish (to ascertain) the date of (the building of) titis pond and

the name of its builder, ask me in an excellent manner. Its date is ' The

gate of a pond of Panhida (Bab Houze Panhila).' MaUk Iskandar is the

constructor thereof.

NoTB.— The dkte 917 ia fonnd in the words ' Bab Honxe Fanhila ' according to the
system of numeral computation.

On (Ae border of (he Stone.
In the time of the just Sult^ Sult4n Mahmnd Shih BahmanL May
God, whose name be exalted, preserve his country and rule. In the days
of the rule of AdU Rhin Ghizi, may the days of his good fortune be pro-
longed, the construction of this pond was carried out at the suggestion of
Ma]yik Haidar Iskandar BahidarL May his prosperity be eternal.

No. 5. In Sddoba's Dargdh Enclosure.
Epitaph, The death of Shekh Ibr^m. On him be the mercy of God. A.H. 919.
A,a. »19.

1 By Colonel J. W. Wataon, Acting Political Agent, Kolh&por and Southem
Mariths Country.

* 'Thev' refers to the damsels of Paradise. They are represented as it were
bearing the reservoir on their heads as native women carry their water vessels and
placing it on the shelf of the ' (lofty) place ' instead of on the shelf for water, in the
usual native house.

KOLIMPUR.

423

IKarnitak]
' No. 6. Out-lid e tits Tin Darwdzah,

In the reign of AH Sh4h of exalted rank. A ruler of the World of the
dignity of Jamshid, and resembling him in justice and honor.

Abu Aka Saud built this bastion, who was at that time the governor of
this place. As to the year of its date a clever man said, the bastion is so
lofty that the air of the luountaiu summit hath become a pathway for the
horsemen.
^^ A.H. 934 is found in the words ' Bagtlft ala buruj Jui Kohp& aisw&r.'

H No. 7. On the Tin Danctadh.

' In the name of God, the compassionate, the merciful This sentence is

the key of the gate of the treasury of the ruler (God). The rebuilding anew
of the fortress of the seat of government Fanh^la, took place in the days
of the rule of my Emperor the Protector of the world, in the kingdom of
Panlialo, Ibrahim Adil Shdh. May God preserve his kiiigdoin. In the
date of the year A.n. 954. In the administration of MaUk Daud Aka
who was deputy governor during the absence of the Emperor. Inscribed

■by Salar son of ' Ahmad tlie minister.'
On the l>order ^ftht above.

Such a building there is not anywhere on the face of the earth. The
water which is in tliis well is not inferior to the pure water' of Paradise.
Whoever drinketli of it, saith this :

May the mercy of God rest on the builder of this struchirt, for nothing can
be better than it

The carver hath inscribed on stone these words :

The world will not keep faith. Be thou happy. You should not plant tho

e of grief in your heart and always read thou the liook of pleasant

eauing. You must eat and carry on affairs.

It is clear how few days wo can stay in this world. The builder and
ir of this water supply was Daud Aka.

No. 8. Inscriptimt at th« Nag Jlinri.

The mountain and the heavenly vault have met together and opened
thenct^ a hundred fountains. Many have come and gone, but this fountain
and hill have remained in their place. In the time of Ibraliim Adil ShiUi,
A.H. 9r)5, Daud Aka built tliis.

Na 9. Over the Spring in Sddtiba's Pond.

In the name of God, the great artificer and dispenser of justice, who
bringeth forth sweet water from the rock. In the reign of the king of kings
with (all) glory. Tlie victorious IbriUiim the chosen king. As to Jlie
construction which you see of this excellent reservoir, it was built by
Malik Khidr chief KhawAs. It wo-s in the date a.h. 964 that this
spring Ijecanie a meniorial of Khidr. Oh God preserve this for ever, for the
sake of tho Prophet and Ali : upon tliem be peace.

No. 10. At the Char Dti rwdzdh.

In the name of God, than whom in every place there neither liath been
nor will be any other than that God. In the reign of tho king of kings,
king Ali, this bastion was built by the power and grace of God. It was
built by Shams-ud-din chief of the cavalry, who was at that time deputy
governor. He l>uilt this one bastion to the fort by expending treasure. In
the year A.n. 985.

» This u a quoUtion "from tho Kurtn. Tho actual words in tho InBoription are
only ' tho pure water/ but the p»M»ge iu the Kurin ia descriptive of tb»t w»ter o£

Appendix E.

A.H. 034.

A.B.{

A. a. 955.

A.H. 964.

A. II. 985.

(BoBbay GucUetr.

414

STATES.

8b&har San,
10U8.

Sh&har San,
1021.

Appodix X. iTo. ji. On a dome wear AwMiafi Tmmple origimaBy

from ik*Ti9«r Oate.
A.H.967. TbeLwBoCOodjtbevktonoiisone, AHaonof AbiTiin> Ahnuui All,

Imtk Uie title at Shaau-ol-iBalk, is in keut and aool the slave of tiut

On a tpmrale tUme.

The dste of the hnildixig cl this bastion vm AJL 967.

No. 12. In the Shrime </ Sadoba, hrougit midenOt) from one oftiefOlti.

In the reign of the victorioas Ibrahim Adil 8hah. His serrant vi

llsksnd Aka, and he built a gate of the Panhila fortress, in the date of

the year Shahur San 994. The inscriber of this was Mallz Ghofrin.

No. 13. Inteription at the Sofhak Kothi.
In the reign of Ibrahim Adil Shih oi handsome boe, a heart-delightiiig
palace was boilt on the summit of the terrace of the fortress. In breaittli
one nauras by two naunite* in height. Maksud Aka built this charming
dwelling. In Shahur San 1008 in the month of Rajab this excellent
mansion was constructed. Oh Lord ! King of He&ren ! may this
palace last for ever.

No,*14. In tJie Jfoique ai Ibrahim Pttrah,
It is the ^ying of God, may He be exalted, ' And in truth mosqiM*,
are the property of God.' Do not pray to any other but God (within^
them). In the time of Ibrihim Adil ShAh, the warrior in tiie line of
battle, occurred the building of the mosque and its reservoir of water. II
was built by Maksud Aka, and completed in Shahur San 1021 in iko,
month of Rajab. The inscriber of this was Malftz.

No. 15, In the eitdo»nre of Sddoba's Dargak ( fvidentJi/ from one
of the gate*.)

A.U. lOML This gate recalls to remembrance the year A.n. 1088. From it (flows)

stream which forms a pond. At that place is a wonderful shrino. This
was a place of resort of Khidr Muhammad son of Farid-ud-din Khilu Silar.

No. 16. Near the KdzCs house.
Gall upon Ali the object of the (divine) wonders. Thou wilt find him
an aid to thee in trouble ; and every grief and sorrow will be dissipated
owing to thy grace. Oh Ali ! oh Ali ! oh Ali !

No. 17. Near the Barah Imam.
Thrte Unft rfmatA qf a Quatrain,
I have not seen that its like hath been in the world. In the r*
k&g of kings of pure religion ; a chosen sovereign like Ali Bidshah.

No. 18. Near the Choki of the Char Dar\cazdh.

Oh thou opener of gates ! (t,«. God).
No. 19. In the enclonire of Sddoba's Dargdh.
The coolness of my eyes, the fruit of my heart He called into e:
uniil he had need of him and thus He made affiurs grievous to me.
No. 80. In Ifie enclosure of Sadoba's Dargdlt.
Epitaph. Everything (earthly) perisheth, God alone remoinoth for ever.

No. 21. In the enclosure of Sddoba's Dargdh,
A bulbul drank the blood of a heart,
And thereby gained a rose.
He spent a hundred years of misery
In grief over his memory.

Kpitapb evidently
ou a beloved child.

Epitaph evidently

over a son bom
after gevcral yrara
of diildloo* luarriod
Uie.

Karn&tak-]

KOLHAPUR. 425

No. 22. In the enclosure of Sddoba's Vargah. Appendix E.

Whoever places his foot near my dust may the black-eyed damsels of Bpiuph.

Paradise be a reward to him for his journey. Oh beloved one when thou
f atigaest thy foot by visiting me, sit for a short time by the dust of this
poor one.

No. 23. In the enelotwre of S&doha^s Dargdh.

Recite for me the Fatihah with willing breath, Epitaph.

For no utterance can be better than that.

The waftings of the blessings of the breath of Jesus

Have made my tomb redolent with the odour of roses and sweet basLL

NoTB. — The Fatihah is that portion of theKnrto recited by Muhammadans over
the dead. It is the first chapter.

No. 24. On the Ohdr Danodzdh.
Oh God bless Muhammad and the family of Muhammad and give them
peace, and bless all the prophets and messengers of God. Praise be to
Ood, Lord of both worlds.

B 569 -S4

Abdul Karim : Bijilpur general (1674), 314.
Abdul Wahdb. Arab reformer (I70O-18O0), 160.
Abu : l>oncI, 12.

Age details: 37-38.

Agriculture : husbandmen, geasons, crops, arable

land, holdings, stock, /ield tools, field operations,

manure, irrigation, rotation, fallows, crop details,

famines, 15.T-I91.
Agya : see Kolambi.

Aitan : LingAyat initiation ceremony, 129.
Ajra : forest block, 22, 23 ; town details ; position,

people, imports, exports, weekly market, history,

temples and fair, 290-291.
Ajurica : old name of Ajra, Somdev compoeod the

Shahddniav dianilrika at, 223.
Akka Nigamma : Basav's (l 100-1168) sUter and

Vijjal's wife, 1 19.
Alam Prabhu : temple at Alta, 292.
Ali Adilshih II : king of Bijiipur (1656-1672),

gives a-ivd.i in jrfj/ir to Nilo Sondev, 293.
All&-ud-diu II: tenth Bahuiani king (1435-1457),

224

Alta : survey details, 25G ; town details, market,
school, temples, mosiine, 2'JI-292.

Amba : p<iss, 5.

Ambibii : temple of, description, inscriptions, pil-
grims, temple holidays, 309-311.

Ambardi : stream, 9.

Ambira : stream, 9.

Ambis : watermen, 104.

Amboli : pass, 5, 6.

Anaskara : pa«, 5.

Anderson: Colonel Q. S. A., Political Agent
(ISU/), 254.

Andhrablirityas : early Deccan king! (B.a SO-
A.t..30O), 218.

Appdji Sam : founder of the lUmdorg State,
397.

Arable land : 156,

Arag : village, temples, monastery, fair, 292-283.

Ar&laya ; progenitor of Chdmbh&rs, 109.
Asaadoli : forest block, 22, 23.
Aahes : boUnew of, 135 note.

Aspect : outlying belts, hill-top Konkan, pu

2-4.

At&TB : perfumers, 86, 148. ^m

Atigre : pond, 12. ^H

Aurangzeb : Delhi emperor (1956-1707), 147, 148,

226-227,361-362.
Avlingva : Linglyat monastery at Shirhatti, 369 •

3-1.
AvUya : Musalmin saint, 318.
Ayy anaing I. : see OandarA<Utya.
AyyansLng II. t see VijayAditya.

Biburdv Eeshav Thdkur : builds the K&Uyiyoai

conduit (1792), 305.
Bahadur Gildni : Babmani officer (1486), being
instigated by Yusuf Adilkh4n of Bij&pur seizes
Goo, Kolli&jiur, and other places ; sends expedi-
tion against Bombay, seizes vessels from Oujardt ;
his conduct excites the anger of Mahmud Begada
(U59-1511) king of Oujartit, who sends (1493)
an embassy calling on the Bahmani king to
punish his rebellious vassal ; failing this Begada
threatens the king with an attack ; thereupon
MiUiraud Shiih II. marches against Bah&dur
Gilfini who makes olfers of submission, but again
commences hostilities ; takes refuge in PonhiU
and is killed in an action with the royal troopi,
225. ^

Bahirgad ; fort, 4.

Baidarufi : see Berads.

Bairdgis : beggars, 1 15.

Bdji Ohorpade : Mndhol chief (1649), 393-394.

BAl^ii BdjirAv : third Peshwa (1740-1761), 290.

Baldev : Basav's (1100-1168) father-in-law, 119.

Billinge : village, temple of KAttydyani, 293.

B&U41: Silllhdra king, inscription of, 221.

Balated&rs : 41, 42.

BalvantrAv : Mudhol chief (1856- 1862), 395.

Banhatti : trading village, markets, 388.

Bipu Qokhale : Peabwa's general (1817), 348, 384.

Barutgars: Musalmiin firework makers, 148-149.

Baaav : founder of the Lingfiyat faith (1100-1168)
97 : his early life, 119 ; bis religioo* doctriaea, 120.

428

INDEX.

Bivda : hill fort, 4, B ; history, 293 ; bill pua, 6 ;

Tillage, Britiah Bnidctit'a office ; Native Infantry

cainp, Bchoola, market, fain, 294.
Sedan : •ee Beradt
Beg:^rB: 1)5-118.
Belddrs : pickaxe mou, 93.

Berada : 104-105.

Bhidara : foreat block, 22, 23.
Bh&doli : tillage, temple, tomb, 294.
Bhagv&nMl : Dr., 81.
Bhairavgad : bill fort, 6.

Bhand&riB : distillers, lOS.
Bhandirkar : Professor R. G., 81, 306.
Bhangis : nightsoil men, 109.
BhitS : bards, 1 00.
Bheria : wiM Mgo palm, 24.
Bhim Bahidar: KolUipur Sard&r (1804-1805),
lsi».

Bhimsigiri : group of temples, 294.

Bhogdvati : stream, 9, 10.

Bhois : liabers, 105.

Bhoj I : SiUbilra king (1098), 221. *

Bhoj II : SiUh&ra king (1178-1209), R6ja of Pas-
hfila, his inscriptions, extension of his territories,
building of bill forts, his subjugation uf bill
tribes, 223 ; inakoH Kolhfipurbis capital, 307, 314.

Bhadargad : bill fort, 7 ; position, temples, history,
294-'i'J.'i.

Bhadargad ■Nip&ni : bill range, 7, 9.

Bid : villngo, tvinplo, iuscriptiou, 10, 29S.

Bijjal : HOC Vijjal.

Bills : 192- 193.

Birds :3^«.

Births and Deaths : 289; ceremonies, 46-48, (JO,

72, 80, 91, 114, 128, 131, 132, 144-140.
Blights : 187, 188.
Bobords : MiisalmAn traders, 150.
Borrowers : l'J4, 195.
Bonndaries : l-
Brihmans; 43-64.
Brahmapuri hill : teikplca in honor of the de-

ci-OHcd nicnibets of the royal family at, 312.
Bricks : 21.
Bridges. 8, 10,202.
Buddhists : 152.

Badgaon : town details, palace, 383.
BndMs : boles in rircr beds, 12, 101, 177.
Building stone : 19.
Bulbvegotables: 180. 181.
Buruds : basket makers, 93-94.

TO]

apital: 192.
Carriers : 206.
CarU ■ 150.

Cattle : feed of, 27 ; keeping, 28, 30 ;

289.

Census details : 35-40.

Cereals: 164-168.

Ch&lukyaa : (ee Western Ch&lukyaa.

Chambhirs : lesther-n orkmeo, 109-11(1.

Chandgad : hill fort, 7.

Chandramil : old town, 219.

Changes : in the system of dispensing

(ltW8), (1862), (1867), (1873), (1874^ (188$^

270.
Chhatris : husbandmen, 88.
Chikhli : village, nuirket, school, 396.
Chikotra : feeder of the Vedganga. II.
Chima Siheb : brother of Shivdji IV. (lS37-ia

243.
Chinchli : cattle fair at, 25, 27 ; villag*,

20b'.

Chintimanr&T : Chief of SAogti (1800).

Colonel WcUealey against Dhaudiya Vigh, ;

helps in suppressing the rebellion of l&H ; ]

dpath (1831), .350, 352.
Chinto Biimcha&dra Phadnia - leads (1800) tbs

small garrison of Ajra against Harp&vda «ad

Bellev&di and storms IbriUumpor, 290.
ChitpivanS : Br&hmans, 43.
Chitri : tributary of Uiranyskeahi, IL
Christians : 1.^1-152.
Cholera :2is5- 286.
Chudbudke Joshis : hourglan drum astrolog ea,

115-110.
Climate: 15-16, 286.
Coloured earth; 21.
Communities : 40-4Z
Copper : 207-208.

Courts : civil, 270-272 ; criminal, 273.
Craftsmen: 03 -100.
Crops: 156-167 ; rotation of, 163-164;

164-187.

Currency ; 192.

alvecHiP

Diji Pandit: SUte Kirbbftri, Kolh&par (1838

1843), 242 ; revenue and judicial system

247-248, 310, 319.
Dimiji Pant : revenue officer at MangaT

under Bodor kings (1347-1489) ; tradition of, Ml

note 1.
Dambal : a great Buddhist temple at, 120 note.
D&ngs:21.

Dantidurg : se* Dantivarma IL
Dantivanna II : lUahtrakuU king (763), 81^
Dari Pir : f'*'"' '■> honor of, 298.
D&sris : niuoiciano, 100.

Daulatrdv Sindia ; (1795 -1827), 234. 235, 29a,

Davris : Daur drnm pluyers, 101.
Delamotte : OenemJ, Knglish commander (1844),
295, 315. 319.

Depressed Classes : 109- 115.

Description : 1-17.

Desbasths : Br^maoB, 43-60.

Devaks •■ family guardiaoB, 66, 05, 130 ; worship

of, 75-7(5,414.
DoT&ngS : claaa of Koshtis, 95.
Davda : hill path, 5.
Devg:iri Tidavs: early Deccon kings (1180-1300),

218.
Devrnklids : Br&hmiuu, 60-61.
Dhangars : cow-men, 24, 27-28, 103.
Dharmardj -. temple dedicated to, 301.
Dhavads : iruu ameltera, 18.
Dheguji Meghuji : Cloud of Clouds, namo of the

Ttjacherof Mliirs, 114.
Dhondo Pant Qokhale : Peshwa's Sarsubhed&r in

the Karnatiik (17'J5), 347-348.
DhorS : tauiiera, 110-111.
Dhondiya V&gh : freebooter, defeated and killed

(1800), .■»48.

Dhandir^ Tdtya Sdheb : Chief of SAngli, 352.
Digraj : village, temples, mosque, .359.
Diksha : puritication ceremony among the Lingil-
yats, 129.

Diseases : 285.

Dispensaries : 283.

Dodvid: town details, history, wells, fort, 359-

300.
Dombiris : tumblers, 31, 116.
Dombingaon : see of Dheguji Mcghuji, 114 note.
Domestic animals : 25-31.
Dravlds : IJnllimana, 61.
Dress : 44-45, 61, 67-69, 88, 89, 116, 125.
Dndhganga : river, 8, lO-ll.

Dokalvals : lagging bards, a class of M&ngs, 111.
Dr&rk&b&i S&heb : temple dedicated to, 301.
Dyes : 172-173.

Kbi

arth : 208-210.

phinstone : Mr. Moimtstuart, British Besident

at Poona (1811-1818), 349.
Epidemics : 285-287.
Exports : 207.

Fairs : 205-206.

Fallows : ifi4.

Family gods : 44, 62, 63, 91, 97, 99, 100, 101, lOS,

106, 111, 127.
Famines : (1878-77), 188- 191.
Faatg : Kunbi, 92.

Fergusson : Sir Jamea,

(1S83), 296.
Ferishta: .Muhamnmdanhistorian(I550-1611),30
Ferries: 8-11, 201.
Firoz Shih : Bahmani king (1397-1422), ostahUal

tiient of the Musalmdn power in Kolh&por ]

the reign of, 224 note 1.
Fibre Plants: 171-172.
Field Tools: 167-159.
Fighting CHasses : 65-86.
Fish ■• ;i4.

Fleet: Mr. J., 81, 30C.
Forests: 21 -25,
Forest Tribes : 24.
Frnit: trees, 184-187 ; vegetables, 181-182.

G&davli : feeder of the Klis&ra, 9.

Gadinglaj : surveydetnils, 263; sub-divisional hetM

quarters, p<4ition, people, fort, temples, fai

296-297.
Gii Kas&bs: Musalmfin beef butchers, 150.
Oandardditya : SiliUira kiug (1109-1136),^

inscriptious, 221,
Oandharvagad : hill, 8.
Gang robberies : 274.
Qaibhddhin : conception ceremony, 58-59,
Oargoti : town, market, school, 297.
OAradia : snake charmers, 111, 116.
Gavandis : masons, 94.
Oavlis : cow-keepers, 103.

Geology: 13-15.
Ghadshis : musicians, 101.
Ghatprabha : river, 8, 9, ll.
Qhiaddifl : tinkers, 106.
Ghotge : hill pass, 6.

Ghunki : village, old military station, 297.
Ghumat Shirol • see Shirol.
Glass : 210.

Godchi ; villnge, temple, fair, 297.
Qolaks : Brfthmans, 61.
Gold and Silver : 207.

Gomati ; sacred stream, tributary of the Fug
ganga, 10. ^M

Gondhal dance : 116-117.

Gopil Pant Apte : Chief of Ichalkaranji, 295,

Gopils: Mhi'ir beggars, 117.

Oori Siheb Pir : tomb of, 297.
Gosdvis : religious beggars, 117-118.
Gotras : family stocks, 44.

Graham : Major, 250, 307, 310, 315, 416,416, 417
Gadgeri : town, 383.

OugTil : gum ceremony among the Ling&yatt
129 -130 and note.

430

INDEX.

Oiuarit : Br^muuu, 61 -62 ; V&nii, 86.
OnraVB *. Liug^yat priests, 101.

Haidur Ali : Maunr king 0763-1782), 150, 346.

HajimS : B^ Nh&via.

Hnjrat lUje Bigh Savir : »ee AvUya.

Halad Knnlca : turmeric vermilion ceremony, 67

68.
Halsi : see Faliaika.
Hanban : cattle-keepers, 94.
Haran Shik&ris : stag hunters, 31.
Hartilika worship ■• 56-67.
Hanmant : hiU pass, d.
Harbhat bin Pilambhat : founder of the Patvar-

dhan States (1714), 343.
Hariftli : g»ss for cattle, 27.
Haripnr : sacred village, 383.
Hitkalangda : tributary of the Panchganga, 10 ;

head-quarters of the Alte subdivision, local

legend, fair, tomb of Gori S&heb*Pir, temples,

inscriptions, 297.
Batkars : class of Koshtis, 95.

Healing Plants : 409 ■ 4i3.
Heat : 17.

Herla : village, old military station, temples, m-

scription, 298.
Hills: 4-8.
HimmatBahidur: Kolhfipur Sardfir, 189, 299,

303.
Hlnduriv Qhitge : (1813), buUds a new fort at

K&gal, 300.
Hippoknra : old name of Kolhfipur, 218.
Hiranyakeshi : river, 8, 9, 11 .
Holdings : 156.
HoUdays : 71, 88, 92, 108, 138.
Honey : production of, 24-25.
Hospital : Kolh&pur civil, 287, 288.
Houses : 39.
Human sacrifices : 230^231, 314.

Hunnur : viUage, 388. , . „„„

Hupri : viUage, market, temples, fair, 298.

Husbandmen •• 88-93, 153-155.
I.

IbriMm Adil Shill I : Bijipur king (1534-1567),

314. „,, . A

Icbalkaraiyi = Burvey details, 254, 255 ; town de-

tails, temple, mosque, fairs, 298.
Imports : 206, 207.
■ Infirmities : 37.

Inscriptions : Panhila, 422.425.
Instruction: 281-284.
Insurance : 192.

Interest : rates of, 194.

Iron : ore, 18 ; process of smelting, 18-19, 208.

Irrigation : 161, 162.

Jacob : Sir LeGrand, PoUtical Agegat (1868), 308.
Jails : 276. 277.

Jains : strength and distribution ; Ffirasnith a>d
Mah&vir sainta, doctrines, daily life, rsligicn,
customs, 133-146.
Jimbhli : feeder of the K6s&ri, 9.
Jankhandi : State, description, production, people,
agriculture, capital, trade, justice, finance, hesltb,
instruction, health, places, 386-388 ; town de-
tails, trade centre, temple, fair, 388.
Jayanti : sacred stream, tributary of the Panch-
ganga, 10.
Jayasinh III : Western Ch&Iukya king (1024),219.
Jews : 162.

Jyibii : widow of SambhAji H. (1712-1760), and
regent (1760-1772) of Shivdji lU. (1760-1812),
230-231.
Jingars : saddle makers, 94.
Jiti : see Jayanti.
Jotiba's hill : 20 ; position, temples, holy pools,

fairs, 299, 300.
Justice : civil, criminal, 266-268.
Jviri : cultivation of, 166- 167.

Eabnur : see Hfitkalangda.

Kadambs : early Decean kings (500-550), 218.

Kadvi : feeder of the V&ma, 9.

K&gal- survey details, 255-256; town details,

fort, history, temple, fair, 300-301.
K^zis : MusalmAn paper makers, 149.
K^h^rs : class of Bhois, 105.
Kaik&dis : basket makers, 107 - 108.
Kdjirda -. hill pass, 5.
Kal41a ; liquor-sellers, 106.
E41e : village, local legend, temple, 301.
£4Uamma : Jain deity, 95.
KalyAn : seat of Vijjal (1156-1167), Jain king of

the Kalachuri family, 119.
K&nsa : feeder of the VAma, 9.
Kanauj : Brdhmans, 62,
E&ndra ; stream, 9.
Kaneri : village, Lingayat monastery, temple,

301.
Kanheri : seat of Sidhgiri in S&t&ra, 94.
E4nta ; variety of honey bee, 24, 25.
K&UVS : Bcct of Midhyandins, 62.
Kdpshi ; valley, 11 ; town, temple, moaque, 301.
KiranjkarS : see Jingars.
Sarh&d&B : Br6hmans, 62.

INDEX.

Karvir : ancient name of Kolhftpur, I, nofi ; sur-
vey <Ict.-ula, 2r)7.2«>.
Eisarde : village, temple, legcnil, .102.
Kisiri : stream, 9, 10.
K&g&rs : bellinetal aniitha, 95.
Katkol : liill, 4 : temples, monaafery, fnir, ."«)2.
Kavandanyapor : ol.l uame of Rnvlfipur. 3(iO.
KavlApur : vilhige, templea, 300.
Kavtha ■■ Wllago, temples, SUS.

K4yaatli Prabhns : writers, C4.

Khadki : local l.icwl of IjuiioL-ks, 25.

Khindpar-Mudhol : hill miigo, 7.

Ehitiks : bntcherti, KM.
Khatris : we.ivers, 95.

Khelna : l>ill fort. 4.

Khidrapor : viUage, temples, inwriptions, fair,

302 - .103.
Khodsi : village, temple, fair, 303.
Kilegaon : %-illagc, fair, 383.
Kini . village, temples, .303.
Kodoli ■' village, weaving industry, temples, fair,

303.
Kolambi : variety of liouey bee, 24.
Solhipnr : origin of tlie name of, I ; olil historic

place, 218, 300; see of Dheguji Meghuji, 114;

town details, area, and buunduriea, aapeot, climate,

Iwater-Bupidy, 303-305; history, 3110-308; munici-
pality, schools, 309; temples, AmhiWii's. 310,
Vithobft's, TeniblAi's, 311; Mahiik&li's, Phirangfti's,
Ellamma's, underground Bhriiics, monasteries,
311.312.
Eolhipur Bijis : genealogy of, 240.
Kolhipur Sildharas (10551125): 218-223;

family tree of, 220.
£olh4tia : sue Uomhiiris.
Kolis : ferrymen, 10«-J07.

Kolsunda : «ild dog, 32.

KomtiS : traders, 8(i, 87.

Korvis : baHket-maltera, 31, 108.

EoshtiS : weavers, 95.

Eristma : river, 8, 9, 11.

Eudaldamv&d : old uamc of Kurandv&d, grant at,

223.
Kambhirs : Marlltba and R.-ijput potters, 95-96.
Kumbhi ; stream, 9, 10.
Eumbhoj : Tillage, market, temples, tomb, 312,

313.
Enmri : woodaah tillage, 21.
HKnnbia : husliandmen, 88-92.
^■nndgol : town, market, 388.
Kundi : hill pass, 5.

Eamndv&d Junior : State, doscription, trade,
justice, 385-386.

Eurnndv&d Seutor : State, description, people,
capital, trade, justice, finance, instruction, hoaltb,
town details, 384 - 385.

temple

Labbays: Musalmiins, 150.
Labourers: 103-107.

Lids : cla«a of Koahtia, 95.
Lid Kahdis : see KalAIs.

LakshmeshTar : town, scho^jl,
tioiis. ;«i.

Lakshmisen : Jnin Pontiff, 95. ^m

Lam&ua : caravan nii-u, 108. ^|

Land: the; atafT (I844-ISS4), 247-240; villn
officers, village servants, 249; tenures, 249-25
0*8868,251; revenue history (1708- 1884), 25
254; survey (IS(;9-70) 254, (1870) 255, 25
(1870-71) 25(i, (1870-1872), 2i56, 257, (1871-7
257, (1872-1883) 257-260, (1875-1882) 260-26
(1S80-S1) 263; survey results (18G8-1882) 25(
(1870-1882) 256, (1854-1882) 257, (1871-1881
267, (1850-1882) 258, (18.14-1882) 259, (I85(
1882) 2«0, (1874-1882) 261, (1855-1882) 261
(185C-1882) 262-263; season reporU, 2 63-265.

Land Mortg.oge : 195.

Leaf vegetables : 1 83 - 1 84.

Leather : LingSyat dislike to, 124 note, 211.

Libraries: 284.

Lime: 20-21.

Ling : spirit-scaring power of, and origin of wea?
of, 118; note 2.

Lingiyats : strength and distribution ; Basav'
life, his doctrines, sects, daily life, castoms, 118
133.

Lingdyat Math : description of a, 122-123.

LingVantS : see Ling^tyats.

Local communities : Musalm^n, 151.
Local Fands : 279.

Locusts : 188.

Lobars : blacksmiths, 96.

Lokvant : origin of the name of, 123 note.

Loniria : lime-burners, 31, 107.

Lunatic Asylum : 288.

Mddhavrdv : fourth Peshwa (1761-1772), 344, 345.

M&dhva Br&hmans : see Vaislmavs.

Hah&lingpur : trading town, temple, fair, 393

Midhyandins : Br&hmans, 62-63.

Magdam Pir : fair in honour of, 298.

Magistracy : 272 - 273.

Mah&dev : hUl, 8.

Hah&lakshmi : worship of, 67.

Xahivir : last Jain saint, 133, 134.

Mahiwats : Muaalm&n elephant drivers, 140.

Mahimatgad : hill fort, 4.

M&hmud Qiw&n -. Bahmani minister (U
besieges the fort of Viahdlgad and encamps at
KulbApnr, captures VUb&lgad, takes Ooa and

^32

INDEX.

othor places and appoints one of liii officcn
Khaali KnJdam as liia lU-puty to take charge of
tlic newly conqnere<l country, 224, 308.

Mainghole : forest l>lock, 22, 23.

Malik-ut'Taj&r : Rahmani general (1453), pcnoad-
cil by a Ruja of the Shirko family to attack
ShankanYki of Kholna and is defeated lOid mas-
sacred, 224, 323.

Mdlis : gardeners, 93.

Malk&pur : town, temples, 313.

Miloji : Mndhol Chief, 394.

Malprabha: river, il.

Malprabha-Oandharvgad ■- hill spur, ?•

Manbet ; forest block, 22, 2.1.
ttangalvedlla : town details, history, fort, in-
scriptions, 3<>1 -3(i2.
ICangar : feeder of the K(is&ri, 9.

Mangal4gaari : worship of, 66.

HdngS : (lopreood classes, 111-112.

Mangsoli : cattle fair at, 26.

Minjarda : village, 363.

Kanobar ; hill, 3. •

If aiuantosh : hill, 6.

Manure: 160-161.

Manyirs '■ ^fu8a1mAn glass-lmnglo sellers, 149

Mar&tbis ' 65-85; history of the urigiu of the
name of, 81 -85 ; ornaments, 70 ; snmanios, 65-66,
414.

Mar&tha V&nis : traders, 87.

Uarihdll : village, temples, mosque, 303,

H&rsinh : SiUhdra king (105S), 220.

Marriage : details, 38; ceremonies, 50-55, 73-79.
89-91, 114, 129-131, 141-144.

M&rwir Vinis : trailers, 87.

Masons : 20.

Meddrket : progenitor of the Barads, 94.

Mehinans : MusiUm.'ina, 150.

Mehtar : Kumbln'tr htadman, 96.

Memans : see Mohmana.

Meshris : clans of .MCirwir VAnis, 87-88.

Mhaisil = village, 363. .

Mhirs : depressed classes, 112-1 15.

Mhasii Pithir : forest block, 22, 23.

Mhasrang •■ forest block, 22, 23.

Minerals: 18-19.

Miroj Junior : State, description, people, agricul-
ture, tr.ide, justice, places, 382-383.
Jlirty Senior: state, description, production,
Bkpeople, agriculture, famines, capital, trade, history,
^^land details, justice, instruction, health, places,
378-381 ; town details, copper-plates at, 219,
381 ;fort, 344 note 1.

Mixed sowings : 162-163.

Moghals : Musalmfins, 147.
Momins : see Mchmans,

Moneylending : 194.

Mot : leather bag, 12.

Movements : 42.

Mndhol : State, description, prodootUnt,

agriculture, trade, history, land, justice, in

tion, health, places, 388 - 305 ; town details, wcOT

iwnds, temple, 392-393.
Muhammad Shih II: Bahmani king (1463-148!);

sendd hia minister Mahamud Gawto ,

Shonkarrii, 224.
Mukria : ilusalmiiLn traden, 150.
Municipalities: 279-280.
Mujiro : General (1818), 350, 351.
Mnsalmans: 147-151.
Musicians: lOO-lOl.

N&d&8 : ropemakers, class of Mtogs, 111.
Nakshatras : lunar asterisms, 155 note.
Kdmdev : devotee of Vithoba of Fandharpai
Nalbands : MnsalmAn farriers, 149.
N^a PhadnaviB : Poona minister (1773-

.■?45. .341).
N&ndni : see of the Jain head priest, 136.
N&ndra : village, 363.

N&r4yanr&T : Mudhol Chief (1805-1816). 394.
Narcotics : 173. 174.
Nardava : iias«, 6.
Naro Maliadev : founder of the Idi*

.state, 238 note.
Narsoba's VAdi : cattle fair at, 25.
Newspapers : 2S4.

NliaviS : barbers, 101 - 102.
Nil&ris : imligo dyers. See Hang&ria.
Noriia : !^ir William, English ambaaaadorl
.■J14.

OflFences : 276.

Oil Pressing; 212-214.

Oilseeds: ir.9-l7l.

Otaris : casters, 96-97.

Outlying belts : aspect of, 2.

Otttram : Colonel (1844), 242.

Ovans : Colonel, ii\Ura Resident (1844), 31&

Oi&nne : Mr. E. C, 191 note

Padmile : pond, 12.

Fadman&l : old name of PanliAla, 313,

Padmaniladarga : capital of Bhoj

1U2), 222.
Faithan : 3U6.
Palasika : capital of the early Kadamba (500- c

218.
Pin: betel vine, 173-174.^

PdnchdlB : 97.

)Ei.

chiyat : cwte ooaucil, 96, 266 -267.
chganga: river, 8, 9-10, 305, 307.
P4ndav Darih : Buddhiat caves, 317.
y^andharpar : treaty at (1811), 349.
^^HindurfingrdT : grandfather of the present Chief
^^ of S&ngU, wuimded and taken priioner to Seriog-
I apatam, 345.

PanhAla:hiU fort, 6; health resort, 16, 293;
^^ iiirvey, 260-263; fort details, history, human
^B Morifices, town details, reservoirs, market,
^H temples, tomb, fair, PanUhar's cave, 313-316.
^^himagdlay : another name of Panb^la, 313.
^^aper : 214-216.

Farashnr&m Bhiu Fatyardhaa (1774- 1709):
^ S&ngli Chief, destroys (1779) domed tomb of Nnr-
^B kh&n atShirol, 319 ; engages himself in war against
r Kolhdpur and Haidar ; asaista the Peshwa's troops
P against the English ; is appointed commander of
r the Mar&tha forces sent to assist the English

against Tipn Sultan of Maisur ; is engaged in war
with Kolhipur ; commands the Mar4tha army in
the battle of Kharda ; contrives with N(in.i Phad-
na>-ii to place Chimn&ji Appa on the Peshwa's
gdtti after the death of M&dhavr6v II ; is con-
fined but afterwards released ; is sent to oppose
the S4t&ra B&ja ; KolhApur king ravages Para-
tliatim'ijdgir and bams T&sgaon ; directs his
forces against the Kolh&pur K&ja ; is mortally
I -wounded at Pattankudi vilLige, 344-347.

I Farashnrdm Trimbak : (1692) takes posseaaioD
I of Panhila fort, 314.

F&rasnith : Jain deity, 95, 133.

P&rpoli : pass, 5, 6.

FaritS : washermen, 102.

Pirsis : 152.

Passes : hill, 5, 201.

F&t&ne Prabhas : writers, 64.

Pathins : MusalmUns, 147-148.

P&thant&Dds : cobblers, a class of Mftngs, 111.

F&tharvats : stone cutters, 97.

Pav&la : Buddhist caves, 317.

Pivangad : hUl fort, 6, 316, 316, 317.

Peddlers : 206.

Perfames: 216-217.

Phonda : pass, 5, 206.

Phonda Savgaon : hill range, 7.

Pilgrimages : 128.

Plough: a, 156.

Pod vegetables : 183.

Police: 274-276.

Ponds: 12-13.

Post offices: 203-204.

Potphugi : stream, 9.

Pova : variety of honey bee, 24, 35.

Prabhinvalli : bill path, 5.

Prabhus : writers, 64-65,

tiJ^

Prachitgad : hill fort, 4, 5.

Prdnldk : old name of Ponh&la, 313.

Prasiddhagad : bill fort, 5.

Fray&g : meeting of the Bhog&vati and the Kft

10.
Prices: 196-197.
Ptolemy : Egyptian geographer {A.o. 150), 218,

306, 307.
Pulses: I6S-169.

Babkavi: town doUlU, fort, trade centre,

temples, 363, 365.
Saddis : husbandmen, 93.
Righvendricharya : Vaishnav Pontiff, 63.
Railways : 20o.
Rainfall: 16-17,400-405.
Rajirdm : Sitiira king (1689-1700), 226.
R4j4rAm II : seventh RAja of Kolhipur (1866^

1870), his minority and education; his visit to

Kiirope ; bin dcj^th, 244, 248. ^1

Rajputs : lighting class, SS-86. ^H

Riminuj : Vaishnav Pontiff, 134.
Rimchandra Appa Sibeb : Parashur4m Bl

SOD, 347.
Rdmchandra Pant : founder of the BftV

Amitya family (1689-1729); defends Vish&lgad

and KuiiKna agaioat the Moghal forces, 226, 293.
R4mdis Sv4mi;: ShivAji's (1627-1680) spiritual

teacher, 294. <M

Rimdurg: State, description, people, trdfl

history, land, justice, instruction, health, 396 • 309.
Rdmosbis : 107.
RanduUa KLin : Bijipur governor of RAybAg,

318.
Rangdris : dyers, 97.
Rdngna : hill fort, 5, 293 ; description, hist

319 ; pass, 6.
RangreiB ; Musalmin dyers, 149.
Rankile : pond, 12, 161; locend of, 305-306, 309.
R4nojirav Sinde : 299.

Rdshrakutas : early Hindu king (760-973), 218.
RAuls : 97.
Riybig : hill, 4 ; pond, 12 ; survey deUils, 2W

town, temples, tomb, 318-319.
Reaping : 162.

Reeves : Mr., Commissioner (1844), 242.
Registration : 272.
Reserved trees : 25.
Rest-houses : 202-203.
Rice : varieties of, 165 and note 1 ; cultivation ,

165.
Rivers: 8-11.
Roads : 198-200.

Roadside trees : 25. ^

Rukdi : village, town, temple, diift/a, 317-318. 1

istoi^

434

INDEX

^VB&Ub : weavers, 95.
HSalvan: hiU, 8,

Samangad = hill rang«, 7 ; Tort, 7 ; copper-pUte

gnLiit found at, 219 ; fort, deaoription, hUtory,

319.

Sambhdji : ShiN-ilji's aon (IC80-1689), 3U.

Sambh^i II. : secoud Kolh&pur Raja (1712- 1760),

TurAbdi M (1712) coiitlned and tlic admmistra-

tioD coiidiicttHl liy BAuichanilra Pant AniAtya ;

Chin Kuli Kti(Ui the (trat Niztlm with a view to

weakuu thu Marttha power aupporta ijamhhAji

agaiuat .Sliilhu of .SaUira ; SombbAji ia defeated by

the Pratiiudbi and driven to Pauh&la and Tiirftbdi

and Rbav&nibfii taken prisonera to SAtAra ; treaty

with Sbdhu (1730). 227-229.

Sametshilchar: deatb-pUce of Pdraan&th, 1.33.

Sangaiueshvar : Ling/iyat place of pilgrimage in

Bijiipiir, 119, 120.
Sangars : wool wcnvoni, 97-98.
S&ngli : copper-plate grant at, fl9 ; .State, descrip-
tiuu, production, people, agriculture, faniinoa,
capital, trade, fairs, history, land details, justice,
instruction, health, places, 324-377 ; town de-
tails, fort, Chief's residence, 365-3(S7.
Sarasvati: underground stream, 9.
Sdrbaus ■ MusalmAn camel drivers, 149.
Sarjerdv Oh&tge ■ Kigal Chief (1800), 234 and

note.
Sdtin : variety of honey bee, 24.
Sav4ah&8 ■ BHihmons, 63.
Sivgaon : battle at (1808), 236.
Saving Classes : 194.

Schools: 281-283.

Season Beporta : 263 -265.

SedbU : village, inscrix>tion at, 219.

Servants: 101-102.

Service Mortgage: 195.

Settlement : forest, 22.

ShdhAji : Sbiv4ji'» fifther (1594-1664), 81 ; R4ja of

KolhCipur (1821-1837). 238-240.
Sh4h4pnr ; town, schools, temples, churches, 367.
Shihu : Hi'ija of SfitAra (1708- I74U), 229. 290, 314.
Shaikhs : Musalmiias, 148.
Shdli : stream, 9.
Shambhn: fourth Rfija of Kolhftpur (1812- 1821),

2:i7.
Shamon&mir : tomb of, 293.
Shankarichdrya : Sm&rt Pontiff, 60, 134.
Shenvis ; Ui-Abiuans, 63.
Shepherds: 102-103.
Shetsandis : village watchmen, 274.
ShilvantS : origin of the name of, 23 and note ; I23

note.
Shimpis : tailors, 98.

EU&pur : olJ oaine of Kavlnpvir, 380.

aoM

uau nir
iMnl^l

Shirhatti : town details, history, fo
fair. 367-371.

Shirol : survey details, 256 -257 : town,
mos()ue, 319-320.

Sbiroli : village, temple, fair, 320.

Shivaji : founder of the ^faritha ampii* (il
lOSO) ; obtains poueasion (1659) of Fubib I
PftN'angad from Rnstum JhamAa by bribery;
reduces R&ngna aud Visbilgad ; defeats
tuui Jfaam&n near Panh&la ; marchr«
large army into the Konkan ; tieing Bttack
the Bij&pur army under Sidi Joh^r (IMII 1
himself up in Panbftla ; marcbea a^Mt M*d
the J,if/ir of Biji Ohorpade; retakes Panhib,
( 1 673), 225 ■ 226, 293, 295, 319.

Shivijill: first Kolhilpnr R&ja (1700-
T6r6blU's adminiatration of government ; Au
Mb marches against Panh4U and Viab4lg>dl
receives Sir William Norris, English ambaaadsc
in Pouhitla ; Anrtugzeb moves to Ahmadna^
and Pout Am&tya retakes Panhfila wUiA be-
comes the capital of Kolh&pur ; releaaa of Sbtts
and bis succesafnl struggle with Tar&bAi for.
sovereignty ; .Shiviji dies in 1712, 226-227.
Shiv^i III: thinJ Kolb&pnr Rija (1760-
JijiljCii, widow of Sambhaji II. adopts the 1
ShAli&ji Bbousle of Kb&nvat nnder the Dun4
Shivttji aud manage* the State ; eatablishraeot of
the family of Patvardhaus by the Peshwa ; Eng-
lish expedition against the maritime posssaaians
of Kolli&pur terminated by the capture of M&l-
van and a treaty (1766) ; human aacriBcea to
Am&b&i by Jijibfti ; her death (1772) ; Yaabvaat-
r&v's management of the State affiurs ; fCTolt
of the Chiefs of B4vda, Kigal, and ViabAlgad
(1777) ; Mahftdji Sindia is sent by the Paahwa.
against Kolli&pur authorities who agree to
fifteen Idklit of rupees ; Parashurilm Bh&u •
turei RAugiia ; UntnAkarpont's administratl
■uooesaful expedition headed by the RAja 1
the Dea^i of S^vantv^ ; second treaty wit
British Government ( 1 792) ; war with Panha
BhAu Patvardhan ; war with 8ar DeaAi ol S«v
T&di and Chief of Nip&ni ; third treaty with ]
British Government ; his death, 230-237.
ShivdjilV. : SLxth BAja of KolhApur (1837 -Ifl
240.243.

Shiv&ji V. : eighth RAja of Kolhdpur (1870-lfl

244-245.
Shivgad : hill, fort, 5;*paas, S-0.
Shivtds : sec IVithaut&nlls.
Shopkeepers : village, 206.
Shravaks : Hee Joins.
Shrimantgad : 'ort, details, temple, pond*, 371^

372.
Sidi Johir : Bij4pur general (1661). S26,

INDEX.

^
W

Siddhagiri ■■ roligious teacher of the Burnds, 94.
Silihiras : early Kolh&pur kinga (1050-1120),

219- asa.

Singhan : Devgiri YAdav king (1209-1248), 314.
Sinhdev •• Devgiri Y&dav king (1213), 302.
Sinhgad : death of RAjar^i at, 226.
Singnipur : holy place in SCtt<ira, 110.
Small-pox: 287.
Snakes : 33-34.

Soil: 155.

Sonira : goldsmitha, 98-09.

Sowing : 160.

Spices : 174-180.

Spirit-posseBSion : Jain belief in, 139-140, 415-

421.
Stone : 208.
Storing = of grain, 162.
Strachey : Mr. E. , appointed to negotiate lettle-

ment between Bajiriv Peshwa and the Patvar.

dhans, 349.
Sub-Divisions : 1.
Sngar : 179-180.
Sugarcane : area, Tarietics, cultivation, seaaon,

mill, sugarmaking, 175-180.
Surnames : 43-44, 63, 64, 65, 66, 87, 103, 106,

106.
Sutdrs : carpenters, 99.
Byeds : Musalmllns, 148,

Takarribkh&n : Moghal general, captured Sam-
bhAji (1689), 226.

Tilkhat : bill pass, 6.

T4mbatS : coppersmiths, 99.

Tambolis : betel-leaf sellers, 88.

Tirabai : widow of R4j4r.1m (1689-1700) puts her
■on Shiv&ji on the Kolh&par throne and assumes
administration ; confines her husband's second
widow RAjasbdi with her son Sambh&ji ; takes
her abode in Panh&la ; disowns Sh&hu's claims to
the Marfitha territories ; collects forces to meet
i Sh^ihu but being defeated flees into tlie Konkau ;
I retakes Panliiiia ; ia confined for a time after her
ton's death (1712) ;again taken prisoner, 226-227,
228.

Taylor : the Reverend J., English missionary,
(1870), 151, 152.

TelangS : Brdhmans, 6.3, 64.

Telegraph : 204.

TeliS : oilmen, 99.

Tembl&i : younger sister of Mah&lakshmi of

Kolh&pur ; temple, Mahdlakslimi's yearly visit,

he-buffalo offering, 311-312.

Tenures : 249-250.

Terdal : town, wall, gates, temples, inscriptions,
372-377.

rilta

kill^
41.

Thackeray : Mr., Political Agent (1824),

the Kittur diaturbauce, 238.
Thermometer Readings: city, 400-405.
Threadgirding : ceremony of, 48-60, 140-141.
Threshing : 102.

Tiles: making of, 21.

Tipu : Sultdn of Maisur (1782-1799), 150.

Tirguls: Brdhmans, 64.

Tivra : hill pass, 6.

Tolls: 200.

Torgal: town, citadel, temple, 320-321.

Townsend: Mr., Political Agent, JCo

(1844), 247.
Trade Centres : 204-205.
Traders: 86-88.

Trees: 22-23; reserved, 25; roadside. 25,

409.

Triveni : see Prayfig.
Tulsi : stream, 9, 10.
Tungjii : hill, g.

Ulvi : Lingiyat place of pilgrimage, 119, 12^'
Unsettled Tribes : 107-109.

Upirs : grindstone makers, 99-100.

Uttar Bhudai-gad ; liill spur, 23.

Vaccination : 288.
VadArs : nuan-ymen, 31, 108-109.
Vadgaon ; town details, history, temples, 321,1
VAdi Machil : hiU fort, 4. f

Vidi Narsinb : town, temples, fair, 321, 3221 ]
Vidi Ratnigiri : see Jotiba's hill.
VAgiAi:hUl, 8.]
Vair&gis : aea Bairftgis.
Vaishnavs : Hr&hmans, 60.
Vaishya Vanis : see Mardtha VAnia.
Vijantris: Miing musicians. 111.
T&jsaneya : section of M&dhyandina, 62.
Viki : forest block, 22, 23.
Valbirs : beggars, 118.
Tdlmik : reputed author of the Rdmliyan, 106.
Vilva : dumdta village, history, mosque, fair, 322,
Yirna : river, 8, 9 ; forest block, 22, 23.
Visudev : beggars, 118.
Vat Pnja : fig tree worship, 56.
Vatbar : town, 338.
Vedganga : river, 8, 9, 10, 11,
Vegetables : bulb, fniit, pod, leaf, 180-184.
Vijay4ditya: Silihira king (1142-1154), inscrip-
tions, 222.
Vijjal : Jain king of Kaly&n (1156-1167), 119,
Villages ; 39-40 ; police, 273.

436

INDEX.

YifhilgBd: bin fort, 4, 6,89S;iiuMque, fair, tradi-
tiOB of the bailding, water-mpply, iaaer^tiaiii>
history, S22-3?3.

YiaUUgad Puhila : hiU range, 6-7.

TyaalouitriT : beoomea Chief of Mndhol (1817).
394.

WagM : 195.

WahibU : Mnaalmin sect, 160-151.

Wallace : Colonel (1844). takea Bftngna aad Vi-

ahilgad, 242.
Watching : of crops, 162.

Wearing: 211-212.
Weeding : of crops, 162.
Weights aad Keaanres : 195-198.
Welkalej : General (1800). 235.

WeDa: 11-12.

Weat : Colonel E. W., tutor of B&jirim IL (186

1870) accompanies him to Europe, 244.
WecteisChalnkTaa -. Hindnkings (660-760), 2I
Western Chilnkyaa : Hindu kings (973-1184

218.
Wbeat : grain, 166.

Wild animals: 31,33.

Wilson : I>r. John, 81.
Wood ash tillage: 163.
Writers : 64-68.

YaahvantriT Sinde : Kolhdpur minister (177

1782), 231, 232, 300.
Tolvatti: fort, deecription, wells, temple

history, inscriptions, 377-378.

IT. .C

o
o

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency ..."

See other formats